《Discussing The Correct Posture To Enjoy Dog Food》 Chapter 1 - Book One: First Bowl of Dog Food--- School Campus: Strawberry Flavored Scholar Gong Chapter 1 - Book One: First Bowl of Dog Food School Campus: Strawberry vored Schr Gong Many thanks to Moon for pointing out the mistakes Ding, mission world confirmed, preparing transfer! * Gou Liang opened his eyes. His first sensation was dizziness. Gou Liang:Little Wanton, what is the situation right now? He shook his head, thesting sensation of weightlessness and weakness gave Gou Liang a foreboding feeling. He tried to stand up but his legs were in an awkward position and were unable to exert strength causing him to be immobilized Gou Liang stiffly lowered his head, and as expected saw that his hand was shoved in between his legs and was holding onto a certain pir Gou Liang: WTF?! Not waiting for the system to start, Gou Liang immediately became aware of his current situation. This body waspletely stripped naked, not even a loincloth was left to cover the body. The reason why his hand was able to maintain this rapture position despite being unconscious was because someone harboring malicious intent had purposefully ced the original hosts right hand in between his legs. After positioning his hand to grip his pir, three circles of transparent tape plus another three circles of transparent tape was used to keep the hand in ce. System: Dear master, the hosts body scan has beenpleted. Your current body is in an extremely weak state, suggesting to immediately purchase recovery medicine from the system shop. Host, name Qi Cheng, male, seventeen years old, goes to YuLe City High School Year Two, father died early, followed his mother who remarried into the Ye family, his rtionship with his stepbrother Ye Hui wasnt good, his death had a direct corrtion with Ye Hui. It turns out, at the weing ceremony after entering high school, Qi Cheng had developed feelings for the freshmen student representative. Ever since discovering in Junior High that he has different inclinationpared to other people, the original host became even more quiet and sensitive, even if he liked the other party he wouldnt dare to confess. This one-sided secret love of ones wishful thinking ended a yearter which was today. Not long before, his diary had been discovered by his stepbrother. When Ye Hui found out that he likes Zhan Yongzhe, it gave him an evil idea. Today, Ye Hui had purposely brought the original host into the bathroom and forced him to confess his feelings. Zhan Yongzhe had been listening from the outside and was thoroughly disgusted. Beating up the original host, insulting him as they strip him naked and took photographs, Zhan Yongzhe tacitly agreed to this under Ye Huis instigation. The person that the original host likes not only loathe him but also found him disgusting. Like this, hopes turned to dust, the heavily wounded him did not call for help after they left, in the end, he died from internal hemorrhage. Enduring the prolonged physiological pain, Gou Liang wrinkled his brows and said: Little Wanton, blocking the pain, you can do that right? Like Gou Liang, this was the systems first world. The system with zero prior experience heard what Gou Liang said before finally reacting, it hurriedly responded and opened up the pain blocking function. The sharp and blunt pain faded away, Gou Liang shook his numb left hand and ripped apart the tape that tied him. Gou Liang: Qi Chengs soul ne? System: It has already been taken to the space-time transit station to be frozen and sealed. It will stay there until thepletion of the mission, if the mission is a failure then it will be released. Gou Liang understood, he told the system to extract the original hosts soul and give it to him. System: Master, mirror image extracting prop needs 99 points and can only be used in this world, are you sure you want to buy it? A shop screen appeared within Gou Liangs consciousness, he was startled for a moment but immediately posed a noble and elegant smile. Gou Liang: Are you joking with me! Your entire software was made with my soul force but you cant even give me a measly mirror image extracting prop! Dont talk extra with Laozi, hurry up! System: Even so, by the mainframes regtion, when Master is in the middle of a mission, your soul force thats sealed with me can only be used to connect to the mainframe, the system shop and to protect Masters soul. Gou Liang clicked his tongue: Then where did you get the hosts information? The system who was being questioned pointed his fingers and said meekly: Master, that was one of the basic functions given by the mainframe. &#k3010;Gou Liang didnt ask what the other basic functions were, instead he silently stared at the bodiless system and humphed coldly, saying: Did the department want to make money so badly that they went crazy? Not giving me the souls information is alright but you have to think this through, what if Im unlucky and was discovered by lord gods consciousness to be an outsider? If I get kicked out of the world, dont me me.&#k3011; System: Master, please quell your anger, Ill ry your concern to the mainframe right away QAQ. The system cried a river of tears in its heart: Why is it that when other systems went on their first mission with their master they can sessfully sell off the mirror image extracting prop but it was met with a master that haggles over every cent. Tears overflowing.JPG While waiting for the mainframes response, the system reminded Gou Liang of the hosts body condition. The system pasted on a smile and pretended to be lively: Ding, dear Master, the original hosts body is extremely weak, do you need to buy recovery medicine from the shop? This brand of product is having an event oh, arge gift package that includes the recovery, whitening and slimming series set, guaranteed quality that exceeds the value, dont miss it! The event cost only 998, only 998, bring back home off the chart attractiveness index! Gou Liang paused: Ive walked the longest path, that is the BOSS path. - System: Then, is Master going to ce an order? Gou Liang retorted: Does the shop have Soul Recalling Grass from E rank worlds? System: Master please wait a momentthere is, Master why are you asking this? Gou Liang thought: as expected. He calmly asked the system how much was it. System: Because its from E ranked worlds, Soul Recalling Grass in very cheap, ten stalks a bundle, each bundle costs 1 point. Gou Liang sneered: The conversion rate of points and spirit coins is 1:100, that means this ten stalk that came from a low-ss world, in the Space-Time Administration Departments main shopping center 1 spirit coin can buy a ton of nt but in the system shop it was 1 spirit coin for 1 gram this sky-high price! Inwardly, the BOSS reacted pit pat pit pat with unhealthy thoughts towards the disparity of pricing, Gou Liang unhappily had the system make the purchase. With an aching stomach, Gou Liang climbed up from the floor. He first washed his hands clean before taking out a stalk of Soul Recalling Grass from the system space. He weakly leaned against the sink and nibbled on it. Not long after System: ! ! (??? ) ! ! Master, the data for the hosts physique is shooting up in a straight line, this, this, how is this possible!! Gou Liang with a cold and aloof face: Dont you know that Soul Recalling Grass is the main ingredient for your so-called 998 recovery medicine set? System: (=㧥=) This kind of ssified information that even the mainframe might not necessarily know, how did Master learn of this?! But all this isnt important. Whats important is thatit already foresees its miserable sales quotas TAT. After gnawing on three stalks of Soul Recalling Grass, Gou Liangs mortally fatal internal bleeding healed and color finally returned to his face. He didnt continue to use the Soul Returning Grass topletely change the original hosts physique, instead, he stared at the sinks mirror for a second before turning on the faucet. Trickle. Cold water sshed against his face, he rubbed his face fiercely to get rid of the tear stains on his face before lifting his head up. Wetting his fingers, he brushed back his overly long bangs, the originals high forehead was revealed this evidently wasnt the first time that the original host had experienced his step brothers oppressive beating. On this body, even the inner thigh was blue and green, from head to toe there was practically no flesh left intact, however, in ces that could be easily seen by people, there wasnt a single trace of abuse. This goes to show that whoever did this was an old hand at it. A face that was pale to the point of being excessive, due to Gou Liangs rough washing from before, was now flushed red. Exquisite skin wless to the point that not a single pore could be seen,rge cat-like eyes that were distinctly ck and white, longshes that tempts people to caress it, straight and high rise nose bridge and smiling diamond shaped lips which with just a faint smile would reveal sweet looking dimples. The features of this face were beautiful to the point of being delicate, only the pair of eyebrows exposed a hint of sharpness and valiant spirit. It was a seldom seen beauty. Thinking so, Gou Liang raised his brows. Just by this face alone, the original host shouldnt have be a host selected by the system, a host had very little interrtion with other people of the same world, in other words, this persons interpersonal rtionship was extremely bad and would scarcely have a rtionship with anyone that goes beyond the level of acquaintanceship. As Gou Liang was mulling over the originals looks, the system finally received a response from the mainframe. Ding, dear Master. To answer your concern regarding the mirror image extracting prop, the mainframe responded with the following: In order to cooperate with the work of the Space-Time Administration Department, the space for this world has been frozen, lord gods consciousness is in a deep slumber and the order of the world is governed by thew left behind by lord god. If energy that exceeds the set limit of this world appears, it will be directly obliterated by lord god. During missions the mission undertakers soul force will be sealed with the system and cannot be used but the items sold in the system shop have the special effect of being exempted from the restrictions set by lord god, therefore the production price is costly. In addition, in order to cooperate with your task and to provide the optimal assistance, the mainframe proposed the following solution: offering a one time use mirror image extracting prop, the set price is 9 points, asking if Master wants to ce an order? Gou Liang: The space of the mission world being frozen, Gou Liang already knew this from the start, he just didnt know all the trivial details. Speaking up to this point, there is a need to talk about how Gou Liang ended up being here. He originally was a bottom dweller of the food chain at the Space-Time Administration Department, an insignificant soul filing administrator but on a certain day, he received instructions from his superiors to participate in a questionnaire survey. Afterward, he was appointed as a mission undertaker to travel through multiple worlds in order toplete a special mission. As for why, it was because of a mistake on the Space-Time Administration Departments part that resulted in an important item to shatter and scatter among the small worlds. The item was something of extreme importance, it was ssified as highly confidential information and not even the mission undertakers will be divulged too many details on it. If the item cant be retrieved in a timely manner, there will be dreadful consequences, it is not too much to say that the Space-Time Administration Department will directly fall apart. When that happens, no one will be able to predict the extent of chaos and destruction that will befall upon the multitude of worlds, in short, the aftermath will be inconceivable. The department spared no efforts to remedy the situation but in the end, they could only confirm the location of the fragments and determine that the fragments have merged into a soul of the world. Hence, the Space-Time Administration Department formed an emergency squad to enter these worlds and retrieve the fragments. But the higher-ups didnt expect the situation to be more troublesome than they thought. They had dispatched arge number of elites but still failed in retrieving a single fragment, they had no other alternative than to host arge scale recruitment from the masses, hence the questionnaire survey. Although Gou Liang wasnt sure how any of the bizarre questions on the survey have any consultation value but the truth was, he was involuntarily chosen. Gou Liang refused at first. He had stayed at the Space-Time Administration Department for close to a thousand years now, he lived veryfortably and didnt want any changes to his current lifestyle. Not to mention in just another ten years he would be eligible for the once in a thousand year holiday vacation he had already begun to make a meticulous vacation n since a hundred years ago, the bosses that hogs all the legal vacation time should go die ah dont you think! However the departments attitude towards this matter was unyielding, in the end, he could only negotiate for N amounts of benefits and sign a soul contract before being transported to here. Benefit one: Paid Leave. He had always diligently earned spirit coins, it cant be that just because he was forced to do missions that could possiblyst for decades, centuries or maybe even millenniums, he wouldnt have a single source of ie during this time period ba? Dont coax him by saying thatpleting missions will give him a lot of points, dont tell him that after finishing the mission the points will be converted into spirit coins at the rate of 1:100 and dont repeatedly remind him that for everypletion of a mission there will be an additional hundred thousand spirit coins as a reward. Who are you lying to! His predecessors whove failed the mission and didnt get anything but were still forced to continue doing the missions, they have already cried until they fainted and went to heaven alright!! Benefit two: His two spirit pets, while hes on mission, they will be sent to the spirit pet hospital and enjoy the highest possible treatment there free of charge. Although the two spirit pets of his that only knew how to eat spirit coins and make pichu pichu sounds are the cheapest kind of spirit pets,the only in and never out Pixiuspirit pet but those two were the only living and breathing littlepanions that he had for thest thousand years. Dad is working to death outside, isnt it for them to be able to live better? If he still had a few years to live and went back only to see that they have already starved to death, thatll really be an iparable tragedy, he cant ept that ah! Benefit three: Initial points will be raised to 2000 He wasnt stupid, his predecessors who entered with the minimum initial points of 1000, although he dont know how well theyre doing, the systems point loaning function isnt just there for show. Reality has proven that his worried werent unfounded, this 1000 point is only enough to buy a set of 998 recovery package, this means that if the other mission undertakers wanted to buy the mirror image extracting prop then they must take out a loan from the system. The mission undertakers whove borrowed points but are still unable to pay back the debt at the end of the mission, they will repay it using their own savings of spirit coins at the ratio of 1:1. This hidden danger, his predecessors whove led a life of a prince might not understand but for Gou Liang who counts on every spirit coins to pass his days, how can he not understand a BOSSs sinister motive for the department he toiled for a millennium, but in the end, the mission undertakers might even have to offer up their pants as payment, is this ghost doing things?! Benefit four: Upgrade system space to infinite mode. Gou Liang was a soul from a transitional world. The thousands of worlds recorded within the Space-Time Administration Department all have ranks, they were categorized ording to the highest measure of soul force that the world could amodate, there were E, D, C, B, A, S, these six ranks. The so called transitional world is a world thats in the state of evolving its rank. For example, Gou Liang was born in a world that had failed to evolve from a C rank world to a B rank world, it is now already destroyed. Destroy doesnt just mean the destruction of thes environment or the deaths of its inhabitants, it includes the souls that resided within the living creatures, they will all be obliterated during the copse of the world. As someone with a King rank soul force, he very luckily managed to retain his soul after the termination of the world and epted the employment of the Space-Time Administration Department afterward. A thousand years had passed but Gou Liang still remember the feeling of coldness and hunger from back then, this was also the reason why although he had be a soul that didnt need to eat to live, he still retains the foodie attribute and stack up cravings. The so called infinite space, namely after thepletion of the missions, all the things that he has collected will still be in his possession. Benefit N: The time he spent doing the mission will count as normal work hours, the once in a thousand year vacation time will be kept and umted. Hence, after the department chief generously agreed to who knows how many conditions, a leg was raised to kick Gou Liang into the mission world: If it werent for this thing getting the only perfect score on that ridiculous questionnaire survey, would Laozi tolerate you? () * Beside him, the system cautiously but perseveringly continued its advertisement, Gou Liang somewhat calmed down from wanting to yell mother and ordered a one time use mirror image extracting prop from the shop. A soul filing administrators most important job is to extract and preserve the soul mirror image which is to extract the memories of the deceased soul. Gou Liang was familiar with the process and quickly extracted the original hosts memory from when he was an embryo into his own mind. People can forget, but the marks left on the soul wont disappear with the flow of time. The original host Qi Cheng came into the world under his parents anticipation. However, before he was born, his father passed away due to an ident, causing his mother to suffer a shock. Under the extreme emotional simtion, she prematurely gave birth to the original host. After giving birth she wallowed in the pain of losing her husband, until five yearster when she met the original hosts stepfather and started a new paragraph of spring did she walked out of that pain. The original host had been neglected by his mother since he was born, if it werent for the fact that the nanny was still conscientious, he would have long starved to death. Twelve years ago, the original host had just turned five, after his mother remarried and he entered the Ye family with her, his situation became even worse. In the Ye family he was practically invisible, seven years ago his mother birthed his stepfather a son and from then on the amount of attention given to him became even less. Like this, he grew up in an environment where he was ignored, his blood rtions were indifferent to him, in fact, the person that had the most contact with him was actually the stepbrother that likes to bully him for fun. When he first arrived at the Ye household, he had put up some resistance against his stepbrother but under his mothers me, that came to an end. Over the years, it resulted in the original hosts feeling of inferiority and gloomy temperament. When he found out about his sexuality in junior high, he became even more reclusive. During the day he would always keep to himself, seldom would he even lift his head to look at other people, his grades were also mediocre, there was nothing about him that stood out. Other than the few times when he was yelled at by the schools disciplinarymittee for his overly long hair that covered his face, no one paid attention to him as he grew up, not even his mother knew what kind of person he had grown to be. Of course, the original host also had an extreme side to his character, it was an immature personality that was rebellious and cruel, it had formed during his childhood when he was being badly bullied by his stepbrother. Although it was very well concealed by the original host out of fear of his mother, but in his dairy there was nock of cursing towards his stepbrother, ming towards his mother, and expressions of hate towards this world. He used his diary to relieve some of his resentments. Until Zhan Yongzhe appeared in his world. He changed to a new diary and his writing slowly became gentle, every day he would write about the person that hes secretly in love with. Things that he had heard about, things that he had imagined, things that he had seen with his own eyes, even if its just a brief glimpse of his back he would diligently sketch that out in his diary. The original host looked forward to meeting Zhan Yongzhe every day, for this love that had budded in the dark, he smoothed away his thorns. If this feeling was allowed to continue developing, even if it neveres to fruition, the original host might have be a positive andpassionate person. Sadly, he will never have this chance. The original hosts brief and short life rapidly passed through Gou Liangs consciousness, although he was someone to be pitied, these grievous memories didnt cause Gou Liang any emotional fluctuation. For Gou Liang who had worked as a soul filing administrator employee, during these thousand years he had seen too much of simr cases. There were many more people that were even more pitiful and miserable than the original host, this kind of life already can not cause Gou Liang to feel anything. As for why he had gone through so much trouble and even urgently extracted a mirror image soul of the original host, the reasons were simple Mission rule NO. 1: System will select a suitable host to be the mission undertakers tool in the mission world. The mission duration is based on the natural lifespan of the host, if the mission is finished in advance, transfer will bemenced upon a set time. Mission rule NO. 2: Mission undertakers cannot disturb the worlds natural order. This rule greatly restricted the mission undertakers: to put it simply, mission undertakers cant OOC. In other words, mission undertakers cant do anything overly excessive that will cause the people around the original soul to doubt the authenticity of their bodys identity ande to the conclusion that the mission undertaker is not the original host. When the original hosts body is cut off from the links of other people, the mission undertaker will be considered as an outsider by lord godsw and be expelled from the mission world. On the forum to discuss mission strategies and experiences, there was such a predecessor that was met with this tragic fate: A mission undertaker had wandered in a B rank beastmen world for nearly forty years before finally locking onto a mission target with a more than 90%patibility. Because at that time the mission targets life was being threatened and the situation was dire, he used a prop to execute a fire type ability that the original body didnt have in order to save the mission target. Afterward, he was regarded by the entire tribe to be a god that has descended upon the hosts body, they rejected the existence of the original host, causing the mission undertaker to be directly kicked back to the mission transfer station. It can be seen from this that even if the mission undertakers were using the shops prop which is exempted from the restriction of lord godsw, under this premise, there still exists arge risk. The beastmen worlds missionpletion difficulty, because of this ident, shot up in a straight line. To prevent simr situations from happening again, not only did the Space-Time Administration Department upgraded the systems so that when they are picking hosts, they would pick a host with weak interrtion to other people, the department also pushed out new regtions: anyone who vites the rules, not only will the mission be considered a fail, they must also pay a fine after seeing the amount of fine that needed to be paid, Gou Liang killed any thought of challenging the authority, the amount fined was huge, he couldnt scrape together that much even after saving spirit coins for thest thousand years! Gou Liang: I just wanted to peacefully be a small employee! (^)=͹ Chapter 2 - Strawberry Flavored Scholar Gong (2): The most cutest lead and the second most system~ Chapter 2 - Strawberry vored Schr Gong (2): The most cutest lead and the second most system~ Thank you grump for proof reading
Shifting through the original hosts memory, Gou Liang tugged at his damp hair and looked at his school uniform that had been shoved into the toilet by Ye Huis people. The corner of Gou Liangs eyes twitched. Taking a deep breath, Gou Liang asked: Little Wanton, is there any cheap cleaning prop or any prop that can make a duplicate of the school uniform? So disgusting, even if Im not this bodys real owner, this kind of thing still cant be worn. The system was surprised upon hearing that he was voluntarily spending points, the system who had already prepared to be a low dog was pleasantly surprised and stammeringly said: Have, have! There is Master, Ill find it for you right away. Ding, based on Masters request, there is a one-time use cleaning talisman, 2 points for one. Duplication prop, the entire set cost 666 points, I rmend a one-time use duplication prop, it cost only 6 points! Gou Liang without any hesitation chose the rmended duplication prop. A brand new school uniform appeared in front of Gou Liang. After taking off the articles of clothing that hid his wound riddled body, he let out a sigh of relief. As for the abandoned set of uniform, he carefully avoided touching it while retrieving his ID. Afterward, he very irresponsibly just left the uniform on the floor. Using the original hosts memory he returned to the Ye house. Gou Liang silently headed towards his own room. The servants didnt really care about why he didnt return all night. As for the original hosts mother and stepfather, other than Ye Hui this evil spawn, no one knew that he was out all nightyesterday was Friday, the master of the house had a rare toe by idle weekend. Taking advantage of this, the entire family had already left early this morning for a road trip. If it werent for Gou Lianging into this world, the original hosts body would only be found by the janitor when the school reopens on Monday. Thinking up to this point, Gou Liang lifted an eyebrow. The space and time for the mission worlds have been frozen within the lifespan of the mission targets, if the fragment hasnt beenpletely retrieved, then the space and time of the world will repeat itself automatically. Within this limited time and space, all the deaths and births of souls are already pre-established. This time and space were formed by lord god before his consciousness fell into a deep slumber, it independently maintains the stability of the world. Therefore, any extra soul will be obliterated. This means that the soul of the mission undertaker cannot independently exist in the mission world. They enter the mission worlds through the passageways left behind by lord god before lord gods consciousness had fallen asleep. The opening and closing of these entries are momentary. Consequently, when mission undertakers arrive in the mission world they must immediately find a body that had just died. They need a host whose soul hasnt been received by lord gods consciousness yet so that they could rece them. The time for finding a host is very limited, when a system is searching for a host they would pick a soul base on weak interrtion and long lifespan these two principles to pick a host for the mission undertaker. For example, Gou Liang was immediately ced into a host the moment he entered the world. In other words, Qi Chengs soul that is being sealed and frozen in the system space is not truly considered to be a deceased soul. Gou Liang curved his lips. If he wasnt wrong, then before the system locks onto the mission target, he can pass time however he wantsbefore Gou Liang could continue thinking, a sound from his stomach interrupted him. The Master and Madame of the house werent home, the kitchen staff cked off and didnt prepare any food for Gou Liang. Fortunately, Gou Liang found a bank card in the original hosts drawerthe Ye Houses financial situation is extremely good, although the originals stepfather didnt really care about him, he didnt wrong him materially. The card that hes holding right now, a sum of money would be periodically wired to it as his allowance. However, the more inferior the original host felt, the more he would try to protect his dignity, he never ate food that was thrown his way. This bank card had never been used before but now it is now under Gou Liangsplete control. Gou Liang was very satisfied with this. His meager sry plus the fact that he has to raise two spirit pets that were equivalent to two bottomless pits meant that he had never experienced what it was like to boldly squander money. If he doesnt live it up now then when will he! He switched into an inconspicuous T-shirt and jeans, Gou Liang happily hummed a song as he walked out the door. Song Lyrics Eggnt stir fry, garlic noodles, c chicken wings, I love to eat eat eat~ sour-sweet spare ribs, curry beef stew, red wine steak, drooling saliva~~ simmered fried fish, giant steamed mud crab, m crayfish, Iming for you you you System: Spicy ears, save me! Gou Liang ordered arge amount of food all at once, when the system for the third time pushed out a warning for the hosts stomach capacity exceeding the limit, Gou Liang let out a satisfied burp and reluctantly ced down his chopsticks. He raised his hand and said: Waiter, pack it up for me please! The system had a heart full of ridicule but didnt know where to start. But to the systems surprise, Gou Liang didnt bring the food home for storage, instead, he went around for a stroll outside. He came up to a dirty alley that was piled high with trash and fed the remaining food to the hungry stray cats and dogs. System: Master, Ive misunderstood you, youre a big big big good person! Moved and crying JPG. Gou Liang: No, you really misunderstood. Gou Liang tried his best to make a gentle expression as he soothed the stray dog and cats, his heart was drowned by a powerful flood. As for giving away his food, Gou Liang felt heartache but for the greater cause, he held back the urge to snatch back his food. As for the reason that could cause Gou Liang to ce more importance on than food, there was naturally only one and that is lovely spirit coins. This answer gave the innocent system a fatal hit. Gou Liang: Ive tested it just now, although Im away on fieldwork, this body is still under the restriction of a Space-Time Administration employee, the reward and penalty system is still effective on me. The system dont understand. Gou Liang patiently exined: Employee rule No.220: Actions that cause harm to the hosts body will result in different degrees of punishment such as a fee with a minimum of 30 spirit coins or even spending up to a century in solitary confinement. Although ording to the contract, mission undertakers will have a certain degree of immunity to prosecution, we still have to be fined once with 30 spirit coins. Employee rule No.109: Actions that cause the hosts body to feel appreciation, gratitude, and give positive feedback that is equivalent to soul force can be converted into spirit coins as an additional reward. The lowest unit is one spirit coin. Just now, my personal bank ount increased by 55 spirit coins, thats more than a day of my sry ne! So I have decided System: N-no need to for the details, My! Dear! Master! Faced with a master like Gou Liang who didnt have any urgency or reverence for the mission but instead wants to wholeheartedly make extra cash, the system expresses ridicule and helplessness. But what could it do about it ne? There were so many failed cases before them, they had only just arrived at this world and the system had only just begun the work of searching for the mission target. They havent even met a single person that could trigger a match. So the system could only say: Master, as long as youre happy ^^ After the food waspletely eaten by the stray animals, Gou Liang patiently brushed their fur. When it was time for him to leave, even the haughtiest feline creature was using its tiny ws to tug at the hem of his pants, unwilling to let him go. Gou Liang revealed his dimples, smiled and said: Be good, Ille see you again next time. A single sentence, a smile, and he received a gift of 10 spirit coins. Gou Liang: *?(??`?)?* What is mission, can you eat it! The system who had received a blow felt his microchips burning up, it swallowed its anger and begin to speed up the process of filtering out targets. Gou Liang strolled around for a while outside, for him, the things in this world were a novel experience, although when he was extracting souls at work he had seen simr sights, in the end he could only look and not touch plus it was only the deceaseds memories. There was still a big difference in experiencing it for himself. The world that Gou Liang had originally lived, civilization had long copsed by the time he was born with only chaos remaining, he had only ever heard of the flourishing periods of the past from predecessors a generation older than him. The longings for a peaceful and stable world, from then on was buried in Gou Liangs heart, now that he finally has a chance to experience it, he naturally have to make this trip worthwhile. Gou Liang enjoyed a delicious dinner and it was not until nightfall did he finally returned to the Ye house. The first night aftering into this world, Gou Liang hasnt been idle, he sorted out the original hosts study material. The original host was a student with average grades but his study habits were very good. At the very least he was partial towards literature, all the textbooks were neatly ced onto the bookshelves or have stored inside the trunk, even the textbooks from elementary school could be found. Gou Liang spent five hours and went through the education that the original host had received for the past 15 years. The room that was located at the end of the hallway and was ignored by everyone, at this moment if someone had pushed open the door and peeked inside, they would certainly be stupefied by the scene before them. The book that was spread out on his knees, the pages were flipping one their own at a fast pace, creating a pleasant rustling sound. The system is already unable to understand his master: Saying that hes cheapskate isnt false but he also really knows how to live it up. Look, isnt it because he was toozy to flip the pages by himself so he spent 5 points and bought a wind gathering talisman thats effective for 5 hours from the system shop? As the system was silently roasted his master, Gou Liang rxed his body and leisurely sank down into the couch. As he read his book, he would scoop some ice cream and send it into his mouth, narrowing his eyes in contentment as he savors it. In the Space-Time Administration Department, although the treatment of a soul filing administrator employee wasnt the best, the recruitment standard for this position was actually the most severe out of the entire department. In order to qualify for this position, you must have an outstanding memory. It was said that a thousand years ago there was an incident with the Filing Administration Departments system causing it to overload. As a result, many sections of the soul records were lost. They were unable to look up the origins and destinations of the souls and it caused a huge inconvenience for the investigation work that happens after the filing part of the process. From then on, all soul filing administrator employees are responsible for memorizing the serial numbers of the souls that they file. There is an unimaginable amount of souls in the myriads of worlds, this seemingly simple requirement is enough to eliminate two-thirds of the people with strong soul forces in the Space-Time Administration Department. But these two-thirds of people also rejoiced. The disparity in the benefits given and the amount of work required from this position immediately made soul filing administration the most undesirable post. This post is a position that sat firmly at the bottom of the Space-Time Department pyramid. Back then Gou Liang was just a neer and didnt understand the circumstances, on ount of his outstanding memory he was regarded highly by the person guiding him back then and was assigned to the soul filing administration without another word. Later on, when he knew what was going on, he endlessly cursed the other party. Gou Liang was born as a spirit user, even though his soul force was sealed right now, his memory, IQ, and eyesight that was improved by the soul returning grass still far superior to an average persons. This level of reading for him was like a butcher handling his cleaver with ease. Soon after, he controlled the wind gathering talisman to retrieve the next book. The system whose brain is exploding shakingly climbed out from a pile of text and inquired weakly. My dearest Master, what are you doing?? T T Gou Liang: Didnt you say you dont want to hear the details? System: ying, I was wrong Master! Gou Liang raised a brow, he revealed an at least you know wrong expression and said: Qi Chengs soul being sealed in the system space means that hes still part of the body, his soul force will still be under his control. Since the reward and penalty system is effective, why cant I treat the host as a client? Moreover, I remember that there was a special remark for rule number 109 if the negative soul force on the body can be reversed to positive soul force, the obtained soul force will be given to mission undertakers in equal amounts. Dont you feel that this is very interesting? Spirit coins. They are formed by soul force and is a dedicated food for the soul. However, the employees of the Space-Time Administration Department all have very powerful soul force, unless they were injured they didnt need any additional supplements for their soul force. Therefore, the soul forces that have been stored outside as a reserve became themon currency of spirit coins instead of food for souls. All living things possess soul force, the only difference is whether its strong or weak, positive or negative. Negative soul force is something very dangerous. Take humans as an example, if a persons negative soul force outweighs their positive soul force then that person will either be apathetic and pessimistic or thats someone thats vicious and cruel. Themon ground is: these types of people are highly dangerous existence. This danger isnt just directed towards other people, it is also directed at oneself. Someone thatmitted suicide will definitely possess more negative soul force than a murderer who had killed someone. In short, all evil in the world will breed negative soul force and be fed back by it. This is not a good thing. Compared to filing administrator employees, the most profitable profession in the Space-Time Administration Department was the job thates a step before the extracting and filing of the soul which is the soul force recovery employees they are specifically in charge of extracting the soul force of the deceased soul before sending the soul to the Filing Administration Department to undergo recycling. Of course, the soul force they extract also consists of positive and negative soul forces, after the negative soul force is extracted from the deceased soul it must be kept separately to receive an expensive and time-consuming purification process before it could be used again. Therefore, it is best if the negative soul force can be reversed while the holder is still alive, hence the existence of the special rule. Positive soul force is the opposite. When someone is genuinely grateful towards a person, the other party would receive a portion of the others soul force, making them feel fulfilled or happy. For example, the stray cats and dogs that were fed by Gou Liang will give him their soul force for free out of gratitude. Since Gou Liang is being restricted by thews of space and time, the soul force he received will automatically be sent to the soul force depot of the Space-Time Administration Department before being distributed back to him. The soul force earned by him just now is far more than just 65 spirit coins base on Gou Liangs experience after the soul force went through the departments financing, his reward was only a tenth of the actual amount. Back at the Space-Time Administration Department, Gou Liang would definitely not stand for this kind of Lei Feng Behavior but now was different from back then, before the mission target appears he had nothing to do, wouldnt it be perfect to earn some extra ie? When he receives the original hosts soul force gift, then whether or not the mission could bepleted, he would still be able to earn arge sum. To exin this by taking ten thousand steps back, even if he doesnt make much in the end, those despicable soul recovery employees that had made fun of him for 990 years, as long as he can make them receive an empty shell without soul force after the mission is over, Gou Liang could only express: How exhrating! Besides, although the original host lived like a failure, on the ord that the body could contain his soul, the originals soul force shouldnt be too weakne. ?? System: I unexpectedly cant say anything back. m( _ _ )m The fragments were scattered among the worlds but because of their special attributes, the Space-Time Administration Department couldnt urately lock onto the mission target. They could only use the roughest method to filter out the souls one by one, souls with thepatibility of more than 60% will undergo a second screening. No one can predict how long this process will take nor can they confirm if the mission target is the true fragment holder. Thus faced with Gou Liangs ck attitude, the system can only turn a blind eye to it. * Sunday, 7 oclock at night, the Ye family of four came back from their two days and one night trip. They had already eaten dinner, when Stepfather entered the door and saw the empty dining room, he looked towards Gou Liang who was waiting at the bottom of the stairs and asked if he had eaten. After receiving an affirmative response, there was no secondmunication between them. As for the originals birth mother, she was a housewife that only cared about coaxing her youngest son Ye Yao, from start to end she had never noticed that her eldest son was standing right there not far away from her. Ye Hui stood in a spot where his father wouldnt see and surveyed Gou Liang. He meaningfully lifted his phone and was satisfied to see the opposite party cower and hide back into his room. Monday. Father Ye watched his three children get into the car before starting his own car and driving to work. What he didnt know was that when the two cars had driven out of the districts gate, Gou Liang was viciously pushed out of the car door by Ye Hui. The driver had long grown used to this sight, he didnt even stop the car, only slowing it down slightly. Ye Hui stretched out of the cars window and waved at him: Theres still 20 minutes before ss, dont bete and lost face for the Ye House. On his face was a vile smile. In the car, Ye Yao burst out into a peal of loudughter. It was as if it was only natural for this older brother born from the same mother as him to be bullied. The car turned and left, Gou Liang who was sprayed with a faceful of engine gas: He asked the system to buy a cleaning talisman and silently stared at the ck limousine in the distance. System: M-m-master, you must endure it ah! Murdering someone will be fined, do you still remember this! The malicious intent surrounding Gou Liang immediately scattered, he nodded: Youre right, I almost forgot. However, its not like I can only use murdering this one method to teach him a lesson. In this world, there are plenty of ways to make living feel worse than death. As long as the soul isnt damagedheh. System: This strong sense of uneasiness must be an illusion, ѩҩnѩ Of course, Gou Liang was stillte to school. Relying on feet to walk a distance that will take 20 minutes by car is enough to break a leg, not to mention that right now Gou Liang is still heavily wounded. When he slowly arrived at school, the mornings first and second ss had already finished, even the radio exercise have already beenpleted. YuLe City High is an extremely expensive private school. However, the school campus itself wasnt that big. After entering the main gate and walking up a gentle slope, there will be a A shaped road. On the left side of the road was a sudden clearing that gave away to the sports field and the school building. On the right side was an avenue that led to a chapel, a library, and the cafeteria. At the spot where the roads intersected was an eye-catching LED screen that publicizes the schools moral and overall ranking. Beside it was a row of announcement boards. Currently, this ce was crowded with students whove just finished with the radio exercise. System: Master, I have a feeling that something bad is going to happen. Gou Liang: No, it is already happening. Sure enough, a student who had noticed him suddenly yelled: Its Qi Cheng! Everyone look, Qi Cheng is here! A person with an especiallyrge lung capacity blurted out: Haha, Zhan Yongzhe,e and see who came! Hey, everyone make some space so its easier for the two male leads to cultivate their feelings ah! A confession in front of the whole school oh! Qi Cheng, youre really too amazing, just by this point alone I will admit defeat ten thousand times! Top student Zhan, what are you still standing there for, Qi Cheng said that he likes you, at night he also wants to hug you to sleep ne! Give the other person a chance ma! Zhan Yongzhe angrily pushed aside the crowd and dashed towards Gou Liang. He gave Gou Liang a look of disgust. His hands were curled tightly into a fist by his side, he looked as if he wanted nothing more than to punch him. The onlookers held their breath as they watched the show, this obviously had nothing to do with them yet they felt tense and excited. But in the end, top student Zhan has proven himself to be able to endure what an ordinary person can not, he didnt beat anyone up as the audience had expected. He only ruthlessly smashed the drink in his hand, his expression was like he had just eaten a mouthful of flies. He venomously said to Gou Liang: Qi Cheng, you make me sick! Ding, the matching function has been triggered! A susceptible target has been discovered, the system map will now cover the entire YuLe City High and begin a match search! Chapter 3 - Strawberry Flavored Scholar Gong (3): The Strawberry Scholar, really want to bite him~ Chapter 3 - Strawberry vored Schr Gong (3): The Strawberry Schr, really want to bite him~ Qin Cheng, you make me sick! When he said this, Gou Liangs eyes suddenly became wide. At this moment, in the system space where Qi Cheng had been frozen and sealed, both Gou Liang and the system felt the soul force of Qi Cheng tremoring violently in the system space. But right now they werent in the mood to pay attention to this, Gou Liang continued to ask the system what was the situation with the match search. The system who was doing his best to scan the entire area was too busy to reply back to him. Zhan Yongzhe pushed aside the crowding spectators and left in a fit of rage, Gou Liang was caught off guard and was beaten by Zhan Yongzhes close friend, Chen LiBai. The other cursed at him: Qi Cheng you fucko, youre sick but dont spread it to Ah Zhe! Being fancied by you, Ah Zhe must have been met with eight generations of rotten luck! You damned gay, dont let me see you again, if I see you once then Ill immediately beat you once! Gou Liang was like a gori on disy, everyone used a strange expression to look at him. The gazes look especially evil, filled with disgust but also excitement. He used a hand to cover the corner of his mouth that had been split apart and stood nkly in the same spot. The voices of people talking sounded close yet distant. So hes Qi Cheng, he looks like this? My god, he still has the face toe to school? So disgusting! I cant believe I go to the same school as him, vomit, disgusting gays! Really unbearable! Get lost scum, get out of YuLe City! Haha, the unlucky one is top student Zhan, ok, unexpectedly being fancied by Qi Cheng. Look at what he wrote, what is the only ray of light in my life, when I think of you I would unconsciously smile. Haha, what a joke, are you the heroine of an idol drama? Zhan Yongzhe is really pitiful, hes going to end up having nightmares at night ba! The spectators spiritedly discussed among themselves, the person with therge lung capacity who had infuriated Zhan Yongzhe from before made a grab at Gou Liangs school bag. Gou Liang was pulled jerkily along with it as they arrived in front of the announcement boardGou Liang recognized this person, he was the originals ssmate, Wu Yong. His family was pretty well-off but his grades were terrible and he has a deep personal grudge against the originals secret crush, Zhan Yongzhe. A point thats even more noteworthy was that his rtionship with Ye Hui wasnt bad. The spectators dodged him like they were avoiding a gue and Gou Liang very smoothly entered the center of the crowd. Everything that happened so far was within Gou Liangs expectations. Behind the ss panels of the announcement board, it was covered with the diary entries that the original host had written. The diary recorded the start of his new life. The original host treasured it and it was originally kept locked up in the bottom of his drawer. But now, it had been ripped apart page by page by someone and was generously exposed onto the announcement board without any privacy at all. Stunned, Gou Liang revealed a nk look but in his heart, he wasughing. Gou Liang: Beautifully done, I was just looking for an excuse to beat them ne. The busy system was scared by the maliciousness that it felt in its Masters consciousness, it anxiously reminded him: Master think thrice ahhh!! Think about your spirit coins, as the bigger person you shouldnt argue with a bunch of small fries ah!! Gou Liang: Dont be afraid, I know my limits, I wont harm their souls. System: _(:٩f)_ These people all have weak interrtion with the original host, however, this was because the original host was someone thats timid, reclusive, and afraid of trouble. This was the reason why Gou Liang was unable to teach them a lesson right from the get-go, otherwise, they might suspect that hes not the original host. But now was different, even a y doll could get angry much less Qi Cheng. Faced with this kind of scenario, even if he acted somewhat drastic, this group of adorable cubs would still be able to understand. On the surface, Gou Liang allowed tears to stream down his face. His entire body was shaking, surrounded by the phantom-like sounds of mockery and ridicule, he seemed to have suddenly realized what was going on. He let out a panicked scream and picked up his schoolbag from the ground to viciously strike at the ss surface of the announcement board. The ss panel broke and he made a grab for the diary pages that had been posted up on the board. Wu Yong who was standing closest to him was startled at first but he soon recovered and snatched his schoolbag before tossing it onto the floor. Heughed loudly: What are you afraid of ah, Qi Cheng dont you write pretty well? Your writing is so good, why dont you show it to us so we can properly admire it? Everyone,e take a look at a real gay in the flesh, and the person he likes is actually our year twos top student, Zhan Yongzhe ne! You shut up! Shut up! Aiyo, hes yelling at me. Everyonee and listen, this pervert actually still has the face to yell at someone ne. I, Im not If youre not a pervert then what are you? Didnt you hear what the person you like just called you? Zhan Yongzhe said that you are disgusting, when he looks at you its like hes looking at a shit eating fly. Wu Yong had a despising look all over his face. Gou Liang took a staggering step back as if he was robbed of hisst stalk of life-saving grass, he copsed and screamed: I didnt! Its not like that Wu Yong still felt that he wasnt simted enough, he added in a jeering tone: If youre not gay then why do you like Zhan Yongzhe? Youre just a fucking pervert, youre mother giving birth to you is really a sin! Back then your dad shouldve shot you onto the wall instead!. The crowd was roused upon hearing these words and once again became noisy. Ai, Im going to post this on my friend circle. I cant believe theres actually this kind of person at our school. Someone like him actually wants to like Zhan Yongzhe, he should go find a mirror and take a good look at himself first. Im also posting this! Oh my god, he wouldnt have AIDS ba? Probably not, didnt he say that he wants to leave his body for Zhan Yongzhe? Vomit, Zhan Yongzhe is so pitiful, he is actually fancied by someone like this. So disgusting! Get out of the school you pervert! Go die pervert! &#k2026;&#k2026; Gou Liangs two eyes were burning, his nostrils inhaled and exhaled violently. His breathing was rough from receiving too much stimtion at once. He dashed towards the closest person near him and squarely gave Wu Yong a punch to the mouth! Shut up! You shut up! Im not, Im not!! He yelled and hit at the same time with the attitude of his life being on the line. Unexpectedly, Wu Yong was beaten and waspletely unable to retaliate at all. His crazed appearance scared everyone back, these little greenhouse flowers and grasses are all just talks when ites to doing it for real, however, Gou Liang didnt n to let any of them off. 5 points were enough to exchange for a gold type ability prop thatsts for 30 seconds, he quickly locked onto Ye Huisckeys that had beaten up the original host fromst time and a few people that had bullied the original host before ording to the original hosts memory. Heunched his attack. Gold abilities prated their body, the amount of pain it caused was enough for a person to go crazy. In an instance the scene became chaotic, what was originally a one on one fight had turned into a group fight, Gou Liang jumped forward to beat Wu Yong a few more times in order to vent before taking advantage of the confusion to slip out of the crowdCforgive the instincts of a former soul force user whose melee skills havent been maxed out yet: Running after muddling the waters! Before leaving, he didnt forget to exchange for some bad luck talismans that cost 1 point each and was effective for 60 seconds. He stuck them onto Wu Yong and the threeckeys who caused the fatal wounds on the original host the other day. The intense pain caused these people to sink into a rage, everyone around them became the suspect for hurting them, the innocent people who were hit for no reason also fought back angrily. Whats going on? Hey! What are you doing! Ah, the teachers areing! Its the headmaster! Gou Liang hid off to the side, he wrapped his head and pretended to be afraid while admiring this y that he had directed himself. He nced back at the chaotic scene that he had created and at the same time, the system was finally done with the match scan. He first heard an annoying prompting sound. Ding, ding ding, ding, ding ding ding, ding Gou Liang: Little Wanton, whats the result of the match scan? System: M-master, masterrr! S-something big happened!!! Gou Liang: Calm your data down first, my ears are hurting. The system calmed down for a second and switched to a dead monotoned prompting voice to say: Ding, dearest master, the mission target has been located! The souls match rate: 99.9%!! Starting the scan of the targets soul right now! Gou Liang: !!!!! He suddenly raised his head and skillfully dodged to the side. He was almost hit by a person who had been sent flying his way. Gou Liang: What did you say?! Where is he! He followed the systems instructions and headed out. As he went, he didnt forget to make himself look scared out of his mind. The system who had seen everything from start to end: In his rush, Gou Liang almost carelessly ran into the headmaster and the PE teacher that hade over to mediate the situation. He dodged and hid in rm but he collided into a male student who was carrying an armful of books. Ding, targets basic information scan have beenpleted. Tumbling forward, Gou Liang followed the direction that the system scan had pinpointed. He looked towards the male student whoi had been bumped a step back by him. It was this personen, he is pretty tall for a highschool student. RaoGou Liang was also surprised by this sudden blessing that had fallen out of the sky, he fell onto the floor and stared nkly for two seconds before awkwardly standing up. He hastily helped the other person pick up the books while reading the information that the system had given him. Name: Shi Yu Gender: Male Age: 17 Height: 185 cm Appearance: Intelligence: Strength: Health: Potential: Grade S Current favorability value: Data is unstable, is currently calcting. Sorry, sorry, I wasnt looking and bumped into you His voice choked with a hint of sob as he apologized sincerely, his eyes were teary with ayer of mist as he secretly looked up and down at the person in front of him. A tall build with a handsome appearance. Compared with the original hosts delicate features, he still preferred people with Shi Yus appearance moreCbrows like daunting swords, profound star-like eyes, pronounced five features, and thin lips, his aura was heroic and domineering. The other party had an extremely good upbringing, even if he had been offended he would still keep up a gentle look, he gives off the feeling of being a gentleman with an elegant temperament, he cast him a smilealthough he didnt say anything, this expression alone was enough to calm anyone who was in panicked stateone look and you could tell that his background wasnt ordinary. The systems basic information also told him this. Shi Yu was born into wealth and honor, his grandparents and parents were all alive and well and their soul interrtion degree with him was all very high showing that their family is very harmonious. By virtue of his outstanding intelligence, he had already long reached the peak of this worlds academic knowledge. The only reason that hes still attending high school was because his parents were worried about him maturing too fast. They didnt want him to miss out on the beautiful years of youth that a teenager should experience andter on cherish. During high school, Shi Yu was ranked first in the entire city and was recruited by the top high school of City A butter on due to personal reasons, he had paused his schooling for a year. When he returned, he didnt go back to Zhanzhi City where students go on to attend famous colleges and instead came to YuLe. The reason that he would appear here at this time was because he had just transferred and needed to get his study materials. Gou Liang wasnt very satisfied with these superficial information that only scratched the surface: Little Wanton, give me another one-time-use mirror extracting prop. The system cheerfully ced the order but soon Gou Liang discovered disappointingly that the prop has lost its effectiveness. Gou Liang red fiercely: Whats going on! The shop actually provides this kind of cheap goods, Im going to give a bad review! System: Master, please wait a moment, dont be rash ah! After a short while, the system came ying ying ying running back. System: Master, due time an unknown reason the props are unable to be used on the mission target. I have already sent this information to the mainframe, please wait patiently. Gou Liang: Refund or bad review? The system shivered: M-master dont be like this ah, Ill immediately talk to the shop. This is the correct attitude. As Gou Liang haggled with the system and sessfully defeated the systems small spirit, all the books on the floor had been picked up. Gou Liang: Im really sorry, you didnt get hurt ba? Shi Yu smiled faintly and interrupted the flustered person in front of him: Its fine, no need to apologize. Im not hurt butthis ssmate are you alright, youre bleeding here. He pointed to the corner of Gou Liangs mouth and unhurriedly picked up the books that were stacked on the floor. He remained crouching and gently looked at Gou Liang, asking with deep concern: Can you stand up? Do you need me to send you to the infirmary? Gou Liang spaced out. Gou Liang: A good person will have a lifetime of peace. Little Wanton, the target is this little cutie? Ding, targets current favorability value: -5. Gou Liang: System: Gou Liang: Little Wanton, can I bite him can I bite him can I bite him! (><)ةߩߡ System: Master, you must calm down ah! This is a 99.9% match! Think about it, endure it if only for this point! Ok? Be good. You cant cant cant drop the favorability value again! Gou Liang: Ill reluctantly tolerate him. Its not toote for a nobleman to take revenge ten yearster, wait until I retrieve the fragment, Ill definitely tear off that hypocritical smiley face JPG! o(أ*o) System: As expected of a soul from a transitional world, violence MAX, grudge-holding MAX, yingying, meeting this kind of Master its life was also tough. Gou Liang cuts a sorry figure as he wiped away his tears, he said embarrassingly: Thank you, Im alright He didnt get finish speaking when the Headmaster and PE teacher got the fighting students under control and scattered the crowd. The big-bellied Head of Education was a step behind, he mmed his hand against the announcement board and yelled: Offending public morals! Preposterous! Wheres Qi Cheng? Which one of you is Qi Cheng? The students who were involved in the brawl were detained by the headmaster. One by one they identified Gou Liang. The Head of Education exasperatedly grabbed Gou Liang over. Subsequently, the Headmaster saw the content of the diary and frowned. He immediately had the PE teacher go get the keys for the announcement boards so they can take down the jumbled pages of the diary and take it back to his office. He also scolded the Head of Education for publicly yelling at Qi Cheng. They were just about to bring the students whove created trouble to the deans when out of nowhere, a big and strong PE student suddenly fainted onto the floor. Right after, three people also followed suit, copsing one by one. The Headmaster was shocked, on one hand he called the ambnce and on the other he checked everyone elses condition, he discovered that a lot of people didnt even have the strength to stand up anymore. In an instance, the Headmasters face turned ck. Such a big school identif he mishandled this, then he can say goodbye to his rice bowl! The Headmaster clenched his teeth and said: Call the police, notify the parents of these students! The Head of Education was rmed: Headmaster you cant ah, if this blows up into something bigC Blow up into something big? Even if this ident doesnt blow up its already big enough! He cant cover this up at all! The Headmaster shook his head and told him to do as he says, since things have already progressed to this point, no matter what kind of consequence there are it can not be avoided. What they have to do right now is to keep the damage to the minimum. Moreover, suppose if someone died, who is going to be responsible for the loss of a human life? Him? He cant afford it! Everyone that had participated in the fight was brought to the hospital by the ambnce including Gou Liang. Getting onto the car, the youth who was in the same car as him suddenly burst out into tearsChe had just snapped back from the uncontroble state of rage that he was in a moment ago, his whole face was frightened and at a loss. He was already aware that hemitted a crime and that he might not be able to bear with the consequences. He was still young and didnt have any methods to solve the situation before him, he could only abide by his instinct and helplessly cry in bitterness. His state of mind was like a virus and it soon affected the other people around him, high and low weeping sounds flooded the entire ambnce scaring the nurses who promptly went tofort them right after. As for Gou Liang, from start to end he hugged his knees and buried his head while shrinking into a corner. Gou Liang: Little Wanton, could it be that the system is broken? Are you sure that its him?? System: Yes Master, I have already conducted the match scans three times and the results are: match rate 99.9%. But Gou Liang still didnt dare to believe it. His system 004, like him was the fourth team to be sent to this particr world in order toplete the missionCthis meant that before them there were already three mission undertakers and systems that had failed this world. Records of the previous three failures The first team had spent 10 years before finding a person with a 60% match rate, the second team spent 13 years before finding a target with an 80% match rate but even after persistently trying for their entire life, they still failed toplete the mission. The mainframeter on judged that they had found the wrong person. The third team was even more miserable, they wandered in this world for nearly 60 years but still failed to find someone with a match rate of over 50%. This is Gou Liangs first mission world, beforeing here he had already made the mental preparation for a mission failure. But now, it had barely been three days since he came into this world but he had already found a target with a skyrocket high match rate of 99.9%. This couldnt be considered as surprising anymore but instead frightening! The system was equally as excited but it couldnt help but warn: Master, the -5 favorability value isnt good for the mission, asking Master to redeem it as soon as possible. Gou Liang: humph, Laozi has lived for close to a thousand years but this is the first time that I have ever seen such a hypocritical creature. Actually being able to trick him, this was the real reason that Gou Laing was dissatisfied. He prides in himself in having rich experience in judging people but he was actually fooled by a 17 year old hairy brat, the more he thought about it the angrier he gets. System: Master, the mission is most important! The mission above all! Wiping sweat.JPG Of course, Gou Liang knew the importance of the mission. Gou Liang muttered something to himself before saying: Little Wanton, check if hes still at YuLe City, check what he is doing and what ss he is in. The system quickly replied with an affirmative sound but soon it brought over a very unfortunate piece of news. System: Master, something is interfering with the tracking function, I can only confirm the targets location but I cant monitor what he is doing, all space within a meter of him are all blind spots. The cause is unknown, I have already reported this situation to the mainframe, may Master please wait patiently. Gou Liang furrowed his brows and impatiently said: Wait what, in the end, arent you just going to give me an official statement that will say something like an unknown power source from the fragment holder is interfering with the systems function causing it to lose effectiveness like the mirror image extracting prop? If you cant offer a solution then dont waste my time. System: Yes, Master T_T. Gou Liang looked at the radar screen that the system had given him. Sure enough, like the system said there was a huge blind spot that was currently leaving YuLe City High School. Gou Liang: Follow him closely, dont lose track of him. Also, show me the monitor for Ye Hui, Ye Chao, and Cheng LiCwhat are you waiting for, dont tell me that your functions are also useless against them? Seeing that Gou Liangs expression wasnt too pretty, the system hurriedly said: N-no, Ill get it for you right away. Its just that, Master, we have already confirmed the target, the other things, why dont you put them down first forter? Otherwise if when the mainframe submits the information on your daily mission progressthe higher ups wont be pleased. Gou Liang smiled and said: So what if they investigate, if I had done something that was against the rules then you wouldve directly punished me instead of reminding me like this. Rx, my memory is better than yours, I wont make this kind of low level mistakes. As for why Im doing things like thisai, Im afraid that your intelligence programming isnt sufficient enough to understand suchplicated things. You just have to follow my words and closely monitor them at all times, if theres a situation then report it to me. System: _(:٩f)_ Sorry, I can tell that youre insulting my IQ. Heh. Gou Liang didnt pay attention to its sulking, he focused on the monitors of the three Ye family members. Ye Hui was very well behaved and was the very image of a model student as he sat in ss and listened to the lesson. What made Gou Liang surprised was that Ye Chao and Cheng Li were in the car discussing the matter of the school calling them and asking them to head to the hospital. Cheng Li was unable to understand what problems could there be with her sons body, Ye Chao was gentlyforting her, telling her not to worry and that theyll naturally know when they reach the hospital. Obviously they were heading towards the direction of the hospital. Gou Liang lifted the corner of his mouth, he lowered his eyes and revealed a hint of a dark smile. CThey came at just the right time. Qi Cheng ah Qi Cheng, this first meeting gift that I have prepared for you, I hope you will like it.
Trantors little corner: KunLin: So guys Ive been thinking, instead of Space-Time Administration Department should I change the department part into Bureau instead? Since like there are departments within the department? Please let me know which you prefer. Thanks. Chapter 4 - Strawberry Flavored Scholar Gong (4): Life is like a play, it all relies on acting~ Chapter 4 - Strawberry vored Schr Gong (4): Life is like a y, it all relies on acting~ Trantor: KunLin Editor(s): Amaris, Grump
Before arriving at the hospital, Gou Liang received an exnation for the malfunction of the systems tracking function in regard to the target. The answer was as he expected. The mainframe was still unable to give a solution, only saying that the Bureau had received this problem and would make improvements to the systems tracking function. They would quickly upgrade the system and they asked him to wait patiently. When Gou Liang heard this, he wasnt as annoyed as the system had thought he would be. He wrinkled his brows and became quiet instead. He realized a problem, a very big problem Maybe it wasnt that the BOSS was deliberately withholding information on the fragments, but that the higher-ups also didnt know much. What he could confirm was that the systems created specifically for retrieving the fragments were currently only semi-finished products. In the future, there would still be countless malfunctions waiting for him. Thinking up to here, Gou Liang immediately felt a headacheing. My bosses, cant you guys be a bit more reliable! ( )Σ System: M-master, are you alright? The master being so quiet made it feel even more scared. Dont you think so TAT Gou Liang breathed in deeply and squeezed out a smile: Im fine, I was just thinking about what to do next. The system forced a smile: Then you continue, you continue. Gou Liang didnt lie to the System: he was really worried about this matter. No predecessors had sessfully retrieved a fragment before. As for the strategies to clear the mission, there was no such thing as using other peoples experiences as a reference. Also, no one had ever reported that the systems function was useless against the target. From what he could see, Gou Liang could at leaste down to two definite conclusions. One, Shi Yu was indeed the fragment holder of this world. Two, the so-called Experience and Strategy Forum didnt have any value; he was the pioneer that had truly triggered the mission for real. This identity was practically waving the you will be met with a miserable life g. The first person to eat crab didnt have a good ending. He had never thought about achieving the first kill in this shitty server! However, no matter how depressed he felt, since he had found the mission target, for the sake of the 10Wmission bonus, Gou Liang would make an all-out effort. He would tread through water and fire, he would take chestnuts from fireuh, the more he thought about it the more unnerved he felt, stop, stop. Fortunately, the Bureau wasnt heartless to the point of letting him enter a foreignnd blindly. The mission details stated that the system will be constantly calcting two parameters that will help himplete the missions. In thispletely headless situation, Gou Liang finally had a clue to follow. The two parameters were: Targets favorability value and the missionpletion rate. The missionpletion rate was self-exnatory: it measured how much of the fragment has been retrieved; every 10% increase of the missionpletion he would be rewarded with 6000 points. The favorability value referred to the eptance value of the targets soul in regard to the mission undertaker. The favorability value was directly proportional to the missionpletion rate. The values were taken from the targets soul and calcted to reflect the soul intimacy value and calction errors would deviate no more than 0.00001. Favorability value ranged from -100 to +100. A negative number indicated hate and rejection of the mission undertakers soul while a positive number represented like and eptance of the mission undertakers soul. Zero meant that the target had no opinion on the mission undertaker; a soul wouldnt interact with someone that they held 0 favorability value towards. Generally speaking, 1-20 favorability value meant a good impression, 21-40 meant that the good impression deepened, 41-60 meant ordinary friendship, 61-80 meant close friendship, 81-90 meant love and 91-100 meant deep love. Favorability value is an important pointer that helpsplete the missionthe fragment that had integrated with the targets soul needed to be retrieved with the condition that the targets soul remained unharmed. In order to do so, the mission undertaker had to bepletely epted by the targets soul. In theory, the favourability value had to be over 60 in order to be considered trustworthy by the target. After the target opened his soul up to the mission undertaker, thetters soul force would be able to enter the targets soul and retrieve the fragment. As for the exact method to retrieve the fragment from the targets soul, this was a question that even the Mainframe didnt have an answer for. What Gou Liang needed to do and the only thing that he could do was clear. First, he would need to figure out why that smileyface.jpg bastard of a target gave him a -5 favorability value and use all methods to fix it. Afterward, he also had to prevent the loss of any more points while striving to brush the targets favorability value to the max. This first step in the thousand-mile journey was in fact the most difficult to cross. The road ahead of him was long, but Gou Liang remained optimistic. No matter what, being able to find a target with such a high match in this short period of time, they were already extremely lucky. Be satisfied with what one had. The rest could be figured out slowly. * Before the parents arrived, the school had arranged for all the students to be examined and treated for injuries. The four students who had fainted were sent to the Emergency Room. The Headmasters worry wasnt unfounded: Due to YuLe City Highs high fees and rigorous school ethics, it was a focal point for the ordinary citizens with sons and daughters to raise. Not long after the hospital had received this group of special patients, news of it had already reached the outside world. The Headmaster was scolded ck and blue by the Department of Education who called to inquire about the situation and the safety of the students. The Head of Education bitterly resented the students who had caused troublethe Vice Principal was about to retire and he was hoping for a promotion! This was a critical period of time for him, but something this big happened, how could he not be angry? The System trembled with fear: Master, are you sure that youre alright? Afterall, Gou Liang had first used the gold type ability prop and then used the bad luck talisman on those four people, causing them to be targeted by the crowd, resulting in the four people being heavily injured. This was already a serious OOC behavior. If someone detected this and concluded that Gou Liang wasnt Qi Cheng, then they would have to say goodbye to the target with a high match rate of 99.9%! Gou Liang smiled: They wont know that its me who did it. No grievances, no debt, so dont worry. Even if they die right now, I wouldnt need to take responsibility for it. System: You meant that as long as your spirit coins wont get deducted, the rest doesnt matter right, right? I have already seen through you my dear master. How could Gou Liang not know what the system was implying, his eye twitched: Arent you too idle right now? I still havent received the refund, ne. Anyter, then dont me be for being heartless. System: (á㧥 ;)Master, calm down. Ill tell them to hurry it up! As Gou Liang and the System fought over points, parents finally began to arrive sessively in turns. The Ye couple was among them. The Headmaster had the hospital clear out arge room and the students who had already been examined and were waiting for their results were gathered there. The police had already rushed over but in the face of the emotionally unstable students, they were unable to carry out their work and could only stand off to the side. The Headmaster waited by the Emergency Room door. The Head of Educations heart was filled with worries. On one hand, he talked to the police with a smile and on the other, he red at this bunch of disappointing studentsif not for the fact that they were already hurt and that they were in front of the police, he really wished to give them a p each and whip them to death. With great difficulty, the Head of Education managed to send the police away, asking them toe back after the students and parents state of mind had been appeased. Since the situation had alreadye to this point, the school was extremely passive, aiming to drag things outit was best to give the parents some time to negotiate a solution in privatethis was the best way. Turning his head back, the Head of Education gave the students an even uglier look. Although he was unable to tear their limbs apart to vent his anger, he didnt have to be polite with his mouth. Especially since he held evidence against Gou Liang, Gou Liang became the target for him to concentrate his firepower on. When the Ye couple had hurriedly arrived, they heard the Head of Education cursing: I have never seen a student as shameless as you! Its a lifelong disgrace for us to be your teachers! At your age youre not working hard at your studies but instead you want to form a messy rtionship a male student and its actually Student Zhan, Zhan Yongzhe! Qi Cheng, ah, Qi Cheng, is your brain broken? Look at yourself. Which part of you canpare to Student Zhan? Your grades are trash, your appearance is sloppy and you have no manners. Theres really nothing worth mentioning about youai, you two are Qi Chengs parents, ba? Madam Ye C Cheng Lis expression was exceedingly unsightly. Just now the Head of Education had been talking very frankly. The sentence about Qi Cheng having a messy rtionship with a male student was like a bolt of lightning striking her out of a clear sky! She subconsciously looked at the man by her side. She didnt see anger on his face but her heart was restless. She looked at Gou Liang hatefully. Heavens, how would Ye Chao view her now? How could she have given birth to such a shameless thing! She really wished that she and her husband hadnt been at home today, then they wouldnt have toe here to disgrace themselves. As Gou Liang took in her expression, he lowered his eyes and smiled coldly to himself. Cheng Lis reaction wasnt out of his expectation. From the scene in the car that he had seen through the monitor, perhaps she really did have a little concern for the original host, but she was more afraid of the original host causing troubles and angering Ye Chao. She didnt want him to drag her down. Anyways, he didnt care about her reaction, he was more interested in Ye Chao: how he reacted would directly influence Gou Liangs next step. Also, Gou Liang had perceived clearlywhen Ye Chao was looking at the other students, his expression had changed for a split second He knew these students, or at the very least knew that these students had something to do with Ye Hui. This made things even more interesting. Gou Liang was full of interest as he waited to see how things were going to develop. The Head of Education saw that they didnt refute and immediately went to get the loose pages of the diary. He stuffed them into Ye Chaos hand. His tone this time was more restrained but was still unpleasant: Both of you came at just the right time. Look at this. Look at what sort of things your son wrote, how is this appropriate? Ah, this is really too outrageous After Ye Chao received the diary pages, he only nced at it briefly. He interrupted him by saying: Wheres Headmaster Chen? Have hime over. The Head of Education slowed down his talking. It seemed that these parents didnt want to talk to him and only wanted to speak with the Headmaster. He was indignant. He wanted to say something, but he soon took notice of the Ye couples attire and imposing manner. The Head of Education sobered up slightly from his fit of rage. He looked left and right and decided to rece the Headmaster standing outside the Emergency Room door so the other party could go and handle the parents questions. Headmaster Chen originally had a sea of fire churning in his heart. He inwardlyined about the not to be trifled with and here to cause trouble parents that the Head of Education had told him about but when he saw Ye Chao the person himself, it was like a bucket of ice water had been poured over his head. In an instant he forgot about his anger. His expression startled, the Headmaster quickly walked forward two steps and extended his hand, saying: Mr. Ye, Madam Ye, what brings the two of you here? Student Ye Hui isnt implicated in this fight, this, the underlings must have identally notified you. Look at how they do things, I sincerely apologize Has Headmaster Chen been well? Its been a while since west met. Ye Chao shook his hand for a moment and smiled, saying: You dont have to apologize, Im Qi Chengs stepfather and at the same time I am also this childs guardian. Something happened to Xiao Cheng at school. We, as parents, naturally have toe over to help you deal with it. Its just that Im unclear on what happened exactly. So many students are gathered here From what that teacher had said just now, it would appear that only Xiao Cheng is in the wrong here. But from what I know, Ye Chao shook his head and continued speaking as if he were puzzled, he shouldnt have the ability to beat all the students in this room, ba? The Headmasters expression changed. The parents of the students who had been cursing or crying were obviously also transfixed by Ye Chaos imposing temperament. Although the expression they used to look at Gou Liang still wasnt friendly, it was already a lot less hostile. The Headmaster watched this scene before his eyes. He coughed to clear his throat before saying with a smile: Teacher Zhangmade a mistake in the heat of the moment. Give me some face and forgive him. He was also too worried about the students health and safety. Sigh, Mr. Ye, Madam Ye, lets sit down and talk. Please, have a seat. It was only when the three of them were all seated that the Headmaster carefully said: What happened was this: Today, someone had posted the diary that Student Qi Cheng wrote onto the announcement board, which is what you are holding right now. You can have a look at its content first. Afterward, Student Qi Cheng had an argument with these students and they began to fight Ye Chao wasnt willing for the school to continue holding onto this diary without letting go. He interrupted him and said: Headmaster Chen, Im sorry. ording to what you said, from start to end Qi Cheng was a victim in this case. First of all, someone had vited his privacy and very obviously targeted him by doing something as humiliating as publicizing his diary. Even if Xiao Chengs behavior afterward was somewhat inappropriate, no matter if its in terms of morals or thew, he shouldnt be the one to take responsibility. And your so-called argument should be about these students ganging up many against one to verbally hurt Xiao Cheng, isnt that right? Even if Xiao Cheng had physical contact with them during the dispute, for things to progress to this point, I can impartially say, no matter if its in terms of strength or number, Qi Cheng isnt the one directly responsible for this incident. This kind of thing that can be seen clearly at a nce, I shouldnt have understood wrongly, have I, Headmaster Chen? He had just finished speaking and the Headmaster didnt even have time to reply before the high-pitched scream of a woman sounded near them: That Qi Cheng, is it him who hurt my son?! Have hime outMr. Ye, youre also here? Wu Yongs mother was surprised upon seeing Ye Chao, but right afterward she became even angrier: Could it be that Xiao Hui was also hurt? My god, are there stillws in this world? How can the school have such a terrible student! Teacher Zhang, which one is the Qi Cheng you told me about? Have hime out for me! I would like to ask him how did my son offend him for him toy such a heavy hand! Having heard this, how could the Headmaster not understand. He saw Ye Chaos expression turning dark in an instant. The Headmaster looked resentfully at the Head of Education who had misguided the students parents and tried to settle this matter by pushing the me onto Gou Liangthis idiot, they couldnt afford to provoke Wu Yongs family but dont tell me that the Ye Family is also easy to bully?! The Headmaster restrained his anger and pasted on a smile, hastily saying: Madam Wu, please calm down first and Ill tell you what had happened. Teacher Zhang, there should be someone waiting outside the Emergency Room, go over and help the other parents first. As he said this, he gave Teacher Zhang a meaningful nce. The Head of Education, who realized that he had messed up, left with a face full of sweat. Wu Yongs mother was not grateful at all and continued to yell: Calm down, how can I calm down? My son was beaten to this degree, it is unclear if hell live or die! Our Wu family only has this one child. If something happens to him, I wont let you go! And that person called Qi Cheng, where are his parents? They raise a gay son but still dont allow other people to talk about it? What kind of parents are they to have raised this kind of pervert Madam Wu! This incidents rtion to Student Qi Cheng isnt big, if we have something to say then lets say it nicely The Headmaster was anxiously thinking about how to patch things up. He had long heard that this current Madam Ye was a second wife. The two of them were a model couple. Despite the other party bringing a bonus son that was the same age as Ye Hui into the Ye family with her, her feelings with Ye Chao were still very deep. He originally didnt believe thisafter all, he had never seen this rumored stepson in public but things were unexpectedly so coincidental! It could be seen from Mr. Yes attitude today that he couldnt be like Teacher Zhang and push Gou Liang out to carry this pot. Ye Chao didnt give him a chance to remedy the situation as he smiled coldly: Madam Wu, you should watch your words. How I raise my child is none of your concern. On the contrary, I want to ask that of you. All sorts of reasons have led me to believe that its your son who took away the diary of our familys child and publicized it! Lets not talk about how this behavior is a crime that involves vition of privacy, but afterward he had also used every means possible to humiliate Qi ChengHeh, our Ye Family doesnt have the habit of being pped on the face but still offering the other cheek to be pped! After he finished speaking, he turned to Headmaster Chen and said: Headmaster Chen, I hope you can give me a reasonable exnation. From what Madam Wu had said, it would seem that Teacher Zhang already ced the charge of severely injuring Wu Yong onto my stepsons head before the police have evene to a verdict? Your school cant even distinguish right from wrong, using only instincts and your own personal opinions toe to a conclusion? Madam Wu was stunned. She thought back to how Teacher Zhang told her that this whole incident started because of a gay student who had caused trouble and had a dispute with her son. Very naturally she thought that the main culprit who harmed her son was that perverted student. But from the looks of it now, those words were obviously biased statements that Teacher Zhang had said to curry favor with her. Her usations were groundless. Madam Wu scolded Teacher Zhang in her mind. But just because Ye Chao was protecting his stepson, it didnt mean that she was going to give up on getting justice for her son. Thus, she still held her head high and said aggressively: If it wasnt him then who did it? My son is half dead and is still being tended to in the Emergency Room. Tell me, who was it that injured him?! Headmaster Chen found it difficult to say anything and could only apologize to both sides: Mr.Ye dont be angry just yet. We can slowly find out exactly what had happened and then have a discussion. Madam Wu, I know that right now youre very distressed and worried. All of us are feeling this way, but please calm down. No matter what, I hereby promise that the school wont let a student who had made a mistake evade responsibility, but we also wont wrongly use any innocent students. Madam Wu was just opening her mouth to speak but Ye Chao had already started talking, saying: I admire YuLes school ethics and discipline, which is why I sent my children to attend YuLe. However, what happened today has really disappointed me. As it is now, the school hadnt understood the situation clearly, yet wanted to denounce a child thats not even of age yet? Xiao Cheng, this child, has been raised by my side since he was less than five years old. These past ten years, I cant say that hes outstanding but I know that he is a kind and upright child. He would never hit someone, much less take the initiative to cause trouble. This matter today, the school must give us an exnation. Wrinkles appeared all over Headmaster Chens face: Mr.Ye, what you said is right! Its just that although the school ces heavy importance on the truth, the students life and death should still be ced first. The situation before was really too urgent, there are still four students in the Emergency RoomHowever, we didnt make clear the ins and outs of the situation in a timely manner and that was a mistake on our part. How about this, Ill make a call right now and have people bring over the surveince footage. Before then, lets hear a statement of what happened from Student Qi Cheng and then well discuss how to handle this matter. Can we do that? Gou Liang listened up to here and his heart expressed approval towards Ye Chaos unyielding style of handling things and overbearing attitude. He was a smart person, a smart person who was capable of doing big things. As for Madam Ye who from start to end was just a wallflowerGou Liang clicked his tongue. He didnt even have the interest to evaluate her. It was only now did Ye Chao retracted his overbearing aura. He turned to look at Qi Cheng and said in a warm voice: Xiao Cheng, dont be afraid. As long as Uncle Ye is here, no one can force a groundless usation on you. Tell Uncle what happened, who is it that bullied you? It was only now did Gou Liang raise his head. There were also bruises on his face, his red and swollen eyes were helpless, full of fright and unshed tears. The eyes that looked at Ye Chao brimmed with gratitude and trust. There was also a trace of awe. Faced with this kind of expression, even Ye Chao, who was privately infuriated with this stepson, couldnt help but stare nkly for a while. Gou Liang opened and closed his mouth, appearing unsure of what to say. Ye Chao revealed a smile tofort him and said: Xiao Cheng, theres no need to be afraid. You heard what your headmaster said. Tell us exactly what happened in detail. This matter is not your fault; your mother and I will protect you. We definitely wont let anyone bully you. As he said this, he looked at Headmaster Cheng and Madam Wu, letting them know that what he said just now wasnt just empty words. His meaning was clear: Even if his stepson was wrong in this matter, he would only ept a result that would not harm the Ye family reputation. It was as if Gou Liang had finally found his backbone. The him who had originally been standing stubbornly in the same spot now hurriedly moved towards the Ye couple. However, he only took a step before timidly stopping again. The tears that he had held in copsed all at once. He held back his voice, unwilling to let out a sound as he cried. In between sobs he said: Uncle Ye, Mom, Im not a pervert, Im not
The author has something to say: Good Morning~~~ Forecast: The first round of dog food will begin in chapter 7. Dog food will be scattered left and right. Before that, it will mostly be face-pping. As for why the little gong is strawberry vored, guess. Hahaha~~the answer will be especially cute~~
Trantors little corner: KunLin: Erm so in the previous chapter where it mentioned Head of Discipline it actually meant Head of Education Dunno why I read it differently but its fixed now. Chapter Ch6 - Strawberry Flavored Scholar Gong (6): -5 favorability value, red blood! Chapter Ch6 - Strawberry vored Schr Gong (6): -5 favorability value, red blood! Trantor: KunLin Editors: Amaris, Grump
After he had eaten dinner in the hospital, the System gave Gou Liang a clear response as to how the store was going to handle the ineffectiveness of the mirror image extracting propa full refund would be given, and as a show of sincerity, the store would offer a one-time lucky draw. Seeing that Gou Liangs was in high spirits, the System decided to take this opportunity to say some things and get it out of the way: Master, the shops item had lost its effectiveness and caused you inconvenience. The shop will wholeheartedlypensate you this time but only this one time. Oh, and dont forget to leave a good review oh, kiss. Gou Liang waved his hand: Dont say so many useless things, just tell me the terms of the lucky draw. System: Ding, dear Master, seeing that your shop status is only at white diamond, the prize for this times lucky draw is limited to the items that are 100 points or below. Good luck to you, oh. The serial number of different items appeared within Gou Liangs consciousness. The numbers were cycling at a rapid speed. Gou Liang didnt know that the lucky draw would be conducted like this. If he had known, he wouldve memorized the serial numbers of all the items in the shop. However, right now he could only pick a random time to say stop. System: Ding, congrattions Master for receiving the Luck Debuff item that costs 44 points! This item can only be used in this world. By using this item you can steal the luck of the chosen target thus weakening the strength of their luck. The distance restriction is the scope of the map of the city that the mission undertaker is in. Each use of the prop is effective for 3 minutes and the cooldown period is three hours. Please use wisely oh! Gou Liang: Make people unlucky? Interesting Unfortunately, Im guessing that this thing isnt effective on the target? - System: ErmDont mind the details, ma, dear Master. Gou Liang turned the Luck Debuff prop into an electronic watch and wore it on his wrist. He yed around with it for a bit. He had already thought of a way to use it. The corner of his mouth lifted and he took this chance to check the time. Gou Liang: Its almost time. Little Wanton, show me the monitoring for Ye Chao and Ye Hui. The System didnt dare to go against his order, it did as it was told while chattering: Master, its not appropriate for you to focus your attention on these two people. Right now, the entire Bureau has their eyes on us. Furthermore, the rm for the -5 favorability value goes off every 5 minutes, cant you see it? The System pulled up the monitoring of the target and erged it for Gou Liang to see. Gou Liang conveniently took a look at it: The location of the target was exactly the same as half an hour ago. Staying in a room full of books for so long, it seemed that the target was indeed a studious and uninteresting person. Gou Liang, who already had a n in mind, did not feel worried at all: Little Wanton, you have to believe that everything Im doing right now is for the sake ofpleting the mission even more perfectly. System: heh. Gou Liang raised an eyebrow: You dont believe me? Then what type of person do you think a tall, rich, and handsome man like Shi Yu will like? System:naive, pale, and sweet? Gou Liang: He sincerely advised the System to watch less of those brainless dramas from C-ranked worlds. Its IQ was originally already worrying enough, it should urgently keep hold of its brain cells, not throw them away. The System was about to continue asking when the monitor showed Ye Hui walking into Ye Chaos study. Gou Liang didnt bother to waste time exining something that it wouldnt be able to understand. He held onto a bowl of melon seeds and enthusiastically watched the big y that the father and son pair was about to act outYe Chao didnt disappoint Gou Liang. Ye Chao stopped writing. His fingers slowly twirled with a fountain pen, his face was calm as he looked towards Ye Hui without a word. He kept staring until thetter became ufortable and asked: Dad, did you need me for something? You, ne. Ye Chaos line of sight remained on him, Dont you have something to say to me? Ye Hui smiled dryly, What can I say? Everything is the same old, same old and my grades havent dropped. Oh right, Dad, next week I have to represent the school to enter apetition. Recently Ive been busy preparing for it; Ill definitely bring back a trophy. Are you very pleased with yourself right now? Ah? Dad, why are you asking this From his drawer, Ye Chao took out the phone that had still been in Ye Huis possession earlier today and ced it onto the desk. On the screen of the phone was a photo of his stepson. Qi Chengs entire body was and his hands, which were tied with transparent tape, had been shoved in between his legs. This photo was taken three days ago. Other than his hands, his neck, and his face, his body was densely covered with bruises. The pair of eyes revealed pain and were frighteningly empty. Ye Hui who had been ying dumb immediately became mute. How are you nning to exin to me? Ye Chaos expression was extremely ugly. He originally only had people take away Ye Huis phone so that evidence of him contacting or doing mary transactions with the PE students who had broken thew wouldnt fall into outsiders hands. He didnt expect to find an even bigger surprise. Ye Hui lowered his head, he used his toe to kick at the carpet and said with difficulty: I only took the photos. The idea was thought up by someone else. It was also Zhan Yongzhe who paid those PE students to beat him up. What does this have to do with me? Hes a pervert but he still wont let people say it? You think what you did is correct, you think you have nothing to do with him. Am I right? Dad, all I did was watch on the side. Do I have any obligation to help him? Besides, its his fault for provoking people in the first ce&#k2014; Pa! Ye Chao mmed down the fountain pen heavily and stood up. He ruthlessly pped Ye Hui, causing him to step back in a stagger. Thetter stared in disbelief as he turned his head to look at his father. Right after he rubbed his aching face, full of grievances and indignation he yelled: What did I do wrong?! You actually hit me because of him! You really dont know how to repent. Ye Chaos eyes revealed deep disappointment, his voice heavy as he said: It was you who led Qi Cheng to the bathroom, it was also you who instigated Zhan Yongzhe to humiliate him, and today it was still you who incited Wu Yong to steal Qi Chengs diary and post it onto the announcement board. These things, if someone had the intention to it can easily be found out! Moreover, the number of times that youve done something simr like this isnt a few. Previously, when you bullied him at home and ostracized him I didnt stop you, but that doesnt mean I think what you were doing was correct. Rather, it was because I believed that no matter how overboard you acted, you would have a sense of propriety! That you would remember that hes registered as a member of our Ye family, that when he walks out in the public he also represents our Ye familys face. In the face of outsiders, you and he stand on the same side of the battlefield! From the looks of it now, I seem to have regarded you too highly. The things that happened today, anyone can do these sort of things but you cant! What can you get out of doing this? What others talk about wont be that a homosexual from YuLe High confessed to someone in front of the entire school. They will only say what a good stepson I, Ye Chao, have, that our Ye family actually brought up a gay man! Something so simple, cant you see it? Taking the initiative to help outsiders step on your dads face, are you very proud of yourself? Our Ye family bing a joke, do you also want tough a couple of times with them? Really stupid to the extreme! Ye Hui was shocked. He hurriedly tried to exin himself: Dad, that wasnt my intention. I just find him irritating to look at, I didnt think too much about it You view Qi Cheng as an enemy; this point I also dont understand. Ye Chao interrupted him and sat back down into his seat. Even this position where he had to tilt his head up to look at his son did not at all diminish his cold and imposing aura. Have I ever shown any bias towards him? No. But you, on the other hand, in the 12 years that he had entered this house, you have sessfully made your stepmother ignore her own blood son. Youve made it such that he doesnt have anywhere to belong in this house. Or is it that you think he has some wild ambition to fight with you over my assets, causing you to have a sense of crisis? Ah, its none of these reasons. Tell me, what caused you to have such a great prejudice against Qi Cheng that you have to make it so that the two of you are like fire and water? Ye Hui was stumped by the questions, he stalled for half a day but was still unable to give a proper reason as to why. I hate him, there is no reason. I just dont like him. That isnt an excuse for your mistakes. Ye Chao said: At first I did have some thoughts on cultivating him to be your assistant. But when I saw your rejection towards him, I abandoned that idea. In these 12 years, I havent said a single extra sentence to him. I didnt provide resources for him. Even when ites to his education, it isnt the same elite upbringing that you receive. But it turns out that my neglect hadnt raised a thankless white-eyed wolf. Instead, my 17 years of blood and sweat were used to raise an idiot. Have you thought about what the consequences would be if he had exposed all your deeds in front of all those people today? Ye Hui: He wouldnt dare to! Why wouldnt he? Is it because of this photo or is he scared of your tyrannical abuse of authority? Ye Chao smiled coldly. Thats because he understands more clearly than you, he knows whats important and is capable of seeing the bigger picture! Its because he considers himself to be a part of this family that he knows to protect his own family members in front of other people! In order to not make things difficult for his mother he rather let himself be wronged. He never mentioned a single sentence about your wrongdoings to his mother or to me. Dad! Why are you so satisfied with him, on what basis? His grades are trash, there isnt a single merit in his entire body from his head to his toes You still dont understand. Ye Chao was immensely disappointed. Ye Hui met with his gaze, he was like a cat who had its tail stepped on, angry and zealous. Im the one whos your son, Dad, what kind of thing can he be considered as Is this the reason you incited your younger brother today? To get him to ask whether his brother Qi Cheng was a homosexual when your stepmother and I came home, crying and throwing a tantrum, for your stepmother to kick him out of the house? After you get rid of Qi Cheng are you also going to use this kind of method on your younger brother and me? Dad, its not like that, how would I think like that. Qi Cheng cant be considered as anything but the two of you are my closest family ah Ye Chao let out a sigh and once again picked up the fountain pen. This conversation wasnt going anywhere. He saw no point in discussing it with his son any further. You can leave. Think about why I said these words to you today. Think carefully about where your wrongs lie. When youve thought it through,e find me. If you still cant understand, then Ill have to change the method of educating you and reconsider your ability. Also, dont make trouble for Qi Cheng again, this is my first andst time warning you. The System who was being buried under a pile of pink bubbles again: M-master, did you strike it rich again? Gou Liang couldnt stop smiling, saying: Nope, its just that Ive received a reward of 100 spirit coins. The originals soul still possesses recognition of the people that he had once interacted with before. Through Gou Liangs eyes, the original saw the scene of Ye Hui being scolded, naturally he would be happy. This 100 spirit coins, Gou Liang would be kindly epting it. No need to rush, things could be done slowly, he would definitely unreservedly convert all of the originals soul force into adorable spirit coins. ?? * The second day, Gou Liang was picked up from the hospital by a servant of the Ye family. As for Cheng Lis promise from yesterday to visit him early in the morning, he would just treat that as listening to a joke. Because Ye Chao had specifically instructed, the kitchen didnt neglect todays lunch for him in the slightest. Gou Liang happily ate his meal. Cheng Li finished putting on makeup and brought Ye Yao home from school. The mother and son pair talked andughed cheerfully, but when they saw Gou Liang who was waiting by the door, both of them stopped smiling and their expressions changed. Ye Yao upon seeing him yelled in a shrill voice: Mom, why havent you kicked him out yet! Hes a pervert! Hes sick! I dont want to be infected by him! Mom, didnt you promise me to drive him out and not let me see him! Why is he still here, I dont want to see him, I dont want to! Ashamed, Cheng Li looked at her eldest son, who had recoiled back a step in panic. She bent down to hug her small son, coaxing: Yaoer be good. Your brother just got discharged from the hospital. Lets not talk about this, alright? Hes not my brother! You promised me yesterday! Ye Yao pushed away Cheng Li, who was wearing high heels. He did not care in the slightest about the pain of thetter falling onto the floor. He let out a scream and rushed forward to punch and kick Gou Liang: Get lost from my house! Get lost you bastard! Pervert! Youre not my brother, what kind of thing are you, get out of my house! Gou Liang dodged him. He walked towards Cheng Li who was unable to get up and supported her up. He asked in an anxious voice: Mom, are you alright? Not waiting for Cheng Li to reply, Ye Yao shot over like a little bullet. Let go of my mom! Shes my mom not yours, go away! Wuwuwu Ye Yao suddenly burst out in tears. Cheng Lis heart ached immensely. She brought Ye Yao into her arms andforted him. She faced her eldest son and said impatiently: You return to your room first. Dont make your younger brother cry any longer! Gou Liang pursed his lips. Without another word, he returned to the room that was located at the very end of the hallway. That night he took the initiative to find Ye Chao and brought up the idea of moving out to live on his own. Ye Chao was silent before saying: When I came home Ive already heard about what happened with Ye Yao from your mother. This matter, he was in the wrong. Ill properly reprimand him so nothing simr like this happens again. Xiao Cheng, I know what he said today mustve hurt your feelings but in the end he and you are still half family. Even if the bones are broken the two of you are still connected by the tendons. Hes still small and doesnt understand some things so forgive him, alright? Gou Liang said quickly: No, Uncle, youve misunderstood. The truth is Ive been wanting to bring up this idea since the start of Year Two. Its not because of my younger brother. Its just that its currently not convenient for me to live in the school dormitory so I want to rent an apartment outside to live in. If its not because of your younger brother, then can you tell your Uncle why? Ye Chao had on the appearance of a calm elder, gentle and reliable. As he expected, Gou Liang opened up his heart to him, Uncle, if I say something wrong, please dont be angry. Truthfully its not some special reason. I just want to seriously prepare for the entrance exam and get into a decent college so in the future I can find a stable job. At first I was hesitant, after all, my only two family members are here. Uncle Ye has also never wronged me; you are what I imagine a father to be like. This ce has always been home to me. If I say it you mightugh I was afraid that if I left, Mom and little brother would forget about me, thats why Ive been hesitating. But yesterday at the hospital, a remark that you made woke me up. These two years are the two most important years in my student career. If I dont give it my all, Ill regret it in the future. Ye Chao probed him with some more questions but didnt hear him mention anything about Ye Hui or Ye Yaos misdoings. He saw that Gou Liang had already made up his mind. In the end he could only agree: Then Uncle will buy a building near the school for you. No, no, theres no need, Uncle. Gou Liang hurriedly said, Ill only be living there for two years at most. Buying it would be too wasteful. Also, Uncle has raised me up but I havent repaid anything in return. I have caused so much trouble for you instead. Im really too ashamed to ask you for anything more Uncle, I still have some money on me. The money that you have given me over the years, I havent spent much of it. Ye Chao naturally couldnt let Gou Liang provide the money. Right in front of Gou Liang, he made a call and had his secretary look for a suitable building; all expenses would be covered by him. Gou Liang was extremely moved. When he was leaving the study, he stopped for a moment outside the door before turning around and bowing deeply towards Ye Chao. He said: Uncle, in the future I will definitely repay you. Ye Chao was stunned. In the next instance he got up and patted him on the shoulder, saying: Uncle believes in you. Ye Chaos secretary was very efficient. On the second day, Gou Liang moved into his new dwelling. The secretary also had people add in a lot of things ording to his own preference. Gou Liang: Little Wanton, this will be our first home in the world. Systemment: Current favorability value -5 (Red Blood) Gou Liang: killjoy As Gou Liang meticulously made preparations, a new week slowly arrived. The morning breeze brushed through the white curtains, the sunshine that had just awakened mischievously led the pieces of flittering dust in a dance. On the balcony, the flowers that had been cultivated with the utmost care stretched out their bodies to greet the new day. They blossomed in the most beautiful posture, bestowing their strong and sweet fragrance. Perspiration dripping under the rays of sunshine, Gou Liang got off the treadmill and wiped his sweat as he headed towards the bathtub that was already filled with dense medicinal liquid made of Soul Recalling Grass. Gou Liang got into the tub and let out afortable sigh, his entire body was submerged in the medicinal water. The dark green bath slowly became lighter in color as it turned green and then light green. When thest bit of green disappeared and the water had be clear, Gou Liang got up. Drops of water slid off his skin, he stood in front of the mirror and took a look at himself. His skin had been thoroughly moisturized. It was tender like water and full of sticity. The bruises that had been hideous to see a few days ago were nowpletely gone without a single trace. His skin had a pale and healthy luster and was brimming with the vitality that a youth should have. His delicate features were enhanced a few levels due to his fairplexion. His hair that had been cut short revealed a perfect and youthful face that seemed to be especially spirited. His smiling pair ofrge cat eyes were full of craftiness, his lush and curvedshes hooked a persons sight, the faint dimples that appeared with a lift of his full cherry lips added the finishing touch that brought his five features to life. When he smiled, he was full of life and vitality. When he spoke he attracted everyones attention. It wasnt a waste to chop off his hand and ced 10 orders of Soul Recalling Grass, as expected the effects were outstanding. System: Havingpleted a business sale of a mere 10 points, it wasnt very happy. My dearest Master, do you still remember the 998 gift pack by Daming Lake! Foods that were both delectable and pleasing were enveloped by warm rays of light and emitted an alluring vapor. Gou Liang smelled the fragrance of the food in a drunken stupor. His eyes curved in happiness. Today was definitely going to be a good day. * YuLe Cheng High School, Year Two, ss Three. ssmate Shi Yu, this question the teacher mentioned yesterday, I dont really get it. Can I trouble you to exin it to me? Alright. Is it this question? En en, its that onecan I sit here? Of course. This scene urred in the very corner of the ssroom during the 15 minutes break after morning self-study ss ended. The students of ss Three did not find this unusualin the past few days, simr acts of asking for guidance had taken ce. It was as if, in the span of a night, all the female students in the ss had be studious. The ss flowerand the handsome transfer students daily interaction wasnt enough to be the talk of the students anymore. The hottest topic of discussion was what happened after the school fight that had taken ce the week before. A student who was familiar with the situation said that the Headmaster was going to expel Wu Yong and ten or so other students from the school at the g raising ceremony today. Another student who was knowledgeable about the situation said that those students had gone crazy because they had been poisoned. As the rumors passed from one person to another, the rumors of poison had warped into a case of drug abuse. Spections about what had really urred differed throughout the student body. The buzz of gossips hadnt reached the corner of the ssroom that was off in its own world. The school grass concentrated on exining the question topic and the ss flower focused on staring at the school grasswith love-struck eyes. This continued until someone approached them. Knock knock. The sound of a hand knocking against the surface of the desk attracted the twos attention. They raised their heads and saw a beautiful youth with dimples smiling at them as he said: This ssmate, this is my seat, are you done yet? A-ah, I-Im sorry. The ss flower stuttered as she stood up in a fluster. Its okay, good morning. He picked up the notebook that the ss flower had left on the desk and handed it over to her, saying: It is my desks honor to have you bestow your favor upon it. Youre more than wee toe over again next time. The ss flower was amused into smiling. She sped the notebook against her stomach and asked him: This ssmate, are you a new student that had just transferred over today? Gou Liang, who had ced his schoolbag down, paused in the process of taking his seat. He leaned against the desk, both hands ced in his pocket as he inclined his body towards her and said: Im Qi Cheng. ssmate , nice to meet you. The entire ss: Shi Yu There were sounds of hissing. It was unknown who was the first one to suck in a breath of cold air but soon enough, the entire ss Three of Year Two was gasping in disbelief. Gou Liang puchiandughed. He lifted his legs and walked up to the front of the room and stood behind the teachers desk. Given everyones expressions, I wouldve thought that I was possessed by a dinosaur, ne. Using this opportunity, I will formally introduce myself. Im Qi Cheng. Thats right, the Qi Cheng from ss Three of Year Two; the one who sat in the corner of the ssroom; the one with hair that was about this long and always slept through ss and the one who had liked Student Zhan Yongzhe. Upon seeing the change in Zhan Yongzhes expression, Gou Liangs mouth slowly curved up in a faint smirk. At the same time he revealed a relieved smile. Gou Liang walked towards Zhan Yongzhe. Thetter had on an expression full of aversion as Gou Liang stopped a safe distance away from him. ssmate Zhan Yongzhe, I formally apologize for liking you before and causing you unwanted problems. Please forgive my youth and inexperience. Of course whatever that youve done to me in the past, it will be considered written off from this moment on. Could the ssmates here please act as my witnesses? I, Qi Cheng, vow to no longer like Zhan Yongzhe; I will not cause him any problems. If I go against my promise, then I will treat the entire ss to m crayfish. Gou Liang felt his heart ache as he said this but his face was full of solemnity. The ssroom was silent. It was unclear who hadughed out loud first. Hahahahaha. In the continuous peals ofughter, Gou Liang revealed a set of deep dimples and looked around until his line of sightnded upon his deskmate. He gave a small smile and earnestly said: I hope that from today onward we can get along nicely. * Ding, targets current favorability value: -5 Chapter Ch6 - Strawberry Flavored Scholar Gong (6): -5 favorability value, red blood! Chapter Ch6 - Strawberry vored Schr Gong (6): -5 favorability value, red blood! Trantor: KunLin Editors: Amaris, Grump
After he had eaten dinner in the hospital, the System gave Gou Liang a clear response as to how the store was going to handle the ineffectiveness of the mirror image extracting propa full refund would be given, and as a show of sincerity, the store would offer a one-time lucky draw. Seeing that Gou Liangs was in high spirits, the System decided to take this opportunity to say some things and get it out of the way: Master, the shops item had lost its effectiveness and caused you inconvenience. The shop will wholeheartedlypensate you this time but only this one time. Oh, and dont forget to leave a good review oh, kiss. Gou Liang waved his hand: Dont say so many useless things, just tell me the terms of the lucky draw. System: Ding, dear Master, seeing that your shop status is only at white diamond, the prize for this times lucky draw is limited to the items that are 100 points or below. Good luck to you, oh. The serial number of different items appeared within Gou Liangs consciousness. The numbers were cycling at a rapid speed. Gou Liang didnt know that the lucky draw would be conducted like this. If he had known, he wouldve memorized the serial numbers of all the items in the shop. However, right now he could only pick a random time to say stop. System: Ding, congrattions Master for receiving the Luck Debuff item that costs 44 points! This item can only be used in this world. By using this item you can steal the luck of the chosen target thus weakening the strength of their luck. The distance restriction is the scope of the map of the city that the mission undertaker is in. Each use of the prop is effective for 3 minutes and the cooldown period is three hours. Please use wisely oh! Gou Liang: Make people unlucky? Interesting Unfortunately, Im guessing that this thing isnt effective on the target? - System: ErmDont mind the details, ma, dear Master. Gou Liang turned the Luck Debuff prop into an electronic watch and wore it on his wrist. He yed around with it for a bit. He had already thought of a way to use it. The corner of his mouth lifted and he took this chance to check the time. Gou Liang: Its almost time. Little Wanton, show me the monitoring for Ye Chao and Ye Hui. The System didnt dare to go against his order, it did as it was told while chattering: Master, its not appropriate for you to focus your attention on these two people. Right now, the entire Bureau has their eyes on us. Furthermore, the rm for the -5 favorability value goes off every 5 minutes, cant you see it? The System pulled up the monitoring of the target and erged it for Gou Liang to see. Gou Liang conveniently took a look at it: The location of the target was exactly the same as half an hour ago. Staying in a room full of books for so long, it seemed that the target was indeed a studious and uninteresting person. Gou Liang, who already had a n in mind, did not feel worried at all: Little Wanton, you have to believe that everything Im doing right now is for the sake ofpleting the mission even more perfectly. System: heh. Gou Liang raised an eyebrow: You dont believe me? Then what type of person do you think a tall, rich, and handsome man like Shi Yu will like? System:naive, pale, and sweet? Gou Liang: He sincerely advised the System to watch less of those brainless dramas from C-ranked worlds. Its IQ was originally already worrying enough, it should urgently keep hold of its brain cells, not throw them away. The System was about to continue asking when the monitor showed Ye Hui walking into Ye Chaos study. Gou Liang didnt bother to waste time exining something that it wouldnt be able to understand. He held onto a bowl of melon seeds and enthusiastically watched the big y that the father and son pair was about to act outYe Chao didnt disappoint Gou Liang. Ye Chao stopped writing. His fingers slowly twirled with a fountain pen, his face was calm as he looked towards Ye Hui without a word. He kept staring until thetter became ufortable and asked: Dad, did you need me for something? You, ne. Ye Chaos line of sight remained on him, Dont you have something to say to me? Ye Hui smiled dryly, What can I say? Everything is the same old, same old and my grades havent dropped. Oh right, Dad, next week I have to represent the school to enter apetition. Recently Ive been busy preparing for it; Ill definitely bring back a trophy. Are you very pleased with yourself right now? Ah? Dad, why are you asking this From his drawer, Ye Chao took out the phone that had still been in Ye Huis possession earlier today and ced it onto the desk. On the screen of the phone was a photo of his stepson. Qi Chengs entire body was and his hands, which were tied with transparent tape, had been shoved in between his legs. This photo was taken three days ago. Other than his hands, his neck, and his face, his body was densely covered with bruises. The pair of eyes revealed pain and were frighteningly empty. Ye Hui who had been ying dumb immediately became mute. How are you nning to exin to me? Ye Chaos expression was extremely ugly. He originally only had people take away Ye Huis phone so that evidence of him contacting or doing mary transactions with the PE students who had broken thew wouldnt fall into outsiders hands. He didnt expect to find an even bigger surprise. Ye Hui lowered his head, he used his toe to kick at the carpet and said with difficulty: I only took the photos. The idea was thought up by someone else. It was also Zhan Yongzhe who paid those PE students to beat him up. What does this have to do with me? Hes a pervert but he still wont let people say it? You think what you did is correct, you think you have nothing to do with him. Am I right? Dad, all I did was watch on the side. Do I have any obligation to help him? Besides, its his fault for provoking people in the first ce&#k2014; Pa! Ye Chao mmed down the fountain pen heavily and stood up. He ruthlessly pped Ye Hui, causing him to step back in a stagger. Thetter stared in disbelief as he turned his head to look at his father. Right after he rubbed his aching face, full of grievances and indignation he yelled: What did I do wrong?! You actually hit me because of him! You really dont know how to repent. Ye Chaos eyes revealed deep disappointment, his voice heavy as he said: It was you who led Qi Cheng to the bathroom, it was also you who instigated Zhan Yongzhe to humiliate him, and today it was still you who incited Wu Yong to steal Qi Chengs diary and post it onto the announcement board. These things, if someone had the intention to it can easily be found out! Moreover, the number of times that youve done something simr like this isnt a few. Previously, when you bullied him at home and ostracized him I didnt stop you, but that doesnt mean I think what you were doing was correct. Rather, it was because I believed that no matter how overboard you acted, you would have a sense of propriety! That you would remember that hes registered as a member of our Ye family, that when he walks out in the public he also represents our Ye familys face. In the face of outsiders, you and he stand on the same side of the battlefield! From the looks of it now, I seem to have regarded you too highly. The things that happened today, anyone can do these sort of things but you cant! What can you get out of doing this? What others talk about wont be that a homosexual from YuLe High confessed to someone in front of the entire school. They will only say what a good stepson I, Ye Chao, have, that our Ye family actually brought up a gay man! Something so simple, cant you see it? Taking the initiative to help outsiders step on your dads face, are you very proud of yourself? Our Ye family bing a joke, do you also want tough a couple of times with them? Really stupid to the extreme! Ye Hui was shocked. He hurriedly tried to exin himself: Dad, that wasnt my intention. I just find him irritating to look at, I didnt think too much about it You view Qi Cheng as an enemy; this point I also dont understand. Ye Chao interrupted him and sat back down into his seat. Even this position where he had to tilt his head up to look at his son did not at all diminish his cold and imposing aura. Have I ever shown any bias towards him? No. But you, on the other hand, in the 12 years that he had entered this house, you have sessfully made your stepmother ignore her own blood son. Youve made it such that he doesnt have anywhere to belong in this house. Or is it that you think he has some wild ambition to fight with you over my assets, causing you to have a sense of crisis? Ah, its none of these reasons. Tell me, what caused you to have such a great prejudice against Qi Cheng that you have to make it so that the two of you are like fire and water? Ye Hui was stumped by the questions, he stalled for half a day but was still unable to give a proper reason as to why. I hate him, there is no reason. I just dont like him. That isnt an excuse for your mistakes. Ye Chao said: At first I did have some thoughts on cultivating him to be your assistant. But when I saw your rejection towards him, I abandoned that idea. In these 12 years, I havent said a single extra sentence to him. I didnt provide resources for him. Even when ites to his education, it isnt the same elite upbringing that you receive. But it turns out that my neglect hadnt raised a thankless white-eyed wolf. Instead, my 17 years of blood and sweat were used to raise an idiot. Have you thought about what the consequences would be if he had exposed all your deeds in front of all those people today? Ye Hui: He wouldnt dare to! Why wouldnt he? Is it because of this photo or is he scared of your tyrannical abuse of authority? Ye Chao smiled coldly. Thats because he understands more clearly than you, he knows whats important and is capable of seeing the bigger picture! Its because he considers himself to be a part of this family that he knows to protect his own family members in front of other people! In order to not make things difficult for his mother he rather let himself be wronged. He never mentioned a single sentence about your wrongdoings to his mother or to me. Dad! Why are you so satisfied with him, on what basis? His grades are trash, there isnt a single merit in his entire body from his head to his toes You still dont understand. Ye Chao was immensely disappointed. Ye Hui met with his gaze, he was like a cat who had its tail stepped on, angry and zealous. Im the one whos your son, Dad, what kind of thing can he be considered as Is this the reason you incited your younger brother today? To get him to ask whether his brother Qi Cheng was a homosexual when your stepmother and I came home, crying and throwing a tantrum, for your stepmother to kick him out of the house? After you get rid of Qi Cheng are you also going to use this kind of method on your younger brother and me? Dad, its not like that, how would I think like that. Qi Cheng cant be considered as anything but the two of you are my closest family ah Ye Chao let out a sigh and once again picked up the fountain pen. This conversation wasnt going anywhere. He saw no point in discussing it with his son any further. You can leave. Think about why I said these words to you today. Think carefully about where your wrongs lie. When youve thought it through,e find me. If you still cant understand, then Ill have to change the method of educating you and reconsider your ability. Also, dont make trouble for Qi Cheng again, this is my first andst time warning you. The System who was being buried under a pile of pink bubbles again: M-master, did you strike it rich again? Gou Liang couldnt stop smiling, saying: Nope, its just that Ive received a reward of 100 spirit coins. The originals soul still possesses recognition of the people that he had once interacted with before. Through Gou Liangs eyes, the original saw the scene of Ye Hui being scolded, naturally he would be happy. This 100 spirit coins, Gou Liang would be kindly epting it. No need to rush, things could be done slowly, he would definitely unreservedly convert all of the originals soul force into adorable spirit coins. ?? * The second day, Gou Liang was picked up from the hospital by a servant of the Ye family. As for Cheng Lis promise from yesterday to visit him early in the morning, he would just treat that as listening to a joke. Because Ye Chao had specifically instructed, the kitchen didnt neglect todays lunch for him in the slightest. Gou Liang happily ate his meal. Cheng Li finished putting on makeup and brought Ye Yao home from school. The mother and son pair talked andughed cheerfully, but when they saw Gou Liang who was waiting by the door, both of them stopped smiling and their expressions changed. Ye Yao upon seeing him yelled in a shrill voice: Mom, why havent you kicked him out yet! Hes a pervert! Hes sick! I dont want to be infected by him! Mom, didnt you promise me to drive him out and not let me see him! Why is he still here, I dont want to see him, I dont want to! Ashamed, Cheng Li looked at her eldest son, who had recoiled back a step in panic. She bent down to hug her small son, coaxing: Yaoer be good. Your brother just got discharged from the hospital. Lets not talk about this, alright? Hes not my brother! You promised me yesterday! Ye Yao pushed away Cheng Li, who was wearing high heels. He did not care in the slightest about the pain of thetter falling onto the floor. He let out a scream and rushed forward to punch and kick Gou Liang: Get lost from my house! Get lost you bastard! Pervert! Youre not my brother, what kind of thing are you, get out of my house! Gou Liang dodged him. He walked towards Cheng Li who was unable to get up and supported her up. He asked in an anxious voice: Mom, are you alright? Not waiting for Cheng Li to reply, Ye Yao shot over like a little bullet. Let go of my mom! Shes my mom not yours, go away! Wuwuwu Ye Yao suddenly burst out in tears. Cheng Lis heart ached immensely. She brought Ye Yao into her arms andforted him. She faced her eldest son and said impatiently: You return to your room first. Dont make your younger brother cry any longer! Gou Liang pursed his lips. Without another word, he returned to the room that was located at the very end of the hallway. That night he took the initiative to find Ye Chao and brought up the idea of moving out to live on his own. Ye Chao was silent before saying: When I came home Ive already heard about what happened with Ye Yao from your mother. This matter, he was in the wrong. Ill properly reprimand him so nothing simr like this happens again. Xiao Cheng, I know what he said today mustve hurt your feelings but in the end he and you are still half family. Even if the bones are broken the two of you are still connected by the tendons. Hes still small and doesnt understand some things so forgive him, alright? Gou Liang said quickly: No, Uncle, youve misunderstood. The truth is Ive been wanting to bring up this idea since the start of Year Two. Its not because of my younger brother. Its just that its currently not convenient for me to live in the school dormitory so I want to rent an apartment outside to live in. If its not because of your younger brother, then can you tell your Uncle why? Ye Chao had on the appearance of a calm elder, gentle and reliable. As he expected, Gou Liang opened up his heart to him, Uncle, if I say something wrong, please dont be angry. Truthfully its not some special reason. I just want to seriously prepare for the entrance exam and get into a decent college so in the future I can find a stable job. At first I was hesitant, after all, my only two family members are here. Uncle Ye has also never wronged me; you are what I imagine a father to be like. This ce has always been home to me. If I say it you mightugh I was afraid that if I left, Mom and little brother would forget about me, thats why Ive been hesitating. But yesterday at the hospital, a remark that you made woke me up. These two years are the two most important years in my student career. If I dont give it my all, Ill regret it in the future. Ye Chao probed him with some more questions but didnt hear him mention anything about Ye Hui or Ye Yaos misdoings. He saw that Gou Liang had already made up his mind. In the end he could only agree: Then Uncle will buy a building near the school for you. No, no, theres no need, Uncle. Gou Liang hurriedly said, Ill only be living there for two years at most. Buying it would be too wasteful. Also, Uncle has raised me up but I havent repaid anything in return. I have caused so much trouble for you instead. Im really too ashamed to ask you for anything more Uncle, I still have some money on me. The money that you have given me over the years, I havent spent much of it. Ye Chao naturally couldnt let Gou Liang provide the money. Right in front of Gou Liang, he made a call and had his secretary look for a suitable building; all expenses would be covered by him. Gou Liang was extremely moved. When he was leaving the study, he stopped for a moment outside the door before turning around and bowing deeply towards Ye Chao. He said: Uncle, in the future I will definitely repay you. Ye Chao was stunned. In the next instance he got up and patted him on the shoulder, saying: Uncle believes in you. Ye Chaos secretary was very efficient. On the second day, Gou Liang moved into his new dwelling. The secretary also had people add in a lot of things ording to his own preference. Gou Liang: Little Wanton, this will be our first home in the world. Systemment: Current favorability value -5 (Red Blood) Gou Liang: killjoy As Gou Liang meticulously made preparations, a new week slowly arrived. The morning breeze brushed through the white curtains, the sunshine that had just awakened mischievously led the pieces of flittering dust in a dance. On the balcony, the flowers that had been cultivated with the utmost care stretched out their bodies to greet the new day. They blossomed in the most beautiful posture, bestowing their strong and sweet fragrance. Perspiration dripping under the rays of sunshine, Gou Liang got off the treadmill and wiped his sweat as he headed towards the bathtub that was already filled with dense medicinal liquid made of Soul Recalling Grass. Gou Liang got into the tub and let out afortable sigh, his entire body was submerged in the medicinal water. The dark green bath slowly became lighter in color as it turned green and then light green. When thest bit of green disappeared and the water had be clear, Gou Liang got up. Drops of water slid off his skin, he stood in front of the mirror and took a look at himself. His skin had been thoroughly moisturized. It was tender like water and full of sticity. The bruises that had been hideous to see a few days ago were nowpletely gone without a single trace. His skin had a pale and healthy luster and was brimming with the vitality that a youth should have. His delicate features were enhanced a few levels due to his fairplexion. His hair that had been cut short revealed a perfect and youthful face that seemed to be especially spirited. His smiling pair ofrge cat eyes were full of craftiness, his lush and curvedshes hooked a persons sight, the faint dimples that appeared with a lift of his full cherry lips added the finishing touch that brought his five features to life. When he smiled, he was full of life and vitality. When he spoke he attracted everyones attention. It wasnt a waste to chop off his hand and ced 10 orders of Soul Recalling Grass, as expected the effects were outstanding. System: Havingpleted a business sale of a mere 10 points, it wasnt very happy. My dearest Master, do you still remember the 998 gift pack by Daming Lake! Foods that were both delectable and pleasing were enveloped by warm rays of light and emitted an alluring vapor. Gou Liang smelled the fragrance of the food in a drunken stupor. His eyes curved in happiness. Today was definitely going to be a good day. * YuLe Cheng High School, Year Two, ss Three. ssmate Shi Yu, this question the teacher mentioned yesterday, I dont really get it. Can I trouble you to exin it to me? Alright. Is it this question? En en, its that onecan I sit here? Of course. This scene urred in the very corner of the ssroom during the 15 minutes break after morning self-study ss ended. The students of ss Three did not find this unusualin the past few days, simr acts of asking for guidance had taken ce. It was as if, in the span of a night, all the female students in the ss had be studious. The ss flowerand the handsome transfer students daily interaction wasnt enough to be the talk of the students anymore. The hottest topic of discussion was what happened after the school fight that had taken ce the week before. A student who was familiar with the situation said that the Headmaster was going to expel Wu Yong and ten or so other students from the school at the g raising ceremony today. Another student who was knowledgeable about the situation said that those students had gone crazy because they had been poisoned. As the rumors passed from one person to another, the rumors of poison had warped into a case of drug abuse. Spections about what had really urred differed throughout the student body. The buzz of gossips hadnt reached the corner of the ssroom that was off in its own world. The school grass concentrated on exining the question topic and the ss flower focused on staring at the school grasswith love-struck eyes. This continued until someone approached them. Knock knock. The sound of a hand knocking against the surface of the desk attracted the twos attention. They raised their heads and saw a beautiful youth with dimples smiling at them as he said: This ssmate, this is my seat, are you done yet? A-ah, I-Im sorry. The ss flower stuttered as she stood up in a fluster. Its okay, good morning. He picked up the notebook that the ss flower had left on the desk and handed it over to her, saying: It is my desks honor to have you bestow your favor upon it. Youre more than wee toe over again next time. The ss flower was amused into smiling. She sped the notebook against her stomach and asked him: This ssmate, are you a new student that had just transferred over today? Gou Liang, who had ced his schoolbag down, paused in the process of taking his seat. He leaned against the desk, both hands ced in his pocket as he inclined his body towards her and said: Im Qi Cheng. ssmate , nice to meet you. The entire ss: Shi Yu There were sounds of hissing. It was unknown who was the first one to suck in a breath of cold air but soon enough, the entire ss Three of Year Two was gasping in disbelief. Gou Liang puchiandughed. He lifted his legs and walked up to the front of the room and stood behind the teachers desk. Given everyones expressions, I wouldve thought that I was possessed by a dinosaur, ne. Using this opportunity, I will formally introduce myself. Im Qi Cheng. Thats right, the Qi Cheng from ss Three of Year Two; the one who sat in the corner of the ssroom; the one with hair that was about this long and always slept through ss and the one who had liked Student Zhan Yongzhe. Upon seeing the change in Zhan Yongzhes expression, Gou Liangs mouth slowly curved up in a faint smirk. At the same time he revealed a relieved smile. Gou Liang walked towards Zhan Yongzhe. Thetter had on an expression full of aversion as Gou Liang stopped a safe distance away from him. ssmate Zhan Yongzhe, I formally apologize for liking you before and causing you unwanted problems. Please forgive my youth and inexperience. Of course whatever that youve done to me in the past, it will be considered written off from this moment on. Could the ssmates here please act as my witnesses? I, Qi Cheng, vow to no longer like Zhan Yongzhe; I will not cause him any problems. If I go against my promise, then I will treat the entire ss to m crayfish. Gou Liang felt his heart ache as he said this but his face was full of solemnity. The ssroom was silent. It was unclear who hadughed out loud first. Hahahahaha. In the continuous peals ofughter, Gou Liang revealed a set of deep dimples and looked around until his line of sightnded upon his deskmate. He gave a small smile and earnestly said: I hope that from today onward we can get along nicely. * Ding, targets current favorability value: -5 Chapter Ch7 - Strawberry Flavored Scholar Gong (7): Shou vs Gong, current favorability value: -100! Chapter Ch7 - Strawberry vored Schr Gong (7): Shou vs Gong, current favorability value: -100! Trantor: KunLin Editors: Amaris, Grump
Gou Liang calmly returned to his seat. The System shivered, as it felt this was just the calm before the storm: M-master, endure, you must endure it! /TT)/ Gou Liang: What are you panicking for? Do I look like someone who gets angry so easily? System: You are not like, you are one_(:٩f)_ Gou Liang just felt that this was unexpectedin a situation where he still hadnt figured out what he was doing wrong, how could he still have the mood to be angry? He originally thought that the -5 favorability value from his first meeting with the target was because of his sorry appearance, whichcked in attractiveness. Or perhaps it was because of the scandal regarding his sexuality. But from the looks of it now, that might not have been the case. The attractive appearance strategy failed, Gou Liang expressed: What happened to all men being visual animals? Return my 10 points for that Soul Recalling Grass ah! (??)ߩ The system shrunk into an egg. It tightened its chrysanthemum and silently ran away. Gou Liang sat in a seat in thest column of thest rowthe reason he was put there despite his height difference with Shi Yu was thatthe original host always slept in ss, so although he was shorter than Shi Yu, the teacher still ced him there in an example of what the eye doesnt see the heart doesnt grieve. Cleaning out the things inside his desk, Gou Liang threw away the things he deemed useless, including the broken locks. The original hosts diary was originally locked up at home, but after it was discovered by Ye Hui, the original host had purposely hidden it at school and even bought two locks to protect it. However, reality had proven that there were only a thousand days to be a thief but no way to prevent a thief for a thousand days. Two locks could not stop Ye Hui at all. When he was done tidying up, the inside of his desk ended uppletely empty. By the time the original host had entered his second year, he had already given up on himself. After the few times when Ye Hui instigated other people to rip up his textbooks and homework, he never brought his books to school again. This aligned perfectly with Gou Liangs intention right now. cing his bulging school bag onto his legs, Gou Liang asked his deskmate just as the bell rang to signal the start of ss: Do you like sweet or salty food? What? Shi Yu didnt understand why he was asked this. Gou Liang thought about it before reluctantly taking out two snacks, one sweet and one salty, from his bag. He ced it onto Shi Yus desk and said: Im really sorry for knocking into youst time. This one is a token of my apology while the other one, well, take it as a first meeting gift between deskmates, ba. Once he finished saying this, he resolutely tore his eyes away from the snacks he had painstakingly made, his heart bleeding inside. Gou Liang: My heart hurts. Rather than giving him things to eat, its better off feeding those to the dogs! At least the little dog will give me spirit coins, ne, but what about him, what about him, what about him?! System: Master please quell your anger. The Mainframe has determined that the targets soul force is being confined by the fragment, so it is unable to flow normally. Gou LiangSo, whats the use of him System: there is suddenly a strong sense of agreement, I must be sick beyond cure QAQ. Shi Yu originally wanted to decline, but then he saw Gou Liang taking out one box, two boxes, three boxesten boxes of snacks of different varieties and vors from his bag. Gou Liang ced them onto his desk. Although he had already taken out an abundance of snacks, his school bag was still bulging. Shi Yu: Thank you. Gou Liang hastily threw Shi Yu a smile and then buried his head into his bag. He began to count box by box the amount of food that he had brought before lifting his head up with a satisfied expression. He took out a book from his bag and ced it on his desk, then hung his precious schoolbag onto the back of his chair. Following after Gou Liang buried his head into his desk and continued to count his food. Shi Yu who had been watching this entire time was surprised by the book that Gou Liang had taken out; it was a psychology book that was written in a foreignnguage. As Shi Yu watched the scene before him unfold for the first time in his life he felt the urge to twitch his eye. The systems eyes were blocked; even its Master, who was within a meter radius of the target, was included in the blindspot. The system felt anxious, as if it was burning. The constant notifications of Ding, targets current favorability value: -5.were like mountains after mountains of Five-fingered Mountain pressing down on its body. At the same time, the system listened to its dear master singing in his consciousness Buttercream cream puff, strawberry daifuku, tiramisu, my heart is so full and happy~ mango pancake, matcha mousse, sweet and dark chocte, bestow upon me motivation~~ pudding, ice cream, raindrop cake, you have my love ying ying ying~~~~ System: Ying your sisters husband! furiously-knocking-head-against-wall.gif After making sure that his food supply was sufficient and safely secured, Gou Liang enthusiastically opened up the book that had been coldly ignored for ten minutes. As for the teacher at the teaching tform and the to-capture mission target sitting beside him, Gou Liang who had activated schr mode expressed: To one with a calm heart like iron, irrelevant people dont exist. Gou Liang immersed himself in reading. After ss, even if there were curious people who wanted to talk to him, he didnt pay any attention to themno one would care too much about something that was not rted to them. The more nonchnt Gou Liang acted, the faster the rumors regarding the originals sexuality would die downit was not until he felt a faint pulse of hunger from his stomach did he stop reading. And so, Shi Yu watched nkly as Gou Liang pushed away the book and buried his head into his desk once again. There was a pada sound as a lunch box was opened. A mildly sweet aroma wafted into his nose, the fragrance spreading throughout the entire ssroom. Gululu. The gululu from their stomachs sounded like drums and their mouths quickly filled with saliva. Everyone subconsciously looked around to find the source of the smell. The literature teacher had his back facing towards the students and was focused on exining the text. However, the fragrant aroma and the inattentive students immediately aroused his attention. Turning around, his sharp gaze scanned across the ss and his sight locked onto the only person in the ss with their head down. He checked the seating roster that was posted on the teaching tform and said in a stern voice: Qi Cheng, stand up! Gou Liang was startled. As he hurriedly lifted his head, he identally banged his head against his desk. He pressed his hand against his head and stood up. Although there was cream on both his face and mouth as irrefutable proof of his guilt, looking at those wide eyes that looked lost and innocent with drops of tears forming because of the pain from hitting his head made a person unable to get angry and be harsh to him. The literature teacher took a deep breath and said: Eating while ss is still in session is prohibited. I hope you can follow the rules of the ss and refrain from distracting other students! Early this morning, every teacher who taught ss Three of Year Two was called into a meeting by the Headmaster and they were filled in on Gou Liangs circumstance. However, when the literature teacher first saw the new appearance of Qi Cheng who seemed to have changed into an entirely new person, he was still extremely stunned. Then again, the teaching staff in general, indeed, didnt know much about this student other than the fact that his grades were bad and he liked to sleep in ss. None of them opposed when they were told by the Headmaster to leave Qi Cheng alone so long as he didnt do anything too terrible. The literature teachers mood becameplicated as he recalled this. Just as he was about to tell Gou Liang to sit down, he heard him say in a wronged voice: But Im hungry The chalk in the literature teachers hand snapped in half. Did youe to school just to eat? What is a students most important duty? If you can recite the Chu Shi Biao that Im teaching right now backward by heart, dont say eateven if you dance in here I wouldnt care! Sit down, youre not allowed to eat during ss. Gou Liang sluggishly made an oh sound and opened his mouth to say: Write I what not know I, tears own my by blinded, expedition long a on now depart I. Advice my heed you if grateful forever be will I. Emperorte the of wordsstC Stop! What are you saying? Puzzled, Gou Liang tilted his head: Teacher, didnt you just say that if I could recite it backward, I would be allowed to eat? The literature teacher was shocked, he flipped open the book to check and was immediately bbergasted as he looked towards Gou Liang. Unsure and bewildered, he said: You can recite it? Say it one more time in the correct order. If I recite it properly, can I eat? Sure. That is, if you are able to recite it without a single mistake. The literature teachers teeth hurt. Gou Liang was delighted, he started to recite at a rapid speed: The Late Emperor was taken from us before he could finish his lifes work; the restoration of the Han. Today, the Empire is still divided in three, and our very survival is threatened. Yet still the officials at the court and the soldiers throughout the realm remain loyal to you, Your Majesty Seek out good advice and never forget thest words of the Late Emperor. I depart now on a long expedition and I will be forever grateful if you heed my advice. Blinded by my own tears, I know not what I write. By the time he finished, the teacher and the majority of the students had nk expressions on their faces. Teacher? Shi Yu watched Gou Liang who was impatiently waiting for the teachers permission. However, there was no immediate reply from the literature teacher. Not waiting for an answer, like the thief who covered his ears to steal the bell, he reached into his desk and pinched a cream puff in-between his fingers. He sneakily shoved it into his mouth at lightning speed. Ah ah ah, so meng. The girl sitting at a desk in front clenched her fist and stomped her foot. In a voice that she thought to be quiet, she shrieked excitedly. The literature teacher finally came to his senses, he looked and saw that there wasnt much time anyway before ss would end so he opened his mouth and said: Student Qi Cheng, sit down, ba. After school ends,e to my office. Now then ss, we will stop the lesson here for today. Lets use the remaining time of the ss to talk about the arrangements for the monthly exam. The date for the literature exam is the same as before. It will be on a Thursday morning. After just two more monthly exams, all of you will be entering the preparation phase for the Liberal Arts. Every test that you take now willy the foundations of what choices you will have in the future. There isnt much time or many opportunities left; make sure to grasp on and cherish these chances Gou Liang continued to eat his food, he ate one cream puff with each bite, enjoying life to the extreme. He saw Shi Yu staring at him with unknown intentions. Gou Liang protected his food and said: You have your own. As he said this, he used his eyes to point towards Shi Yus desk, as if warning him to not covet his food. Shi Yu couldnt help but smile. From the two snacks that were given to him by Gou Liang, he picked up a pudding, unsealed it and ate it. The pudding melted in his mouth, the taste was unexpectedly good. Shu Yu raised his eyebrow. He was just about to say something when the girl sitting at the desk in front asked Gou Liang in a quiet voice: ssmate Qi Cheng, can you tell me where you bought those cream puffs? They look so tasty. Gou Liang faintly creased his brows, he debated for a moment before saying: There are only these. You cant buy them. If you want to eat this ones for you, theres only this much. Gou Liang resigned himself and painfully parted with one of his treasures while emphasizing heavily that this was the only portion she was getting. He then threw the girls deskmate a disdainful little look, Also, the person beside you, youre not allowed to give him any to eat. Li LinLing excitedly took the cream puffs and repeatedly thanked him. Chen LiBai who had previously punched Gou Liang once and was told he couldnt eat: Shi Yu who was looking at the inside of Gou Liangs desk that was piled with food: Li LinLing ate her food in bliss, Gou Liang watched her and also smiled, revealing a dimple on each cheek. Since he made 10 spirit coins, it was only natural for his foodie soul to be feeling generous! ?? Ding, targets current favorability value-5(Red Blood) Gou Liang: As expected, the Headmaster announced the disciplinary actions for the fighting incident during the break between sses, right after the g raising ceremony and the speech given under the countrys g every Monday. Every time the Headmaster read off a name from the list of expelled students, the students of ss Three would nce at Gou Liang who was standing in the second row. They wanted to know what sort of punishment he would receive and at the same time they were also curious as to why his expression remained so calm. Spections ran wild in their minds. Inside Gou Liangs head he was humming a little tune. Every time the Headmaster read off a name, his private bank ount would receive a sum of mary reward. Although a portion of the originals negative soul force was reversed because of his counterattack against certain people, the original host still felt extremely happy whenever these people were met with bad luck. Gou Liang benefited from this and picked up spirit coins for free, naturally he couldnt be happier. When the bell rang to signal the start of third period, Li LinLing nervously handed Gou Liang what she had just washed and ced in a stic bag. For me? Gou Liang put down his book in surprise. Li LinLing nodded her head. Thank you for treating me to such delicious cream puffs. I only have this on me, I hope you wont disdain it. Although Gou Liang didnt say anything, he was pleasantly surprised as he took the item into his hand. He revealed a sincere smile towards the girlin his belief, gifting food to someone was an action that held a significant meaning. From his past life experience, people who gave you food always had an ulterior motivewhether they want to win you over, deceive you, take your life or frame you or maybe they just simply want you to live on. However he had exhausted his entire lifetime without ever meeting thest kind of person. Even if Li LinLings present didnt carry that deep of a meaning, it also didnt have any hidden or malicious intent. He felt touched from the bottom of his heart. At the same time, it made up for a regret from his past. Chen LiBai took in this scene and couldnt help but mutter: A gay but still flirts with girls, does he have any shame? Hearing this, Li LinLing was just about to defend Gou Liang when thetter lifted his eyebrow and ced the apple that had been gifted to him into his desk in a cherished manner. Then he reached out his hand and grabbed Chen LiBais cor. Li LinLing made a sound in rm. Such a bigmotion attracted the attention of the other students, however Gou Liang didnt pay them any mind. Gou Liang watched as the eyes that Chen LiBai used to look at him widened in shock. Gou Liang smiled softly and said: Are you disappointed that Im not hitting on you? Y-you, dont talk bullcrap! If you dont want me to hit on you, then why are you racking your brains for ways to attract my attention? If you like me then just magnanimously admit it. Youre not the first one to like me and also wont be thest one, theres no need to be embarrassed about it. Crazy narcissist, youre thinking too much! Chen LiBai looked towards the cherry colored lips that were in right front of him at a close proximity. They were like petals. His entire face went red, especially since beside him there was a nonstop Ah-ah-ah-ah fujoshi girl. It would be best if its just me thinking too much. Gou Liang released him and said: Otherwise Ill have to waste my time thinking of a way to tactfully tell you that youre too ugly, your face really doesnt fit with my aesthetics. Next time dont purposely try to attract my attention anymore. Its not right to do something that can be easily misunderstood. Li LinLing: So handsome! Ah ah ah! (hearts) Chen LiBai: His entire face became even redder, but this time it was because of anger. Shi Yu who had been silently watching this entire time swept his eyes over the surrounding students who were discussing spiritedly and then looked toward the unperturbed andposed Gou Liang. A few hints of respect somewhat formed in his heart. Li LinLing had just watched a free joke on Chen LiBais expense, she bursted into a peal of ridiculingughter uncontrobly. She then saw Gou Liang eating the apple that she had given him, her heart was extremely happy. When Gou Liang got the notification that he had received 1 spirit coin, he wasnt surprised in the slightest. In the ce where he used to live, the action of gifting food was rarely seen. If a person was willing to eat the food given by the other party, it showed great trust and respect towards the other. This person who had been her ssmate for about a year now had sat at the desk behind her and didnt say more than three sentences when speaking. A single box of cream puffs and an apple pulled in the distance between them and Li LinLing now felt a lot closer to this ssmate. She curiously asked Gou Liang: This book, its in English? What is it about? What she really wanted to ask was if Gou Liang could really read it, except she felt that asking it would be too rude. But upon seeing this, Chen LiBai who had been toyed with immediately said out loud what she was thinking in her heart: A French book? Can you even read it? So pretentious. If you cant read it, then isnt my act a sess? Gou Liang ate while he talked, in his head he thought: If I told you that I learned the officialnguage of eight countries in one day, wouldnt you have to kneel down and call me daddy? As the teacher was walking into the ssroom, Li LinLing took this chance to pull over Chen LiBai who was still hating on Gou Liang and said to him in a low whisper: Dont treat Qi Cheng like this. Liking men isnt a crime, you know. Besides, the one he likes isnt even you, so why are you so aggravated? Also, hes a very kind person, I even saw him feeding stray cats on the streets before, ne. Gou Liang was a bit surprised. He saw that Shi Yu who evidently had also overheard was looking towards him with surprise, he sped up his pace of eating the apple. Munch munch. The System who saw the raging waves inside Gou Liangs sea of consciousness: Master, whats wrong? Gou LiangIm trying to figure out why Shi Yu hates me. He was working hard to create a positive image; he possessed the pinnacle of looks and he strove to be astute and knowledgeable. He was full ofpassion and had the guts to love and the balls to hate. He even went as far as to share his precious food with him but he still wasnt able to reverse the targets negative impression of him Gou Liang furrowed his brows. At this moment, he had already exhausted all the methods that he had thought of. Shi Yu who was simrly also holding a brick-thick book printed in a foreignnguage was stared at by Gou Liang until he was baffled. He turned his head and asked him: What is it? Gou Liang continued to stare at him without saying anything. After he finished eating the apple, he took out wet wipes from his school bag and meticulously cleaned off the fruit juice on his hand. He also wiped the surface of his desk and reorganized the food inside of it. After doing all this, he finally picked up the book that he had only read one fifth of because of his purposefully slow reading paceC System: M-master!! Gou Liangzily repliedUh-huh? System: Ding, the targets favorability value has been updated! Current favorability value: Data is unstable, is currently being calcted. This sentence gave him a strong sense of deja vu Gou Liang suddenly sat up straight, his heart was clutched tight as he held his breath and waited for the Systems result toe out. System: Ding, dear master, the targets current favorability value: 0. Kiss kiss master, please continue to persist in your efforts, Im cheering for you oh! (*?*) Gou Liang let out a sigh of relief and asked in puzzlement: Little Wanton, what triggered the change in favorability value? System: Master, the distance to the target is too close, I couldnt see anything ah, T T. Gou Liang gave him a look of disdain: Tch. System: jumping-into-a-river.gif Gou Liang filtered through his memory to recall what he was doing when the system announced the update of the favorability value, at that time he seemed to becleaning the table??? Gou Liang had a stupefied look on his face. He really didnt understand why this action would win over the targets favorability value: this partiality was so odd, should I kneel down to scrub the floor next? Shi Yu who once again received an odd stare: ??? When school ended for afternoon break, Gou Liang went to the literature teachers office as told. Unexpectedly, the Homeroom teacher of ss three was also there. The literature teacher used an extremely gentle and coaxing tone to ask Gou Liang to recite a piece of literature. Gou Liang expressed: Teacher, this year Ill be exactly one thousand and twenty nine years old not 2.9 years old. Thank you. Under the expectant gaze of the literature teacher, Gou Liang smiled and said: Teacher, I roughly understand your thoughts. When I told the Headmaster this morning that Ill study hard from today onward, I wasnt lying. How about this, after the results for this months exam is out, if you still think that I need to receive encouraging guidance, I will definitely cooperate with you. The literature teacher who had been seen through awkwardly let out augh and nced at the homeroom teacher who stared disapprovingly at Gou Liang for his bold words. The literature teacher secretly let out a sigh and gave Gou Liang a pat on the shoulder, saying: Its me who rushed things too much. No matter what, as long as you put in the effort you will receive the results. Teacher believe that someone as smart as you will definitely be able to do it. Thank you, teacher. Gou Liang: The worlds number one teacher! moved-into-tears.jpg System: Master, you should be thinking about how to capture target Dada, other things are but fleeting clouds. Gou Liang: Alright ( >n<) Walking out of the teachers office door, Gou Liang weighed his heavy school bag with his hand and then had the system locate the targets current position. Shi Yu wasnt in the cafeteria, instead he was in the maple garden. The so-called maple garden that was situated on top of the small hill. Actually, it only had a single hundred year old maple tree on it. Throughout the four seasons, its leaves remained lush. After walking upward a distance on the stone steps, a resting area made of stacked marbles woulde into view. There was a stone table and two benches covered by the uneven shade of the maple tree. It was a good spot for afternoon breaks. When Gou Liang saw Shi Yu, he revealed the perfect amount of surprise before quickly setting out his food. There were at least five lunch boxes. Three dishes, one soup and a dish of rice werepactly packed intorge lunch boxes. Eggnt in garlic sauce, stir-fry vinegar cabbage, simmered-fried chicken wings, yam and spare rib soup; thebination of vegetables and meat were bnced, guaranteeing nutrition. Lifting the lids of the lunch boxes, a burst of alluring fragrance wafted into the air Gou Liang asked him: I brought a lot, do you want to eat together? Shi Yu closed his book and stood up, his vision swept over the stone table andnded on the smile that was on Gou Liangs fair and clear face. He smiled faintly and said: Thank you for the invitation but Ive already eaten. Take your time and eat, Ill be going first. Gou Liang smiled as he watched him leave. Gou Liang: In this world theres actually someone who dares to reject my food! Unforgivable!!!! The system trembled fiercely, from the raging thunder and lightning that was going off in Gou Liangs sea of consciousness, it climbed out and weakly said: Master, calm down! You must calm down ahhh! Gou Liang: The mission undertakers current favorability value towards the target: -100! (Red Blood) (p) System_(:٩f)_ Chapter 8 - Strawberry Flavored Scholar Gong (8): Perfect in all aspects yet ruined by ugly words. Chapter 8 - Strawberry vored Schr Gong (8): Perfect in all aspects yet ruined by ugly words. Trantor: KunLin Editors: Amaris, Grump
Gou Liang managed to achieve a favorability value of 0 but didnt feel happy about it. Monday went by and now it was Wednesday. Ye Hui who represented the school to participate in a tournament had now returned back to school. asionalughter could be heard from the innermost corner of the ss that was surrounded by people. The school flower, Li LinLing, and ss flower were also in the lively crowd. Ye Hui who had won honor for the school didnt receive the attention that he thought he would receive upon arriving in ss. A trace of gloom shed through his eyes. Ye Hui decided to ask his deskmate Zhan Yongzhe, Who is that person beside Shi Yu? Is he a new student? Zhan Yongzhe looked at him with a strange expression and didnt answer. Another person who heard Ye Huis question enthusiastically answered him: What new student ah, thats Qi Cheng. Hehe, how is it, hespletely unrecognizable right? Who knew that he was actually this good looking, even the food he makes is especially delicious! ssmate Jia who had once contributed spirit coins for Gou Liang revealed a reminiscing expression. Right after he said this, many people from the side expressed their agreement in unison. Ye Hui lowered his head to hide his surprised and twisted expression. After ss ended, Ye Hui walked towards Gou Liang with a smile on his face. ssmate Qi Cheng, is it convenient for you toe outside for a moment? Gou Liang stood up, but didnt reveal the panicked-yet-not-daring-to-resist expression from before as Ye Hui had wanted. Instead, he looked at Ye Hui with a smile that wasnt quite a smile before walking away first. Ye Hui had taken special care to pick out the location of their meeting, it was the exact bathroom where the original host had been humiliated. After Ye Hui closed the door behind him, he no longer hid his true nature. He sneered coldly and said: Qi Cheng, you think youre so great now, huh. You think just because you moved out of the house I dont have ways to deal with you anymore? Well? How does it feel to be a big celebrity, is it nice? You disgusting gay! Gou Liang picked his ears, Can youe up with a more creative way to curse at me, other than you disgusting gay? Dont you know how to say anything else? If it were me, I would have a great list of vocabry to describe you with, ne. A fox that exploits the tigers might, a jumping clown, a ck-hearted coward, a useless good-for-nothing, sick in the head, looks so ugly but stilles out to lose face and parades himself like a peacock All of them fit you perfectly. Which one do you like the most? Oh, I forgot, theres still one more: youre also a king of cheating. Cheating on exams. It was precisely because the original host had once identally saw Ye Hui cheating on a test that when they entered middle school, after Ye Hui had left the original host alone for nearly a year, his old illness rpsed and became even worse than before as he tormented and ostracized the original host for his own amusement. Perhaps Ye Hui only meant to warn the original host, in the beginning, or maybe he did it to ease his own guilty conscience, but as things developed to how it was today, those feelings had already morphed into Ye Huis steady hatred and prejudice against the original host. Hearing the taboo word cheating, Ye Hui became infuriated. He raised his hand and mmed it towards Gou Liang. But before his hand coulde in contact with Gou Liang, it was already caught firmly by thetter. There were two cracking sounds Ah!!!! In pain, Ye Hui kneeled on the spot. He held his wrist that had been dislocated and then connected again by Gou Liang in a split second. The intense pain made his entire face turn pale. Gou Liang leaned over and looked Ye Hui in the eye. He was about to say something when he suddenly received a prompt from the system. Ding, Master, the target is currently approaching near you. Gou Liang stopped what he was doing. He revealed two dimples as he smiled and said in a leisurely manner: Ye Hui, I tolerated you in the past based on the ount that your father had raised me for so many years, but dont ever think that you counted as something in my eye. Actually, I have to thank you for giving me the opportunity to make up my mind and leave the Ye House. Do you still remember that time when I beat you until you had to scream for my mom toe save you when we were young? Do you still remember that time when I scored two perfect marks on my report card and you threw it into the water, then instigated my mom and had her tell me that I wasnt allowed to get grades higher than yours? Do you think that Ive really be a coward after all these years? You think that youre more outstanding than me but its nothing more than me giving way to you. But now, I wont continue to be so stupid anymore. You can tell my mom that Im bullying you. I no longer care about what she thinks nor am I afraid of her. You can tell your dad and say that you want to teach me a lesson and put me in my ce. You can say that I didnt stand in one spot and let you hit me so Ive let down your Ye familys 12 years of care. However, Ill remind you out of the kindness of my heart, even if you cry for dad and yell for mom, your dad wont believe a single one of your words. In his eyes youve already beenbelled trash, someone whos unsuitable to bear his expectations. You could say that youre his biggest failure, a stain in his life Heh, from now on, as long as Im in this world for a day, Ill make Uncle Ye understand even more profoundly just what kind of useless son he has raised. You seem to be under the impression that he ces great importance on you but lets not forget: other than you, he still has another biological son. You can go and try. See if hell make things difficult for me on behalf of a useless son like you. Ye Hui was in so much pain that he was unable to retort even one word. He could only re viciously at Gou Liang. Gou Liang patted Ye Huis face with strength that was neither too light nor too heavy, there wasughter in his eyes: Enjoy what youre feeling right now, youlle to like it. After saying this, he lifted his foot and left. Ding, the targets favorability value has been updated. Current favorability value: +5. Following the systems prompt, Gou Liang pushed open the bathroom door and lifted his head to see Shi Yu who was standing outside not far away from the door. Gou Liang was in a fantastic mood as he revealed a smile. He walked forward and threw his arm around Shi Yus shoulder as he said: My deskmate has alsoe to use the bathroom? Do you want to go together? Shu Yu: Every time he came in contact with this person, he would be overwhelmed with a speechless feeling. This wasnt his misconception. Shi Yu brushed aside Gou Liangs hand. He smiled faintly and said: ss is about to start, so the literature teacher told me to find you. Lets go, its not good to keep the teacher waiting. After saying this, he left first and headed towards the direction of the ssroom. As for the other person that he was supposed to look for, Ye Hui, sorry but it was not like he saw him anywhere. Gou Liang stretched his shoulders and nced at Shi Yus back that was taller and more toned than a sports students. As he looked, his eyes curved into crescents. Gou Liang: Little Wanton, go ask the higher ups if theres a way to calcte the reasons behind the changes in favorability value. System: Okay, Master. * This week was the monthly exam. From Thursday to Saturday, the entire school would be undertaking the exam. This afternoon, after thest ss had ended, a ss meeting was held. The Homeroom Teacher had a face full of smiles as she held a medal of merit in her hands. She didnt bring up the topic of the monthly exam right away. Instead, she said: ssmate Ye Hui had received third ce in the province-level biology contest. On behalf of the school, I now present to him this medal and his award. Everyone, give a round of apuse for ssmate Ye Hui! As the apuse sounded, Ye Hui smiled and stood up. Thank you teacher and thank you my fellow ssmatesBAM!! Gou Liang inconspicuously twisted the watch on his wrist and all of a sudden without a warning, Ye Huis left foot tripped over his right foot and he fell face first onto the floor. Ye Hui!! Before the Homeroom teacher and the other students near him could help him up, there was a whimpering sound which was followed by an odor of bodily gas being released. The peculiar smell dispersed through the air and everyone who had been approaching him immediately shrank back. Ye Huis stomach was churning and making a gululu sound, the pain made him unable to spare the thoughts to care about his appearance. He mped his legs together and sped his hands over his stomach. The Homeroom Teacher: The students in ss: Even Shi Yu who had remained silent the entire time raised his head to take a look at Ye Hui, his brows furrowed. Gou Liang: Pfff our honorable ssmate Ye Hui, why dont you go and take care of your bodily needs first? Even if youre going to go in your pants, you shouldnt do it in front of everyone, ma, its uncivilized. Ye Hui didnt even recognize who said this. With a face flushed red, he got up from the floor. His legs were still mped together and his back was hunched as he clutched his stomach. His appearance was wretched as he rushed out of the ssroom in small but hurried steps. Hahahaha! Gou Liang burst out inughter while pping his table. The students who likewise wanted tough didnt dare to after seeing the Homeroom Teachers dark expression, and Shi Yu who didnt find it funny in the first ce, all of them silently looked towards Gou Liang. The Homeroom teacher was angered to the point that her face turned green: Qi Cheng! Get out if youugh one more time!! Hahahahahahaha! With unrestrainedughter, Gou Liang walked out of the ssroom. Everyone looked at the ck-faced Homeroom teacher who red at Gou Liang in disbelief as he left the room: pfft. * Yu Le High ced great importance on the monthly exams. In order to cultivate the students strong mentality and good habits for the real entrance exam, the structure of the monthly exams was exactly the same as the actual college entrance exam. The exam was divided into three major subjects: literature, math, and English. The year one and year two students who had yet to choose their major had to take an extra test on Saturday afternoon because of this. The time interval between each test subject wasparatively long. Most students would not leave the school in the afternoon. They would stay in their respective sses to either rest or perhaps study instead. After the literature exam was over, Shi Yu looked towards Gou Liang, who would normally talk nonstop for every second of the break. However, Gou Liang was now holding a book in his hand like Shi Yu was and was reading it with a serious attitude. Shi Yu mumbled to himself, pretending to identally say his thoughts out loud: He didnt bring any snacks today? Gou Liang who heard his self-narration: Gou Liang: He dares to covet after my food! [Stab][Stab][Stab][Stab] Gou Liang gave him an extremely half-hearted smile. Reluctantly, he took out a box of homemade chocte and passed it over to Shi Yu while stressing: There isnt anymore. Shi Yu took notice of his faintly pursed lips and clenched teeth. His eyes curved into a smile: Really so unwilling, ne Shi Yu suddenlyughed and good-naturedly said: Thank you. Gou Liang: Other than youre wee, what else can I say? ((#) (#)٣) Shi Yu ate a piece of almond chocte; the silky texture, the rich fragrance, and the vors of the almonds and chocte colliding on his tongue created a wonderful chemical reaction En, this tasted better than any other chocte that he had eaten before. This deskmate of his didnt have many strong points, but his culinary talent was indeed something hard toe by. The System who detected a fluctuation in the favorability value excitedly shouted: Increase! Increase, ah! Increase ah ah ah ahC After eating a piece of chocte, Shi Yu put the rest away before picking up his book again and reading it attentively. Gou Liang and the System who stared at the stubbornly unmoving +5 favorability value: Gou Liang: Spit out what you just ate!!! ةئtF䣩sةء System: Oh no! Master! You must remain calm, ah! (á㧥 ;)á After this little episode, the exam that hadsted for two and a half days was concluded without a hitch. Following after, the day that Yu Le students referred to as ck Monday arrived. YuLe City High School was a well-known private aristocrat institution in City A. However, whenpared with the number one high school that only epted students with high marks, Yu Le was inferior in the aspect that its enrollment was primarily based on tuition fees, resulting in the school having a mix of characters where the good and bad students mingled together. Due to this, Yu Le adopted the teaching system of thirty small sses. In order to maintain its superiority against otherpeting institutions, not only did they use high sries to invite qualified teachers but at the same time they were also extremely strict when it came to the students academic performances. Although they didnt disy the students academic ranking publicly anymore because of words from the Department of Education, when there was a policy above, there was always a way to counter it below. YuLe City High School made it so that on the Monday after the monthly exam, the thirty minutes in the morning that was designated for self-study was instead used to hold a ss meeting. The homeroom teachers would use this period to verbally announce each students scores, ss ranking, as well as their overall cement within their year. The Homeroom Teacher of Year Two ss Three walked into the room inrge strides. She looked towards the seat that was in the innermost corner of the room withplicated emotions. She took out the report and said in a cold voice: Its the same old rules, I will now announce the test results of this months exam. In thirtieth ceYe Hui, total score 250 points, overall ranking within the same year436th ce. The students who heard this result were stunned. bbergasted, they looked towards Ye Huis seat only to discover that the person himself wasnt there. The homeroom teacher motioned for them to quiet down before continuing on with a t voice to announce the rest of the result. 5th ce, Li LinLing, total score 901 points, cing 11th in overall rank of the year; 3rd ce, Zhan Yongzhe, total score 1008 points cing third in in the year; 2nd ce She suddenly stopped talking before repeating: In 2nd ce, Qi Cheng, total score 1049 points, overall ranked 2nd in the year; 1st ce, Shi Yu, total score 1050 points cing first in the entire year! These are the results of this months exam. I would like tomend the newest member of our ss, Student Shi Yu. He once took a year long break from school yet he was still able to achieve first ce with a perfect score showing that he is extremely outstanding! Also Student Qi ChengTeacher is very surprised by your result but at the same time I am also very happy for you. I hope that you can continue to persevere. She never would have thought that Gou Liang was able to achieve such outstanding grades. For this reason she had even invited the teacher of each subject to investigate overnight to see if there was any cheating involved with his examafter all, only Gou Liang and Shi Yu had such outstanding results in the entire grade. As long as he didnt copy off of Shi Yu, it was impossible for him to cheat in the examination room that was closely monitored by cameras. On the other hand, it was actually Ye Hui, a student that she had always looked well upon, who had performed abnormally bad and as a result, his test scores dragged down the entire average of ss Three. Despite having all the top three scorers of the year in ss Three, their ss average was only among the mid-ranks. The representatives for each subject,e up and distribute the test papers. All the students in the ss had stupefied expressions. Even Zhan Yongzhe who was the representative of math took a few extra looks at Gou Liang as he stood up to hand out the test paper. Li LinLing: My god, Qi Cheng, youre so awesome!! Wowie, am I witnessing a real life counterattack? How did you manage to do it? Or is it that when you took the exams before you didnt take it seriously and now that youve decided to do well, youve be an inhuman tyrant schr? In the face of her admiring gaze, Gou Liang didnt feel especially happy. With a taut expression, he nced towards the surprised Shi Yu who was simrly also looking at him. Gou Liang: How is it possible! Theres no way! Such an easy exam, how could I have done worse than a person from a C-ranked world? This cant be real! System: Master, dont be angry. The first time is always full of bumps but the next time will definitely be different. Ѧءѡ Gou Liang: This isnt possible, I refuse to believe this!! System: fleeing.avi The test papers were handed out one by one. The Homeroom Teacher began to exin the Autumn Sports Festival that the school would be holding this Friday. The majority of the students in our ss Three have received great results on this months exam. I hope that everyone can continue to maintain this state of mind and perform well in the sports festival to show the other sses our ss Threes excellent bearings, that we are able to excel in both academics and sports. The sign up sheets can be obtained from the sportsmittee and Wednesday is the deadline for registration. I encourage our students to cooperate with this event and disy support by participating Although her words were very enthusiastic and urging, not many students actually paid attention to her. All their attention was on Gou Liang and Shi Yu. However, at this moment where they should be thrilled and excited to receive their beautiful test papers Shi Yu was like an unmoving thousand-year-old rock with a book of brick-like thickness in his hands while Gou Liang was busy moving his mouth, his cheeks were bulging as he sent one strawberry after another into his mouth. Everyone: The world of a schr is really so profound _(:٩f)_ On the surface, Gou Liang acted as if he didnt care, however, every time he received back a test paper, he would shoot a look at Shi Yus paper only to see that they had the same full mark on their papersGou Liang vowed to find out just where he fell short of Shi Yu. Li LinLing and Chen LiBai both waited while holding their breaths, until atst all that remained to be given out was the literature exams. Li LinLing gave Chen LiBai a kick, hinting at him to take over the work of the exasperatingly slow literature represenative. When the literature exams had been handed out, only Gou Liang and Shi Yus test papers were missing. Everyone: Are you messing with me? A waste of my expectant heart! Fortunately, the first two sses in the afternoon were literature. The literature teacher also didnt keep them waiting for long. Good afternoon ss. I assume all of you have already gotten back your test paper. Today well use a ss period to discuss this times exam. Li LinLing raised her hand: Teacher, Qi Cheng and Shi Yu still havent received their test paper, ne. The literature teacher who was connecting to the schools multimedia equipment halted his action and smiled: Patience, do you think that teacher would eat their exams? The ssughed at that. The literature teacher opened up a powerpoint and said: Since all of you are so impatient, I also wont say anything extra. Today I want to praise two students in our ss. I believe that everyone knows who they are? Thats right, they are Student Shi Yu and Student Qi Cheng! One of them got a full score of 150 points and the other one was originally also supposed to get a full mark. Why is it originally ne, Im sure that all of you know that theres still another story waiting for you. The students who want to know why will have to pay attention during ss. Today well start the essayposition section. Let us first take a look at Student Shi Yus essay. Being projected onto the white board was the image of Shi Yus essayposition. The literature teacher continued to talk: The logical structure in his essay flows very smoothly and is full of substance. It is both coherent andfortable to read. His writing style is very developed and he is capable of writing profound ideas. This piece of essay will be made the model work for this times exam. As for Student Qi Cheng ma, before I invite everyone to appreciate Student Qi Chengs masterful work, Teacher will first analyze the strong points of his essay for you. The use ofnguage is precise and the perspectives written are unusual and refreshing, provoking one to think deeply in the process of reading it. This is a work that can easily persuade and invoke peoples empathy. It even beautifully quotes lines from the ssics. In terms of using rhetoric and beautifulnguage, Student Qi Cheng far surpasses Student Shi Yu. However well, its hard to exin it in a few words, so lets take a look first, ba. The literature teachers words immediately alerted the attention of all the students. Two pieces of essay were disyed simultaneously in front of everyone. Gou Liang: ?! Shi Yu: cough, cough. He mustntugh! All the students in the ss: Haha, if theres noparison then there wont be any damage. Teacher, youre too mean! One of the essays looked like it could be presented in a calligraphypetition while the other beside it looked like it was written by a grade schooler. It was especially eye-catching. The brush and strokes of the characters didnt hinderprehension butwhy did it remind them of what their writing looked like in first grade? Gou Liang: I feel saddened. (??) The literature teacher sincerely and earnestly said: This sorrowful story tells us that although Teacher admires your literary talent a lot, however perfect in all aspects yet ruined by ugly words . Hahahaha! In the midst of friendlyughters, Gou Liang received a system notification Ding, the targets current favorability value: +15. Gou Liang: Making a joke out of me, are you very pleased with yourself, are you very pleased with yourself, are you very pleased with yourself! (#) System: Master, with favorability value in hand the world is yours to conquer. Dont mind the other details ma, hehe. Gou Liang: This must be a pot from the original host T 3 T. As someone who had lived for nearly a thousand years yet had never written before, he refused to carry this pot! Shi Yu: I couldnt help it. identallyughed out loud. Everyone: 23333, lighting a candle for ssmate Qi Cheng. Chapter 11 - Strawberry Flavored Scholar Gong (11): Scholar Shi Yu achieving his first kiss! Chapter 11 - Strawberry vored Schr Gong (11): Schr Shi Yu achieving his first kiss! Trantor: KunLin Editors: Amaris, Grump
Shi Yu who never ate food with heavy vors in public opened up the lunch box under the envious and covetous gazes of everyone else around him. Inside the lunch box were five steamed dumplings that were stuffed with minced meat and mushrooms. The ss container was full of translucent wontons that emitted puffs of hot steam; just smelling the aroma could whet ones appetite greatly. The thin skins of the steamed dumplings were made round by the ample stuffing. Even if one wasnt a hopeless foodie, they would still be conquered by this plump and alluring delicacy. The round wontons resembled silver ingots, the smooth and translucent skins of the wonton surrounded by the strong fragrance of shepherds purse was mouth-watering, and the soup that submerged the wontons was full of umami vor. As a person drank it, a feeling of warmth would disperse all throughout their body. This dish was simply the pinnacle of luxury. Li LinLing impatiently looked on for a while but, in the end, she still wasnt presumptuous enough to ask Gou Liang for a portion too. Instead, she tugged Gou Liang and Chen LiBai away and began to gossip enthusiastically in order to take her mind off the food. Gou Liang didnt hear a word Li LinLing was saying. He was currently having an intense conversation with the System about the sudden +25 increase in favorability value. Gou Liang: I knew it, theres just no way for anyone to resist my food after all ~ (q3)q System: Master, now is not the time to praise yourself! +65 favorability points, ah! The favorability value has already exceeded 60. Lets start thinking about how to retrieve the fragment! brimming-with-enthusiasm.gif Gou Liang poured cold water over the System: You, ne, find the location where the fragment is embedded in, then well talk. System: Perhaps the soul intimacy level still isnt high enough. After the favorability value is increased some more, I should be able to locate its exact position. The Mainframe is also working to provide you with hints as soon as possible. Gou Liang was not impressed: Perhaps? Should? Hints? Heh. System: Although it was just a measly heh, the system has the impression of being roasted to death. After finishing his second serving of breakfast of the day, Shi Yu did not feel unwell because of his excessively burdened stomach. Instead, he was in an unprecedentedly good mood. He carefully ced the lunchbox into his own bag before turning to look at Gou Liang who was sizing him up and thought he was hiding it well. Shi Yu smiled at him and joked: Feeling distressed about your food? But its toote to regret it now. Thank you for the breakfast, deskmate. Whos distressed Gou Liang was still mulling over why Shi Yu would suddenly have such a huge increase in favorability towards him, as well as the reason why they were unable to locate the fragment. At the time when the breakthrough in the favorability value had happened, the System had eagerly used Gou Liangs soul force to search the targets soul in order to find the location of the fragment, only to fail. Gou Liang was deep in thought over these questions so his response sounded somewhat absent-minded. But when his eyes made contact with Shi Yus, his train of thought was abruptly cut off, causing his sentence to trail off. Shi Yu was smiling. It was a sincere smile that reached all the way up to his eyes. And the expression that Shi Yu was looking at him with was extremely earnest Gou Liang felt an inexplicable sense of unease, he pretended to be busy as he searched inside his desk for a juice box. He stuck in the straw as he looked towards Shi Yu with a baffled expression. Clearly there was something fishy going on with him. Shi Yu was acutely perceptive, he could guess what Gou Liang was thinking. He smiled and asked: What is it? Nothing. Gou Liang sucked in some juice, the distinct and silky taste of papaya and milk soothed his nerves as he looked askance at Shi Yu and said: I just thought that youre in an especially good mood today. Shi Yu let out a cough. His face promptly returned to his standard-smile.jpg, but the smile in his eyes did not recede at all. He asked: Is it weird that Im in a good mood? Gou Liang thought in his heart: There is definitely something amiss with him. Normally, he would not bother to continue their conversation, but all of a sudden hes talking so muchcould this be the benefit of deepening the favorability value? Before Gou Liang could think of a reason why, he was interrupted by the System bearing urgent news System: Ding, Master! Ye Hui got into a car ident!! Gou Liang: ?? Gou Liang: Cough, cough, cough! Gou Liang was surprised upon hearing this unexpected piece of news. Caught off guard, he identally choked on his juice. He covered his mouth with one hand as he coughed while asking the System for the details of the situation. Ye Hui could not die at this critical juncture! Otherwise, he wouldnt be able to borrow Ye Huis hands to take revenge and he wouldnt be able to purify the section of the originals negative soul force that was rted to Ye Hui! This was a big problem rted to his spirit coins! Shi Yu was rmed by him and hurriedly grabbed a tissue for him. Seeing Gou Liangs face that had turned red from coughing, he wrinkled his brow and scolded Gou Liang: Why are you so careless? Li LinLing and Chen LiBai both looked their way, the two of them asked Gou Liang if he was alright. Li LinLing was even about to stand up and pat Gou Liangs back so he could breathe better when she was blocked by Shi Yu who began to pat Gou Liangs back himself. Shi Yu smiled at her and said: Ill do it, thank you. Li LinLing didnt understand why he was thanking her. Gou Liang shook his head at them to express that he was alright, he tried to restrain his coughs as he watched the System rey the monitoring record. Ye Hui had been outside the hospital entrance when he was hit by the damn motorcycle. The other party obviously carried malicious intent. Ye Hui had fallen helplessly onto the floor in his rush to get out of the way but the culprit actually reversed the motorcycle and went back to crush both of Ye Huis legs with the wheels before quickly escaping. Seeing Ye Hui hug his legs as he screamed out in pain, Gou Liang confirmed that the injury was not to the level of iming the others life before letting out a sigh of relief. Gou Liangs mood immediately became better. Full of spirit, he checked his personal bank ount and sure enough, he had received a sum of delightful rewards! These sort of pleasant surprises, he requests for them to happen more often =v=. Gou Liang said with great relish: Isnt it just a small injury, what are you making such a big fuss for? I thought he had died on the spot, ne. The System who was being ridiculed for making a big deal out of nothing but had really been scared: As expected from Master who came from a transitional world, he does not feel pressured in the slightest when facing this sort of tragic scene QAQ. Gou Liang: There is an apt saying from this world, Heaven will eventually exact the appropriate retribution. Look, not long ago he was scheming with other people against me and now he got hit by a motorcycle, this is called karma. Little Wanton, remember to record his expression of weeping bitterly in pain, Qi Cheng is sure to like this humbled version of him. Oh, also follow that culprit, who knows maybe we can be friends, ne. System: As you wish, Master. As for the reason why Ye Hui would appear at the hospital entrance instead of attending the weekend make-up sses, this matter would need to be brought back to the events of the prior evening. As Gou Liang had expected, yesterday night Ye Chao had found Cheng Li and brought up the idea of having her personally make a visit to check on Gou Liangs current living situation. He specifically indicated that she was to bring Ye Yao along with her. Cheng Lis initial reaction to this request was of course reluctance: Yaoer doesnt like his second brother. Arent things fine the way they are right now? Why go out of the way to make him unhappy? Ah Chao, did Qi Cheng say something to you? Really, this child. If he misses home, just have hime back for a meal together. Asking his elders toe visit him instead, what sort of logic is this? Anyway, even if I go, what am I going to do? Ye Chao asked her: Do you know what Xiao Cheng scored for this months exam? Cheng Li didnt even take a moment to think before answering: What is there to say about his grades? Its already considered good if he doesnt get deadst. Also, Ah Chao, speaking of this matter, ever since Xiao Huis irregrity during the previous test, his body has been unwell. How about we He scored a total of 1049 points. He was one point off from a perfect mark and ced second in his entire year. Ye Chao interrupted her. Cheng Li was shocked upon hearing this, her gaping mouth was wide enough to shove a fist into. Ye Chao saw this and furrowed his brows before quickly smoothing them out right after. He said to her: Previously, youve always told Xiao Cheng that his grades shouldnt surpass Ye Huis because you were afraid of making Ye Hui upset. Ive already told you back then that this was unnecessary. Look, Xiao Cheng is a smart and filial child. Take Ye Yao over to see him more often so they can interact with each other; dont let the rtionship between the two brothers be estranged. Another thing, regarding those things that Ye Yao had said to Xiao Chengst time, you should make sure to educate him well and correct his mindset. Although this is a small matter and there shouldnt be much animosity between the two brothers, there should still exist a sense of propriety. Tomorrow, bring Ye Yao so he can formally apologize to his big brother. In the future, there will be times where Ye Yao will need to rely on Xiao Cheng for help. Do you understand? Cheng Li stared nkly for a moment, but immediately after she revealed an expression of happiness and joyfully agreed. Ye Chao had the intention of turning his stepson into an assistant for Ye Yao. Even Cheng Li understood what this signified; how could Ye Hui who had been standing outside the study eavesdropping this whole time not be clear on what this meant? Gou Liang sat down to watch this show as a way to kill time after eating. Because he had seeded in garnering Ye Chaosmendation, he received a portion of the originals purified soul force that was rted to Ye Chao. Gou Liang looked at the dark expression on Ye Huis face and knew that he would make a move soon. And indeed, with the excuse of getting medicine from the hospital, this morning Ye Hui had gone to look for his formerckeys who were still hospitalized in order to inquire about their off-campus contacts with some delinquents. He had nned on hiring people to give Gou Liang a lesson before going to intimidate and threaten Ye Yaojust like how he did in the past with the original host when they were young. This was the method that he had used in the past in order to make the original host obedient. Although Gou Liangs recent behavior had proven to him that this sort of method might result in violent repercussions, Ye Hui was well aware that Ye Yao was someone who was easily instigated and was all bark but no bites. Thus, Ye Hui still decided to carry on this n. Didnt Ye Chao want to groom Ye Yao as his heir? Then he would let his father understand just what sort of trash his youngest son was. Inside the empty elevator with no one else around, Ye Huis maliciousness was written clearly all over his face. Gou Liang didnt even need to use the Emotion Sharing Prop to know what Ye Hui was thinking. However, reality had proven that Lord Gods consciousness in this world was full of righteousness; a person best not do any shameful deeds. Ye Hui had barely taken a step out of the hospital before his legs were crushed by the motorcycle. Upon seeing that Ye Hui was already receiving emergency treatmenta benefit of having an ident right outside of a hospital was that timely treatment was convenientCGou Liang told the System to continue recording Ye Huis wretched state before waving his hands at Shi Yu and the others, saying: Im fine, I just drank too fast and choked. Shi Yu felt rather helpless. He looked at Gou Liangs eyes that had be damp from coughing too much and swallowed back the chiding words that he was about to say. Instead, he said in a gentle and even tone: Drink slowly, no ones fighting you for it. I know,, dont nag. Gou Liang said this but suddenly paused. Following after, Gou Liang narrowed his eyes while looking at Shi Yu up and down. He ced his hand on Shi Yus shoulder and said: ssmate Shi Yu, confess honestly. Why are you suddenly so considerate to me, what kind of evil schemes are you brewing? Let me say the ugly things beforehand first, okay? If you want to borrow money from me thats fine, but if its my food you want, I can only say theres no way! Anyway, it was not his money that he would be spending, not to mention that afterpleting the mission he wouldnt be able to take nor spend any of the money. He had always been very generous in things like offering borrowed flowers to present to Buddha. But if Shi Yu insisted on taking more of his food, even if Shi Yu was the target, dont me him for being merciless! Shi Yu: Watching this scene, Li LinLing smiled and let out a peal ofughter. Shi Yu rubbed his temple and said: I dont need to eat yet. Its best if you never need to. Gou Liang casually said this before picking up his juice box and taking a sip. Seeing that Shi Yu was looking at the shoulder that he had just touched, he mischievously reached out and patted Shi Yus shoulders again, saying: I just touched you a bit, whats the big deal? Dont act like a maiden who would get pregnant just from holding hands, alright? Shi Yu who originally felt slightly regretful: * When ss was dismissed in the afternoon, Gou Liang headed off-campus rather than walking towards the maple garden. Upon seeing this, Shi Yu asked him about it. Gou Liang was all smiles as he said: Yesterday my mom said that shes bringing my little brother to visit me this afternoon to eat lunch together. All of us have a sweet tooth, so Im going back first to prepare the food. Of course, while Gou Liang smiled brilliantly and pretended to crave for maternal and brotherly love, he knew that the two of them definitely wouldnt being today. Hence one hourter, in the maple garden. Seeing Gou Liang, who was walking over at a fast pace while carrying a bulging school bag, Shi Yu was surprised. He watched as Gou Liang pulled out several boxes of sweets from his bag, cing them onto the table one by one with a long face. He even took the initiative to ask Shi Yu if he wanted to eat any when he was done. Shi Yu set down his book and stood up. They didnt show up? Shi Yu asked this in a quiet voice. Gou Liang didnt question how Shi Yu knew nor did he care about why Shi Yu asked him this. He knew very clearly that Cheng Li wouldnt being today since she was busy crying herself silly outside the operating room. The fact that Gou Liang still acted out this one person show despite knowing this naturally meant that he had a hidden motive The target was extremely clear on the true nature of the rtionship between the original host and the target. Although the system could not monitor what the target was doing, it could still monitor the speech of the target and the people whom he hade in contact with at all times. On the same day that Shi Yu had returned to school, the original host was exposed as a homosexual and therge scale school fight happened a sensational affair like this, although Shi Yu was never one to care much for gossip, on the drive back home when his chauffeur asked him how he was settling in his new school, he took the chance to inquire about this event. On the second day, as the chauffeur was sending Shi Yu to school, in a familiar manner, as if he was enumerating his own household possessions, the chauffeur reported to Shi Yu the private affairs of the aristocratic Ye House from City A. Of course, ifpared to the Shi House, the Ye House would not have the gall to refer to itself as an elite household. This stepson of Ye Chao practically had no sense of existence in the eyes of the public. However, whether Ye Huis intention was to teach this stepson a lesson or to just simply mess with him, he actually caused suchmotion that would firmly p on his familys face for a petty personal dispute. It went to show that the history of bad blood between the two of them was quite deep. At that time, no one expected that Gou Liang would retaliate and make aeback. When Gou Liang broke away from the Ye House and started to disy the full splendor of his brilliance, who knew how many people from the inner circle hadughed their heads off at the Ye Houses stupidity, ne. In front of Shi Yu, Gou Liang could boldly reveal his hatred towards Ye Hui and could even disy his counterattacks. However, he could not disy the attitude of a white-eyed wolf towards the Ye Family nor could he reveal his true feelings of pitilessness and indifference towards his so called family members. At this moment, Gou Liang was pursing his lips, his pair of dimples that were always lively was now nowhere to be seen. He fiddled with the lunchboxes in a sullen manner before impatiently saying: Do you want to eat or not, decide before I change my mind. Gou Liang: Say you dont want dont want dont wantying. Upon seeing a certain someone sit down without another word and pick up a silver spoon to dig into his own handmade delicacies, the sorrow in his heart had already formed a river. This time he didnt conceal his displeasure, he boldly sat in front of Shi Yu who was eating his food and fiercely red at Shi Yu with utmost concentration while releasing a murderous aura. Shi Yu thought that Gou Liang was only acting up to vent for his heart that had been wounded by his mother and brother, so he didnt pay attention to being red at. In fact, he felt worried for Gou Liang. Shi Yu pushed the delicious desserts towards Gou Liang and asked: Not eating? Gou Liang painfully turned his head away. Shi Yu smiled. He was about to tease Gou Liang into a good mood, but upon seeing Gou Liangs eyes that were full of disappointment and forbearancepared to his always smiling and crafty expression from before, that thought dissipated. As Shi Yu ate in silence, he began to think of how he could console the other. But very soon, the problem that needed Shi Yus consideration was not how tofort someone although he was bad at it but instead he needed to worry about his stomachs capacity. Shi Yu looked at Gou Liang who was propping his chin up with his hand and was staring at Shi Yu with eyes full of interest as he wordlessly urged Shi Yu on to eat another box of sweets with an expectant gaze. Upon seeing this, Shi Yu understood what he should do in order to coax this deskmate of his that liked topete with him for no reason. It was just that Resisting the urge to hold and support his overwhelmed stomach, under the bright and earnest look from Gou Liang, Shi Yu carried on with the determination of a warrior who was willing to break his own arms as he moved on to his fourth box of sweets. Shi Yu watched as Gou Liang faintly curved his eyes into a smile and a trace of faint dimples could be seen on his face once again. It was a good thing that he had not eaten much for lunch since he had eaten so much in the morning. Shi Yu rejoiced over his good foresight. When Shi Yu was finished with all ten boxes of desserts, Gou Liang who had known all along that Shi Yu didnt care for sweets was already smiling wildly. Shi Yu nced at Gou Liang. As if he had been relieved of a great burden frompleting an arduous task, he let out a sigh of relief and ced down his spoon. Ding! The targets favorability value has been updated. Current favorability value: +70. Gou Liang was stunned: Little Wantontell me honestly, does the target have a masochistic tendency? In his sea of consciousness, ever since Gou Liang had begun cursing at the target wishing for the targets stomach to explode from overeating, the System had been staring rigidly at the favorability value, not daring to rx for even a bit in fear of it decreasing. The System, who had passed through a false rm, expressed: Something that even Master was clueless about, how would I know? However, by staring at the huge blind spot in the monitor, the System felt like it could also enlighten itself and gain some profound notions. Shi Yu looked at Gou Liang whose face was full of glee and pride because the other had seeded in bullying him. He cleaned up the containers and tableware before asking Gou Liang what he wanted to do next. Gou Liang stretched outzily and said: The weather is nice and its still early, of course Im going to sleep. After saying this, heid down on the bench while reminding Shi Yu to wake him up before he left. Shi Yu watched as Gou Liang reallyid down and went to sleep. Tilting his head and covering his eyes with his hand, Gou Liang turned quiet soon after. Shi Yu once again picked up the book that he had left unfinished, however, even after a long time had passed, he still had yet to turn a single page. Deskmate? Shi Yu probed by calling out. Gou Liang in the name of sleeping was enthusiastically watching the continuation of Ye Huis car ident, naturally he didnt respond to Shi Yu. In the Systems monitor, the doctor was just announcing to Cheng Li and Ye Chao: If Ye Huis legs are not treated carefully, there is a high possibility of him bing permanently disabled. What can be confirmed right now is that he needs to be hospitalized for at least three months and it is best for him to stay in bed at all times during this timeframe. Ye Hui tightly furrowed his brows. As he stepped out of the doctors office, he once again called the police and prompted them to speed up the investigation in finding the culprit. Gou Liang already knew the true identity of the culprit thanks to the Systems tracking function that was effective within the radius of this city. When he heard this, he became even more gleeful. There was a saying that birds of the same feather will flock together and simr people will always find each other. This was especially true in this case. In fact, the person who acted against Ye Hui was not anyone unfamiliar. It was Wu Yong who was also hospitalized in the very same hospital. To the PE students, following Ye Huis order was a business transaction, not to mention they could also gain benefits by earning his favor. Wu Yong was not like them. Back then, when Ye Hui told him that Qi Cheng liked Zhan Yongzhe and that there was incriminating evidence in Qi Chengs drawer to prove it, he knew that Ye Hui was just using him to achieve his own objectives. It was just that Wu Yong hated Zhan Yongzhe. In order to see Zhan Yongzhe being made a fool of, he was willing to be used by Ye Hui. However, that did not mean he was willing to see Ye Hui being conceited with himself while he suffered. How was this fair, ne? Wu Yong acted as a gun and did the dirty work while Ye Hui got away scot-free. As a result, Wu Yong was poisoned as well as heavily injured. Every day he was in pain like he was teetering between life and death and he had to eat those disgusting medicines while undergoing painful examinations. What made him even more indignant was that Ye Huis dad actually threatened the school, resulting in him being kicked out of YuLe High! Clearly there was not a single good thing in the Ye Family, yet his parents still insisted on smoothing things over with them. Hatred had long sprouted in Wu Yongs heart. When he learned of Ye Hui visiting the hospital to scheme with the bunch of PE students, he had the idea to teach Ye Hui a lesson. Such a thing wasnt really hard to do. Since the PE students could be bought with Ye Huis money, naturally they could also help him out for the same reason. Hence came the scene where Ye Huis legs were crushed by the motorcycle. Qi Cheng? Shi Yu called out again. Gou Liang watched Ye Huis suffering, relished Cheng Lis tears, and delighted in Ye Chaos nervousness. As the happiness value of the originals soul skyrocketed, Gou Liang happily followed behind as he collected his spirit coins. As for the Shi Yu who was interrupting his happy time, ignore x2. Just as Gou Liang was about to smile even more crazily. A finger carefully caressed his dimple. The sound of another persons breathing closed in towards him, two soft petals of something touched upon where his dimples were before quickly inching towards the corner of his lips. The soft something fell gently, faintly making contact. * Ding! The targets favorability value has been updated. Current favorability value: +75. Ding! Mission progress bar had increased. Currentpletion rate:0.1%!!! Chapter 10 - Strawberry Flavored Scholar Gong (10): A crazy game, how exciting. Chapter 10 - Strawberry vored Schr Gong (10): A crazy game, how exciting. Trantor: KunLin Editors: Amaris, Grump
The apartment that Ye Chao rented for Gou Liang was only five minutes away from the school by foot. The apartment had two rooms that were 120 square feet each, as well as a living room. For a person living alone, this kind of amodation was already considered luxurious. Li LinLing very straightforwardly used the backup key to open up the apartments door and led the others inside. Upon entering, the group of students who were visiting for the first time was immediately stunned by the apartments degree of cleanliness. Everyone felt very self-conscious as they made sure to neatly line up their shoes by the door. They even questioned if they should set foot inside the apartment. The living room was very spacious. Other than the basic furnitures such as a couch, there wasnt much of anything else. However, all around the apartment were various housents that brimmed with vitality. The air around felt fresh and clean, giving off afortable sensation. The simple yet dignified decor of the apartment revealed its owners aesthetic as well as his temperament. No matter where one looked, everything was extremely pleasant to look at. When Gou Liang came back with an armload of stuff, he didnt bother with formalities as the host. Things like setting up the folding table that he had just bought, washing the tes and utensils before use, and making fruit juice could be given to the students to do. Meanwhile, Gou Liang took with him two big bags of ingredients and stationed himself in the kitchen while refusing all offers of help. Todays main dish was hotpot. It was very suitable for a group dinner since it created a very festive atmosphere and it was rtively easy to prepare for arge number of people. Gou Liang meticulously prepared the ingredients. He moved very fast as he made the sauces as well as the hotpot soup base with deft movements, disying masterful skills. While living in the transitional world, Gou Liang would often be unable to fill his stomach. His love and dedication towards food had already been embedded deeply into his soul. Back then, the souls that he liked to receive the most at work were the souls of chefs. He would save his spirit coins and then asionally spoil himself by going to the high-fee Omniscient Experience Shop in the Space-Time Administration Bureau, where he would turn the recipes that he had gathered from the souls into dish after dish of delicious food. It could be said that in thest thousand years, other than his two dumb spirit pets, this was what he spent most of his money on. As Gou Liang was lost in concentration, he unexpectedly received a notification from the system. System: Ding. Dear Master, the target is currently only three meters away. * After finishing all the prep work that they could do, Shi Yu looked around in a circle. Some students were on the balcony admiring the flowers, while some were sitting on the couch watching a movie. There were also students gathered around at the table, eating fruits as they made fruit juice In short, the atmosphere was extremely genial. The students acted as if this was their own house. Shi Yu felt restless but, in the end, he still decided to head towards the kitchen to see if there was anything that he could help with. Just as he chose to walk over, at this time Gou Liang coincidentally pushed open the sliding door of the kitchen. He walked out of the kitchen while holding a XXXL-sized bowl of shaved ice with fruits. Gou Liang had some difficulties walking while carrying it. When he saw Shi Yu standing there, he looked surprised for a moment before revealing a smile: Deskmate, you havee just in time. Help me bring it over. Shi Yu naturally agreed. He took the bowl of shaved ice and began to walk back. However, he had barely taken two steps when a dummy threw themself towards the shaved ice. The person unabashedly picked up the silver spoon that was ced at the rim of the bowl while taking a big scoop out of the mountain of shaved ice, reveling in the taste as they ate: Ish so gwood! Qi Cheng, you awe twho awshome! Shi Yu: Even if the dessert was something like an XXXL-sized shaved ice, under the attack of ten or so gluttonous mouths it was still but a drop in the ocean. When Gou Liang walked out of the kitchen, there was no need for him to call anyone for help, the foodie representatives had long be impatient. The moment Gou Liang stuck his head outside the kitchen door, they had already gathered in swarms around him. Some students helped carry over the hotpot ingredients while others brought over the side dishes. There were also a few people who carried over the three hot pots that each had a different vored base, cing them onto the electric stoves that had already been set up. As the stoves were turned on, the hotpot soup bases that had already been previously heated to a boiling point immediately began to bubble again. The soups made a gululu sound as it simmered, the dense aroma of spice and food assaulted their senses. So appetizing! ? The tomato based soup appeared bright red but wasnt spicy at all while the mildly-spicy and explosively-spicy soup bases were simrly an enticing red. The red hotpot soup bases boiled continuously while releasing strong fragrances, making everyones mouths salivate with anticipation. Not to mention there were also other dishes such as Dapanji, c chicken wings, beef curry, and m crayfishThey really didnt want to wait a second longer to dig in! Qi Cheng, youre so amazing! Goodness, this is too wonderful!! The caliber of this meal had already far surpassed everyones expectations. They hadnt expected that in the one hour that they had been ying around, Gou Liang would be able to make so many delicacies in such a short period of time! Unable to withstand the temptation, a person started to reach out their chopsticks but was smacked back by a hand beside them: The head chef hasnt sat down yet, what are you starting for? The person could only chew on their chopsticks as they waited impatiently. Fortunately, Gou Liang didnt make them wait for too long. He just wiped off the sweat on his face and neck beforeing out of the kitchen. Come,e, everyone. Lets honor our esteemed chef Daren with a toast! Everyone stood up and toasted with fruit juice, their cups clinking against one another. There was no need for any special actions, but they all felt extremely happy. When they sat down after the toast, there was no need for Gou Liang to tell them to start eating. Everyone immediately began to pick food from their favorite dishes. They were close in age so they all feltfortable with each other; there was no need to be reserved. Some people stood up and circled around the folding table in order to retrieve food, while some pestered others to help them get a portion of dishes that were ced too far from them to reach. Even the mostdylike person present would initiate a fierce staredown with another person in order to snatch a piece of meat. At present, Shi Yu was probably the only person who felt out of ce. He had never experienced this sort of whatever floats your boat style of eating a meal. His family didnt exactly have a rule where talking was forbidden during meals but they were still very well-mannered during meal times. This sort of freestyle way of eating really didnt match with his style. Shi Yu hesitated. When the food that he had nned on reaching for was once again snatched away by someone else for the nth time, he still maintained his smile while ncing at Gou Liang. The hair on the others forehead was still slightly wet from perspiration, it could be seen that it wasnt easy for the other to prepare this big tableful of food. Shi Yu had long known that Gou Liang had a bone-deep iron will to protect his food. At this moment, he observed Gou Liangs ruddy face. Because he liked to eat slowly, Gou Liang had skillfully began to hog food into his own bowl Shi Yu now understood the correct way to eat this mealit was just that his skin was too thinpared to a certain someones. Gou Liangs mind was entirely concentrated on eating. For a piece of beef, he didnt hesitate to apply a healthy amount of nose-snubbing and eye-ring towards his fellow ssmates. Hepletely ignored the etiquette that a host should have towards their guests until the system urged: Master, grasp this chance!Master, the favorability value ah, the favorability value! Dont just think about eating ah, now is not the time to be a foodie!Stop counting the amount of spirit coins falling into your hands, Master. Do you still remember the mission at hand! The system then flooded his mind with a massive flood of yingyingyingbefore Gou Liang, with great reluctance, finally used the serving chopsticks to pick up some white cabbages for Shi Yu. He prompted Shi Yu: Hurry and eat ba, the food tastes very good, theres no need to hold back. Shi Yu who was reserved and had never extended his chopsticks towards a dish that was ced further away from him stared nkly for a moment before smiling at Gou Liang, saying: Thank you. &#k3010;System: Ding, current favorability value: +40.&#k3011; System: Master, quickly feed the target some more, ah! Fighting, Master!! Favorability points! Favorability points! Favorability points! [Repeats an infinite time] At this point, Gou Liang already had a rough grasp on Schr Shi Yus nature. He didnt think that giving Shi Yu more food would result in any future increase in the favorability value, so he just ignored the system. They ate until all the food was gone. Everyone practically had the same expression on their faces, making the same motions as they held their content stomachs. They sprawled on in their chairs and basked in the aftertaste while reminiscing about the meal they just had. Even Shi Yu who had always exercised self-control identally ate too much. When he thought no one was paying attention to him, he secretly rubbed his bulging stomach. Gou Liang curved his eyes in happiness. Although he had seen Shi Yus action, he didnt expose Shi Yu. Otherwise, he would have been given a (^_^) by Shi Yu, his standard smiling face. Li LinLing said: We cant just be sitting here doing nothing, ah. Why dont we clean up the things and then think of some games to y so we can digest what we just ate. What does everyone think? Zhu Xiao added in agreement: Thats right, no one should be in a rush to get home, ba? Everyone thought about it. In the end, other than the two students who lived farther away, everyone else decided to stay. The rest of them tidied up the table and washed the pots and tes before gathering together in the living room that had be spacious once again after the folding table was put away. They began to discuss what game they should y. In the end, they agreed on Li LinLings suggestionwith good appearance, good grades and good temperament, Li LinLing was the type of person who made people want to follow her lead. The game that Li LinLing proposed was very simple. It was a game where the yers had to control the direction of their body: A person would be chosen as the starting Champion while another person became the Challenger. The two of them would take turns saying left-right, up-down, front-back while trying to trick the other party. It didnt matter if the Challengers body wasnt in the same direction as what the Champion had said. As long as the Champion could make the Challenger turn their body in the same direction as theirs within ten moves, then the Champion would win. If the Champion failed to do so, then the Challenger would win and be the new Champion. Zhang Xiao chimed in: For anyone who loses as a Challenger: If its a boy, hell have to choose a person to do ten sets of push-ups on; and if its a girl, shell have to choose someone to do ten sets of sit-ups with! A few girls were thin-skinned and wanted to refuse. Gou Liang enthusiastically took out a big durian and an apple from his fridge. He looked towards the girls who didnt want to y because they were afraid of losing and being punished. He raised his voice, smiled and said: If a male student loses and the person whom he picks refuses to do it, then the loser will have to do push-ups with this durian. The durian will be ced beneath him and hell have to lower down and kiss the durian in order for it to be considered as a set. If a female student loses and the person she picks refuses toply as well, then she can choose another female student as an assistant to help herplete the sit-ups. The assistant will hold an apple to her forehead and the female student doing the push-up will have to touch the apple in order for it to be considered as a set. This proposal received passionate agreements from the female students. The first champion was appointed by Gou Liang, who chose Chen LiBai. Who told him to have offended him before, ne? Thetter scrunched up his face like he had eaten something bitter but he still got up and took his position as the Champion. The order of the Challengers was decided by student ID. YuLe High School created each students ID ording to the grades that they had enrolled into the school withShi Yu was an exception though, his ID number came after Gou Liang who originally had the worst grades, so the first challenger became Zhan Yongzhe. Chen LiBai: Ah Zhe, you know that I hate durians the most. Please go easy on me, ah, I beg of you. Zhan Yongzhe said: What a coincidence, I also dont like durians. Everyoneughed at this scene: This little boat called friendship, its about to flip over! Left! Right!! Chen LiBai desperately yelled until his voice went hoarse but he was still unable to prevail over Zhan Yongzhe who remained unaffected this entire time. At the end, the fellow ssmates who had sat down to watch a good show and were taking joy from his misfortune naturally rejected his invitations to the human pincushion push-ups. Chen LiBai resigned himself to his fate and began to perform actions of love towards the durian. He held his breath and his face turned red. It was unknown if it was caused by anger or theck of oxygen. On the fifth kiss, he really couldnt bear it anymore and turned his head away in order to breathe some fresh air but instead, his nostril was assaulted by the pungent smell of durian causing him to choke and reveal a miserable expression. Everyoneughed good-humoredly but among them, Gou Liang was the one whoughed the most gleefully. When Chen LiBai got up weakly as if he had just escaped from deaths door, his entire face was still scrunched up. ssmate Qi Cheng, I would like to formally apologize to you for the punch I gave youst time. Next time dont y me like this, alright? Gou Liang: Its good that youre sensible. I was going to find a wayter to make you kneel on the durian while singing songs of defeat for me, ne. But now, ma, since youre so sincere I will spare you, ba. Gou Liang put on the face of a magnanimous person who was forgiving someone beneath them. Chen LiBai received a fright upon hearing Gou Liangs words but other than bowing to express his thanks, what else could he do? Hahaha, Qi Cheng, youre too wicked! I must give you a like! Everyone watching this good show found it amusing. As the victorious party, Zhan Yongzhe became the Champion and continued to win as he defeated two Challengers in a row. However, he ultimately lost at the hands of Li LinLing. After he kissed the durian, he immediately rushed to the kitchen to rinse his mouth. The school flowers innate talent for games was not to be looked down upon. Practically everyone present was defeated by her. In the end, when she finally lost to Gou Liang, she chose Zhang Xiao as her assistant. Every time the two of them bumped foreheads with the apple between, they would burst outughing; ten sets of sit-ups were onlypleted after three minutes. As she was doing the sit-ups, there were two sets where Li LinLingughed until she waspletely powerless, Zhang Xiao had to hold the apple and take the initiative to lower her head and bump it against Li LinLings forehead. Gou Liang watched the two girls who were bursting out inughter for no reason and wiped away a sweat drop. He bounced around in one spot and flung his arms around to make a few boxing motions as he looked towards thest person remaining and said: Dear deskmate, very soon youll be learning the devastating taste of defeat. Dont me me for not warning you, oh. Shi Yu stood steadily in front of Gou Liang. He smiled gently and said: You too. Gou Liang felt stifled by Shi Yus rxed response, it was like hitting cotton. The two people locked eyes and shot daggers at each other. The rowdy audience couldnt help but quiet down. They looked at Gou Liang and Shi Yu whose eyes were full of murderous aura andpetitiveness. Ever since Gou Liang lost to Shi Yu on the monthly exam because of that single ridiculous point, there had always been an inexplicable sense of rivalry between the two of them; at this moment the enmity was so strong that it practically manifested in the air. Gou Liang: Up! Shi Yu: Up. Gou Liang: Left! Shi Yu: Left. Gou Liang: Back! Shi Yu: Back. Gou Liang: . You want to provoke me? Its not going to be that easy! He revealed a brilliant smile to Shi Yu. His two cat-like eyes curved like crescents and he had a pair of deep dimples that were cloyingly sweet. Taking advantage of Shi Yu who was caught off guard, he secretly threw over a strand of soul force at Shi Yu and said in a loud voice: Right! Shi Yu: Right?! He looked at his hand, just now there was a split second where he had subconsciously followed after Gou Liang and made the same motion as him. He looked towards Gou Liang; thetter was already smiling cockily and was making a closing bow like an athlete who had won the gold medal. Gou Liang even said happily: Schr Shi Yu had once again been defeated. Contestant Qi Cheng is victorious in every battle. Everyone, please give a round of apuse! The students were amused to the point that it was almost too much for them to bear, even Shi Yu couldnt help but shake his head andugh in spite of himself. Shi Yu calmed himself down until his expression became tranquil once more and said: Then Contestant Qi Cheng who is always victorious, Schr Shi Yu chooses you for the punishment. Do you dare to ept? Gou Liang who was in the middle of unting turned his head and said: Are you sure? Shi Yu immediately saw the wicked smile that shed through Gou Liangs eyes. Just as he was about to reconsider what he had just said, Gou Liang shouted: I dare to, ah, why wouldnt I? Everyone saw that, right? Being brave enough to concede defeat and constantly digging pits for himself are just some of Schr Shi Yus many merits. As he was saying this, Gou Liang had already used his fastest hand speed to dissect the durian. He took out a piece of the fruit and began to eat with satisfaction. Everyone understood in an instance what his wicked intent was: Other than lighting a candle for Schr Shi Yu, what else could they do? Hahaha! Gou Liang saw Shi Yusplexion change and his smile became even brighter: You want topete in viciousness with this Ye? Dont think that Ye didnt notice. When I took out the durian, the one who hid away the furthest was you. In the sea of consciousness, the System cried and fussed and threatened to hang itself but it was still unable to stop its Master from courting death. Trembling, the System fearfully stared at the favorability value: crying-helplessly.gif Gou Liang ate an entire piece of durian beforeying down onto the floor, he hooked his finger at Shi Yu and said: Do you dare to? Shi Yu: Shi Yus expression was tense. He hovered above Gou Liang for a while before bending down and arranging himself into the correct posture above him. Gou Liang exposed his teeth and revealed a dazzling smile. Li LinLing watched this from the side as she clutched Zhang Xiaos hands tightly. On one hand, she was stomping her feet and making ao ao ao seal sounds because of the deliciously ambiguous position that the two people were currently in. Meanwhile, on the other hand, the extremely evident expression on Shi Yus face that screamed life-is-hopeless.jpgmade Li LinLing and Zhang Xiaough until they were a breathless mess. Sigh, Schr Shi Yu, your movements are not satisfactory, ah. Are you tired already? Could it be that the muscles on your arms are actually water-injected pork? Dear deskmate, why wont you look at me? Ive made such a big sacrifice for you but youre still being so cold to me. Its really making me sad, ah. Shi Yu, when someones talking to you, it ismon courtesy to look them in the eyes, dont you know that? Let me tell you something, Ive especially liked your name ever since the first time that Id heard it. Dont you think it sounds very appetizing? Also Shut! Up! Shi Yu was at the end of his patience, he quickly finished up the remaining two sit-ups before turning over. He covered his nose and went off to sit on the side. As for Gou Liang He was already holding his stomach andughing hysterically as he rolled around on the floor. The System which also felt like life was hopeless: Ding, the targets favorability value has been updated. Current favorability value: the data is unavable, currently being calcted. TT Gou Liang got onto his feet and approached Shi Yu. Throwing his arm around Shi Yus shoulder, he smiled while saying: Ive managed to make Schr Shi Yu break character. For this sort of grand achievement, dont you n on congratting me? Shi Yu silently turned his head the other way. He reached out his hand to grab a piece of cantaloupe off the table, and proceeded to shove it into Gou Liangs mouth. Gou Liang: Gou Liang: It cant be that hes really angry? [stroking chin in thought] The System, which had ripped off a string of data to strangle its own neck with: Dont try to stop me..oҡ It took longer to calcte this times favorability value than Gou Liang had expected. For the first half of the night, the Systems incessant weeping sound made Gou Liangpletely unable to sleep from the ruckus. There were several ck lines on Gou Liangs forehead: In what way would you like to die, hum? System: Wuwu, the target hasnt even slept yet, how can you be in the mood to sleep, doesnt your consciousness hurt? T T. Surprised, Gou Liang raised a brow: What is he doing? System: Wuwuwu. The System cried as it brought up the targets blind spot monitoring for Gou Liang to seethe location was still in the study. Based on Gou Liangs prolonged observation, when this guy was at home, other than when he was sleeping, he spent two-thirds of his time in the study. The monitor couldnt clearly show what Shi Yu was doing, but from the visible corner of the desk, white sheets of paper with ck characters written in brush strokes could be seen. Gou Liang deduced that he was probably writing traditional Chinese calligraphy. Silence. Gou Liang watched as a sheet of paper with neatly writtensilence character was ced onto a corner of the desk. The corner of Gou Liangs mouth twitched, he silently cursed: It seems that this time I had really stepped on and mine tch, isnt it just a piece of durian, is there a need to be so angry? It wasnt until three in the morning that Shi Yu finally stopped writing. System: Ding, targets current favorability value: +40 Gou Liang: got me worried for nothing, hehe The System patted its chest in relief, having passed through the cmity safely it seemed to have gained a new lease on life. It said emotionally: Not dropping to -40 is already a great fortune, Master. You have to cherish this and give thanks, alright! Dont be so willful anymore in the future! Gou Liang without any sincerity: Oh. The light in the study was extinguished, the pile of paper with the silence characters on them was left behind, engulfed by the darkness. * The Sunday after the sports festival, YuLe High School mercilessly dragged the students back to school in order to make up for Fridays sses. Unlike other students who were making sounds of sorrow andining as they returned to school, the majority of the students in Year Two ss Three were full of vigor. The students who hadnt managed to attend the hotpot party saw the photos that had been posted on the friend circle. As they scrolled through the various shots of delicacies, they felt pained when they realized what they had missed out on. At this moment, they were listening to the people who had attended the hotpot party as they talked about how great Gou Liangs culinary skills were, must make sure to like it; they also talked about how the game went, it was so stimting! The people who had not attended listened to the others enthusiastic descriptions and wrung their hands endlessly. When Gou Liang walked into the ssroom with his bulging school bag, he received greetings from people saying that next time he threw a simr event, he had to make sure to invite them. Gou Liang nced at Ye Huis desk. Upon seeing that it was unupied, he was put into an extremely good mood so he nodded his head to agree to his ssmates request. Morning, deskmate~ Gou Liang patted Shi Yus shoulder but thetter dodged him. Gou Liang: Still angry? Isnt his temper too big? The System silently reyed in Gou Liangs head the scene on Saturday where the Target dada in a mere day and night had written at least a total of two thousand silencecharacters. The System expressed that it didnt want to talk to its stupid Master. Fortunately, Shi Yu very quickly returned to his usual self. He lifted his head up from his book and gave Gou Liang a warm smile: Morning. Gou Liang beamed and sat down in his seat. He opened up his beloved school bag and took out two lunch boxes that had been separately wrapped as well as a set of tableware. He ced them in front of Shi Yu and said: Breakfast. Shi Yu was momentarily stupefied. He hesitated and asked: The bet? Gou Liang stared at him, If you agreed to bet then you must ept to lose. Although I won using an underhanded method, I dont owe you anything. This is just me treating you to a meal. What, I cant? Of courseyou can. Shi Yu smiled. * System: Ding, the targets favorability value has been updated, current favorability value: +65.
KunLin: Just want to rify on the favorability points. When it says + in front of the favorability points, it means positive not plus. Congrat GL for being considered as a close friend by our strawberry schr! Chapter 11 - Strawberry Flavored Scholar Gong (11): Scholar Shi Yu achieving his first kiss! Chapter 11 - Strawberry vored Schr Gong (11): Schr Shi Yu achieving his first kiss! Trantor: KunLin Editors: Amaris, Grump
Shi Yu who never ate food with heavy vors in public opened up the lunch box under the envious and covetous gazes of everyone else around him. Inside the lunch box were five steamed dumplings that were stuffed with minced meat and mushrooms. The ss container was full of translucent wontons that emitted puffs of hot steam; just smelling the aroma could whet ones appetite greatly. The thin skins of the steamed dumplings were made round by the ample stuffing. Even if one wasnt a hopeless foodie, they would still be conquered by this plump and alluring delicacy. The round wontons resembled silver ingots, the smooth and translucent skins of the wonton surrounded by the strong fragrance of shepherds purse was mouth-watering, and the soup that submerged the wontons was full of umami vor. As a person drank it, a feeling of warmth would disperse all throughout their body. This dish was simply the pinnacle of luxury. Li LinLing impatiently looked on for a while but, in the end, she still wasnt presumptuous enough to ask Gou Liang for a portion too. Instead, she tugged Gou Liang and Chen LiBai away and began to gossip enthusiastically in order to take her mind off the food. Gou Liang didnt hear a word Li LinLing was saying. He was currently having an intense conversation with the System about the sudden +25 increase in favorability value. Gou Liang: I knew it, theres just no way for anyone to resist my food after all ~ (q3)q System: Master, now is not the time to praise yourself! +65 favorability points, ah! The favorability value has already exceeded 60. Lets start thinking about how to retrieve the fragment! brimming-with-enthusiasm.gif Gou Liang poured cold water over the System: You, ne, find the location where the fragment is embedded in, then well talk. System: Perhaps the soul intimacy level still isnt high enough. After the favorability value is increased some more, I should be able to locate its exact position. The Mainframe is also working to provide you with hints as soon as possible. Gou Liang was not impressed: Perhaps? Should? Hints? Heh. System: Although it was just a measly heh, the system has the impression of being roasted to death. After finishing his second serving of breakfast of the day, Shi Yu did not feel unwell because of his excessively burdened stomach. Instead, he was in an unprecedentedly good mood. He carefully ced the lunchbox into his own bag before turning to look at Gou Liang who was sizing him up and thought he was hiding it well. Shi Yu smiled at him and joked: Feeling distressed about your food? But its toote to regret it now. Thank you for the breakfast, deskmate. Whos distressed Gou Liang was still mulling over why Shi Yu would suddenly have such a huge increase in favorability towards him, as well as the reason why they were unable to locate the fragment. At the time when the breakthrough in the favorability value had happened, the System had eagerly used Gou Liangs soul force to search the targets soul in order to find the location of the fragment, only to fail. Gou Liang was deep in thought over these questions so his response sounded somewhat absent-minded. But when his eyes made contact with Shi Yus, his train of thought was abruptly cut off, causing his sentence to trail off. Shi Yu was smiling. It was a sincere smile that reached all the way up to his eyes. And the expression that Shi Yu was looking at him with was extremely earnest Gou Liang felt an inexplicable sense of unease, he pretended to be busy as he searched inside his desk for a juice box. He stuck in the straw as he looked towards Shi Yu with a baffled expression. Clearly there was something fishy going on with him. Shi Yu was acutely perceptive, he could guess what Gou Liang was thinking. He smiled and asked: What is it? Nothing. Gou Liang sucked in some juice, the distinct and silky taste of papaya and milk soothed his nerves as he looked askance at Shi Yu and said: I just thought that youre in an especially good mood today. Shi Yu let out a cough. His face promptly returned to his standard-smile.jpg, but the smile in his eyes did not recede at all. He asked: Is it weird that Im in a good mood? Gou Liang thought in his heart: There is definitely something amiss with him. Normally, he would not bother to continue their conversation, but all of a sudden hes talking so muchcould this be the benefit of deepening the favorability value? Before Gou Liang could think of a reason why, he was interrupted by the System bearing urgent news System: Ding, Master! Ye Hui got into a car ident!! Gou Liang: ?? Gou Liang: Cough, cough, cough! Gou Liang was surprised upon hearing this unexpected piece of news. Caught off guard, he identally choked on his juice. He covered his mouth with one hand as he coughed while asking the System for the details of the situation. Ye Hui could not die at this critical juncture! Otherwise, he wouldnt be able to borrow Ye Huis hands to take revenge and he wouldnt be able to purify the section of the originals negative soul force that was rted to Ye Hui! This was a big problem rted to his spirit coins! Shi Yu was rmed by him and hurriedly grabbed a tissue for him. Seeing Gou Liangs face that had turned red from coughing, he wrinkled his brow and scolded Gou Liang: Why are you so careless? Li LinLing and Chen LiBai both looked their way, the two of them asked Gou Liang if he was alright. Li LinLing was even about to stand up and pat Gou Liangs back so he could breathe better when she was blocked by Shi Yu who began to pat Gou Liangs back himself. Shi Yu smiled at her and said: Ill do it, thank you. Li LinLing didnt understand why he was thanking her. Gou Liang shook his head at them to express that he was alright, he tried to restrain his coughs as he watched the System rey the monitoring record. Ye Hui had been outside the hospital entrance when he was hit by the damn motorcycle. The other party obviously carried malicious intent. Ye Hui had fallen helplessly onto the floor in his rush to get out of the way but the culprit actually reversed the motorcycle and went back to crush both of Ye Huis legs with the wheels before quickly escaping. Seeing Ye Hui hug his legs as he screamed out in pain, Gou Liang confirmed that the injury was not to the level of iming the others life before letting out a sigh of relief. Gou Liangs mood immediately became better. Full of spirit, he checked his personal bank ount and sure enough, he had received a sum of delightful rewards! These sort of pleasant surprises, he requests for them to happen more often =v=. Gou Liang said with great relish: Isnt it just a small injury, what are you making such a big fuss for? I thought he had died on the spot, ne. The System who was being ridiculed for making a big deal out of nothing but had really been scared: As expected from Master who came from a transitional world, he does not feel pressured in the slightest when facing this sort of tragic scene QAQ. Gou Liang: There is an apt saying from this world, Heaven will eventually exact the appropriate retribution. Look, not long ago he was scheming with other people against me and now he got hit by a motorcycle, this is called karma. Little Wanton, remember to record his expression of weeping bitterly in pain, Qi Cheng is sure to like this humbled version of him. Oh, also follow that culprit, who knows maybe we can be friends, ne. System: As you wish, Master. As for the reason why Ye Hui would appear at the hospital entrance instead of attending the weekend make-up sses, this matter would need to be brought back to the events of the prior evening. As Gou Liang had expected, yesterday night Ye Chao had found Cheng Li and brought up the idea of having her personally make a visit to check on Gou Liangs current living situation. He specifically indicated that she was to bring Ye Yao along with her. Cheng Lis initial reaction to this request was of course reluctance: Yaoer doesnt like his second brother. Arent things fine the way they are right now? Why go out of the way to make him unhappy? Ah Chao, did Qi Cheng say something to you? Really, this child. If he misses home, just have hime back for a meal together. Asking his elders toe visit him instead, what sort of logic is this? Anyway, even if I go, what am I going to do? Ye Chao asked her: Do you know what Xiao Cheng scored for this months exam? Cheng Li didnt even take a moment to think before answering: What is there to say about his grades? Its already considered good if he doesnt get deadst. Also, Ah Chao, speaking of this matter, ever since Xiao Huis irregrity during the previous test, his body has been unwell. How about we He scored a total of 1049 points. He was one point off from a perfect mark and ced second in his entire year. Ye Chao interrupted her. Cheng Li was shocked upon hearing this, her gaping mouth was wide enough to shove a fist into. Ye Chao saw this and furrowed his brows before quickly smoothing them out right after. He said to her: Previously, youve always told Xiao Cheng that his grades shouldnt surpass Ye Huis because you were afraid of making Ye Hui upset. Ive already told you back then that this was unnecessary. Look, Xiao Cheng is a smart and filial child. Take Ye Yao over to see him more often so they can interact with each other; dont let the rtionship between the two brothers be estranged. Another thing, regarding those things that Ye Yao had said to Xiao Chengst time, you should make sure to educate him well and correct his mindset. Although this is a small matter and there shouldnt be much animosity between the two brothers, there should still exist a sense of propriety. Tomorrow, bring Ye Yao so he can formally apologize to his big brother. In the future, there will be times where Ye Yao will need to rely on Xiao Cheng for help. Do you understand? Cheng Li stared nkly for a moment, but immediately after she revealed an expression of happiness and joyfully agreed. Ye Chao had the intention of turning his stepson into an assistant for Ye Yao. Even Cheng Li understood what this signified; how could Ye Hui who had been standing outside the study eavesdropping this whole time not be clear on what this meant? Gou Liang sat down to watch this show as a way to kill time after eating. Because he had seeded in garnering Ye Chaosmendation, he received a portion of the originals purified soul force that was rted to Ye Chao. Gou Liang looked at the dark expression on Ye Huis face and knew that he would make a move soon. And indeed, with the excuse of getting medicine from the hospital, this morning Ye Hui had gone to look for his formerckeys who were still hospitalized in order to inquire about their off-campus contacts with some delinquents. He had nned on hiring people to give Gou Liang a lesson before going to intimidate and threaten Ye Yaojust like how he did in the past with the original host when they were young. This was the method that he had used in the past in order to make the original host obedient. Although Gou Liangs recent behavior had proven to him that this sort of method might result in violent repercussions, Ye Hui was well aware that Ye Yao was someone who was easily instigated and was all bark but no bites. Thus, Ye Hui still decided to carry on this n. Didnt Ye Chao want to groom Ye Yao as his heir? Then he would let his father understand just what sort of trash his youngest son was. Inside the empty elevator with no one else around, Ye Huis maliciousness was written clearly all over his face. Gou Liang didnt even need to use the Emotion Sharing Prop to know what Ye Hui was thinking. However, reality had proven that Lord Gods consciousness in this world was full of righteousness; a person best not do any shameful deeds. Ye Hui had barely taken a step out of the hospital before his legs were crushed by the motorcycle. Upon seeing that Ye Hui was already receiving emergency treatmenta benefit of having an ident right outside of a hospital was that timely treatment was convenientCGou Liang told the System to continue recording Ye Huis wretched state before waving his hands at Shi Yu and the others, saying: Im fine, I just drank too fast and choked. Shi Yu felt rather helpless. He looked at Gou Liangs eyes that had be damp from coughing too much and swallowed back the chiding words that he was about to say. Instead, he said in a gentle and even tone: Drink slowly, no ones fighting you for it. I know,, dont nag. Gou Liang said this but suddenly paused. Following after, Gou Liang narrowed his eyes while looking at Shi Yu up and down. He ced his hand on Shi Yus shoulder and said: ssmate Shi Yu, confess honestly. Why are you suddenly so considerate to me, what kind of evil schemes are you brewing? Let me say the ugly things beforehand first, okay? If you want to borrow money from me thats fine, but if its my food you want, I can only say theres no way! Anyway, it was not his money that he would be spending, not to mention that afterpleting the mission he wouldnt be able to take nor spend any of the money. He had always been very generous in things like offering borrowed flowers to present to Buddha. But if Shi Yu insisted on taking more of his food, even if Shi Yu was the target, dont me him for being merciless! Shi Yu: Watching this scene, Li LinLing smiled and let out a peal ofughter. Shi Yu rubbed his temple and said: I dont need to eat yet. Its best if you never need to. Gou Liang casually said this before picking up his juice box and taking a sip. Seeing that Shi Yu was looking at the shoulder that he had just touched, he mischievously reached out and patted Shi Yus shoulders again, saying: I just touched you a bit, whats the big deal? Dont act like a maiden who would get pregnant just from holding hands, alright? Shi Yu who originally felt slightly regretful: * When ss was dismissed in the afternoon, Gou Liang headed off-campus rather than walking towards the maple garden. Upon seeing this, Shi Yu asked him about it. Gou Liang was all smiles as he said: Yesterday my mom said that shes bringing my little brother to visit me this afternoon to eat lunch together. All of us have a sweet tooth, so Im going back first to prepare the food. Of course, while Gou Liang smiled brilliantly and pretended to crave for maternal and brotherly love, he knew that the two of them definitely wouldnt being today. Hence one hourter, in the maple garden. Seeing Gou Liang, who was walking over at a fast pace while carrying a bulging school bag, Shi Yu was surprised. He watched as Gou Liang pulled out several boxes of sweets from his bag, cing them onto the table one by one with a long face. He even took the initiative to ask Shi Yu if he wanted to eat any when he was done. Shi Yu set down his book and stood up. They didnt show up? Shi Yu asked this in a quiet voice. Gou Liang didnt question how Shi Yu knew nor did he care about why Shi Yu asked him this. He knew very clearly that Cheng Li wouldnt being today since she was busy crying herself silly outside the operating room. The fact that Gou Liang still acted out this one person show despite knowing this naturally meant that he had a hidden motive The target was extremely clear on the true nature of the rtionship between the original host and the target. Although the system could not monitor what the target was doing, it could still monitor the speech of the target and the people whom he hade in contact with at all times. On the same day that Shi Yu had returned to school, the original host was exposed as a homosexual and therge scale school fight happened a sensational affair like this, although Shi Yu was never one to care much for gossip, on the drive back home when his chauffeur asked him how he was settling in his new school, he took the chance to inquire about this event. On the second day, as the chauffeur was sending Shi Yu to school, in a familiar manner, as if he was enumerating his own household possessions, the chauffeur reported to Shi Yu the private affairs of the aristocratic Ye House from City A. Of course, ifpared to the Shi House, the Ye House would not have the gall to refer to itself as an elite household. This stepson of Ye Chao practically had no sense of existence in the eyes of the public. However, whether Ye Huis intention was to teach this stepson a lesson or to just simply mess with him, he actually caused suchmotion that would firmly p on his familys face for a petty personal dispute. It went to show that the history of bad blood between the two of them was quite deep. At that time, no one expected that Gou Liang would retaliate and make aeback. When Gou Liang broke away from the Ye House and started to disy the full splendor of his brilliance, who knew how many people from the inner circle hadughed their heads off at the Ye Houses stupidity, ne. In front of Shi Yu, Gou Liang could boldly reveal his hatred towards Ye Hui and could even disy his counterattacks. However, he could not disy the attitude of a white-eyed wolf towards the Ye Family nor could he reveal his true feelings of pitilessness and indifference towards his so called family members. At this moment, Gou Liang was pursing his lips, his pair of dimples that were always lively was now nowhere to be seen. He fiddled with the lunchboxes in a sullen manner before impatiently saying: Do you want to eat or not, decide before I change my mind. Gou Liang: Say you dont want dont want dont wantying. Upon seeing a certain someone sit down without another word and pick up a silver spoon to dig into his own handmade delicacies, the sorrow in his heart had already formed a river. This time he didnt conceal his displeasure, he boldly sat in front of Shi Yu who was eating his food and fiercely red at Shi Yu with utmost concentration while releasing a murderous aura. Shi Yu thought that Gou Liang was only acting up to vent for his heart that had been wounded by his mother and brother, so he didnt pay attention to being red at. In fact, he felt worried for Gou Liang. Shi Yu pushed the delicious desserts towards Gou Liang and asked: Not eating? Gou Liang painfully turned his head away. Shi Yu smiled. He was about to tease Gou Liang into a good mood, but upon seeing Gou Liangs eyes that were full of disappointment and forbearancepared to his always smiling and crafty expression from before, that thought dissipated. As Shi Yu ate in silence, he began to think of how he could console the other. But very soon, the problem that needed Shi Yus consideration was not how tofort someone although he was bad at it but instead he needed to worry about his stomachs capacity. Shi Yu looked at Gou Liang who was propping his chin up with his hand and was staring at Shi Yu with eyes full of interest as he wordlessly urged Shi Yu on to eat another box of sweets with an expectant gaze. Upon seeing this, Shi Yu understood what he should do in order to coax this deskmate of his that liked topete with him for no reason. It was just that Resisting the urge to hold and support his overwhelmed stomach, under the bright and earnest look from Gou Liang, Shi Yu carried on with the determination of a warrior who was willing to break his own arms as he moved on to his fourth box of sweets. Shi Yu watched as Gou Liang faintly curved his eyes into a smile and a trace of faint dimples could be seen on his face once again. It was a good thing that he had not eaten much for lunch since he had eaten so much in the morning. Shi Yu rejoiced over his good foresight. When Shi Yu was finished with all ten boxes of desserts, Gou Liang who had known all along that Shi Yu didnt care for sweets was already smiling wildly. Shi Yu nced at Gou Liang. As if he had been relieved of a great burden frompleting an arduous task, he let out a sigh of relief and ced down his spoon. Ding! The targets favorability value has been updated. Current favorability value: +70. Gou Liang was stunned: Little Wantontell me honestly, does the target have a masochistic tendency? In his sea of consciousness, ever since Gou Liang had begun cursing at the target wishing for the targets stomach to explode from overeating, the System had been staring rigidly at the favorability value, not daring to rx for even a bit in fear of it decreasing. The System, who had passed through a false rm, expressed: Something that even Master was clueless about, how would I know? However, by staring at the huge blind spot in the monitor, the System felt like it could also enlighten itself and gain some profound notions. Shi Yu looked at Gou Liang whose face was full of glee and pride because the other had seeded in bullying him. He cleaned up the containers and tableware before asking Gou Liang what he wanted to do next. Gou Liang stretched outzily and said: The weather is nice and its still early, of course Im going to sleep. After saying this, heid down on the bench while reminding Shi Yu to wake him up before he left. Shi Yu watched as Gou Liang reallyid down and went to sleep. Tilting his head and covering his eyes with his hand, Gou Liang turned quiet soon after. Shi Yu once again picked up the book that he had left unfinished, however, even after a long time had passed, he still had yet to turn a single page. Deskmate? Shi Yu probed by calling out. Gou Liang in the name of sleeping was enthusiastically watching the continuation of Ye Huis car ident, naturally he didnt respond to Shi Yu. In the Systems monitor, the doctor was just announcing to Cheng Li and Ye Chao: If Ye Huis legs are not treated carefully, there is a high possibility of him bing permanently disabled. What can be confirmed right now is that he needs to be hospitalized for at least three months and it is best for him to stay in bed at all times during this timeframe. Ye Hui tightly furrowed his brows. As he stepped out of the doctors office, he once again called the police and prompted them to speed up the investigation in finding the culprit. Gou Liang already knew the true identity of the culprit thanks to the Systems tracking function that was effective within the radius of this city. When he heard this, he became even more gleeful. There was a saying that birds of the same feather will flock together and simr people will always find each other. This was especially true in this case. In fact, the person who acted against Ye Hui was not anyone unfamiliar. It was Wu Yong who was also hospitalized in the very same hospital. To the PE students, following Ye Huis order was a business transaction, not to mention they could also gain benefits by earning his favor. Wu Yong was not like them. Back then, when Ye Hui told him that Qi Cheng liked Zhan Yongzhe and that there was incriminating evidence in Qi Chengs drawer to prove it, he knew that Ye Hui was just using him to achieve his own objectives. It was just that Wu Yong hated Zhan Yongzhe. In order to see Zhan Yongzhe being made a fool of, he was willing to be used by Ye Hui. However, that did not mean he was willing to see Ye Hui being conceited with himself while he suffered. How was this fair, ne? Wu Yong acted as a gun and did the dirty work while Ye Hui got away scot-free. As a result, Wu Yong was poisoned as well as heavily injured. Every day he was in pain like he was teetering between life and death and he had to eat those disgusting medicines while undergoing painful examinations. What made him even more indignant was that Ye Huis dad actually threatened the school, resulting in him being kicked out of YuLe High! Clearly there was not a single good thing in the Ye Family, yet his parents still insisted on smoothing things over with them. Hatred had long sprouted in Wu Yongs heart. When he learned of Ye Hui visiting the hospital to scheme with the bunch of PE students, he had the idea to teach Ye Hui a lesson. Such a thing wasnt really hard to do. Since the PE students could be bought with Ye Huis money, naturally they could also help him out for the same reason. Hence came the scene where Ye Huis legs were crushed by the motorcycle. Qi Cheng? Shi Yu called out again. Gou Liang watched Ye Huis suffering, relished Cheng Lis tears, and delighted in Ye Chaos nervousness. As the happiness value of the originals soul skyrocketed, Gou Liang happily followed behind as he collected his spirit coins. As for the Shi Yu who was interrupting his happy time, ignore x2. Just as Gou Liang was about to smile even more crazily. A finger carefully caressed his dimple. The sound of another persons breathing closed in towards him, two soft petals of something touched upon where his dimples were before quickly inching towards the corner of his lips. The soft something fell gently, faintly making contact. * Ding! The targets favorability value has been updated. Current favorability value: +75. Ding! Mission progress bar had increased. Currentpletion rate:0.1%!!! Chapter 12 - Strawberry Flavored Scholar Gong (12): I want the fragment, he wants to bed me Chapter 12 - Strawberry vored Schr Gong (12): I want the fragment, he wants to bed me Trantor: KunLin Editor: Amaris, Grump
After the afternoon break. The hottest topic in Year Two ss Three had already changed from the group dinner at Gou Liangs house to the breaking news of Ye Hui getting into a car ident. The first one to hear this news was Li LinLingher mother worked at the hospital where the ident urredonce she passed the news of Ye Hui being hospitalized to Li LinLing, it immediately caused a sensational wave. Li LinLing sighed ruefully and said: Ye Hui has been really unlucky recently. You guys dont know this, but my mom said he was already a famous figure in the hospital. He kept saying that his body felt unwell, but the hospital couldnt diagnose any problems, so the doctor could only say it was a psychological pain caused by too much academic pressure. Who wouldve thought that before he could recover from one thing this sort of ident would happen? I heard that he needs to be hospitalized for at least three months, ne Ah Cheng, are you listening? After the group dinner, it was unknown who changed their form of address for Gou Liang first, but now the majority of the ss called him Ah Cheng. In Gou Liangs sea of consciousness, the system was crazily spamming his mind with the following content Ding! Congrattions Master for achieving 0.1% of the mission progress. 60 points have been rewarded, asking Master to check and confirm the transaction! More points are waiting for you, oh. What are you hesitating for? What are you waiting for? Quickly use your unparalleled beauty and unrivaled wisdom to conquer sweetheart Shi Yu, ba! What the fuck was sweetheart Shi Yu! Gou Liang was rattling off a string of profanities in his mind, but on the surface he furrowed his brows and said towards Li LinLing who was sharing inside information: Im listening, ne. System: How did you do it Master? Quickly do it again! Aim for victory, be fearless in the face of danger, persist in the midst of struggle Gou Liang: Couldnt tell before, but your literature level is not bad, ma. System: Hehe, isnt it because of your teaching, Master? Master, what are you thinking about, ne? Your sea of consciousness is so dark and quiet, Im so scared, TvT The System who had been chattering non-stop finally revealed the real reason why he continuously spammed messages in order to brush up some sense of existence. Gou Liang: Im contemting. System: face-full-of-question-mark.jpg Gou Liang: Shi Yu, helikes me? System: Of course, Master. If favorability value surpasses +60 then it can be considered as like. The targets current favorability value has already reached +75. Gou Liang: You dont understand. The memory stored in my soul mirror imageis telling mehe wants to bed me. The System with a face full of innocence: And then? Gou Liang rubbed his temple: Ding! Master, the Mainframe sent over a congrattory telegram and said that after youve sessfully retrieved the fragment, you are to write a report on the retrieval method and send it to the Mission Experience Forum. System: May Master take notice of the telegram above. You can get a mysterious reward by uploading your experiences, oh! Gou Liang immediately became spirited and asked: Reward? System: Yes, a mysterious reward. Its full of secrets. [Quick-witted] Gou Liang: fucking-retard.jpg System: Ying. Li LinLing once again noticed Gou Liang being absent-minded and asked worriedly: Ah Cheng, what are you off in a daze for? Are you feeling ufortable anywhere? Shi Yu lifted his head up from his book. Just as he was about to say something, he noticed that from the desk diagonally opposite to them, Zhan Yongzhe was looking at Gou Liang with a measuring look. It was unknown what he was thinking of, but Shi Yu set down his book and tilted his body to block Zhan Yongzhes line of sight before asking Gou Liang in a low voice: You want to visit the hospital? Gou Liang didnt notice this little scene. He looked at Shi Yu with aplicated expression before smoothing out his brows. He smiled and said: Of course. Such a rare asion like this, how can I not go and personally take a look? I was just thinking if he would prefer white or yellow chrysanthemums. Shi Yu couldnt help but smile. I advise you to not give any. Gou Liang twitched his mouth. Hmph, Im not stupid. Wouldnt it be a loss for him to give flowers? Thus, when school ended, Gou Liang carried his school bag and arrived at the hospital empty-handed with a haggard appearance. Mom, is brother alright? The worried Cheng Li didnt hear what Gou Liang said clearly. She thought that he was a nurse who hade by to ask about the situation. When she lifted her head up and saw that it was him, her swollen and red eyes revealed a trace of annoyance. Why are you here? Xiao Hui wouldnt be happy to see you, so can you note here to cause any more troubles? Cheng Lis current worry and distress were all genuine. When Ye Hui was undergoing surgery, Gou Liang had seen Cheng Lis appearance as she cried uncontrobly outside the operation room through the monitor. Perhaps at the beginning her motives hadnt been purewhen this woman first started to build her new family, she didnt feel a sense of security. She was deeply afraid of being tossed aside by Ye Chao, so she tried her best to take care of Ye Hui and even fawned over him in hopes of bing a person who was useful and needed in her new family. But just like this, one year, two years passed an entire 12 years was enough for genuine feelings to form, the mindset of caring and worrying over Ye Hui gradually became a habit. This was the reason why Ye Hui didnt reject this stepmother of his, and it was also the reason behind the original hosts grievance towards his birth mother and his hatred towards his stepbrother. Mom, I Gou Liangsplexion paled. He looked at Ye Hui who had fallen into a deep sleep while hooked up to IV drips and uneasily looked back at Cheng Li, all the while feeling lost and addled. Fortunately, Ye Chao who hade back in a timely manner rescued him from this awkward situation. Xiao Cheng? Ye Chao was surprised, but when he saw that the atmosphere between the mother and son pair was somewhat off, he gave Gou Liang a smile and asked: School is already over? I apologize to you in your mothers stead. Originally, she already had ns with you today Uncle Ye, theres no need to apologize! Gou Liang hurriedly shook his head. This afternoon I heard from my ssmate that brother had gotten into a car ident. I was worried, so I decided toe and take a look. Since both you and Mom are already here, theres not much I can do, so I wont be staying to inconvenience the both of you. As for little brother He paused as if suddenly remembering that he wasnt weed by Ye Yao. He smiled weakly, lowered his head and said: If theres anything I can do, Uncle must let me know. I wish for brothers swift recovery. Ill be leaving first then. He left after he finished speaking despite Ye Chaos offer for him to stay. System: Master, on Target Dadas way home, he had the chauffeur buy digestive medicine and stomach medicine, ne. Gou Liang made a pfft sound and began to sing happily in his sea of consciousness: Today is a good day, all my dreams cane true~~ System: Master, please upload a reliable report on retrieving the fragment soon. The pitiful Systems vision was full of mosaic because of the target. It waspletely unaware of what had happened when the mission progress bar advanced by 0.1%, and its Master refused to tell him the details. This was abusing a systems heart! Thankfully there was still the mandatory report request from the Mainframe. One of these days, it would learn of this secret. Gou Liang: Whats the rush? Whether its really because of thatIll need to try again before I can confirm it. The System who was being kept in the dark: Okay. When they entered the district gate, the System who had been inquiring about details on retrieving fragment suddenly alerted System: Master, the target is currently approaching you. Also, the target seems to be monitoring you. Gou Liang was surprised: Monitoring me? The System pulled up the targets radar as well as the monitor of Shi Yus study for Gou Liang to seeShi Yu was currently less than three minutes away from Gou Liang and the speed that he was approaching at was extremely fast. As for the inside of Shi Yus study, theputer screen on the desk was disying the district where Gou Liang currently resided. There were live cameras in the elevator of the building that he was living in, as well as the hallway in front of his apartment door. In one of the districts monitors, there were three youths whocked only the sign Im not a good person to stick onto their forehead. They were standing at the hedge outside of his apartment building and were pacing around back and forth. Gou Liang had the System pull up the monitor for these three people and sure enough, they were currently discussing how to teach Qi Cheng a lesson and obtain more benefits from Ye Hui. Gou Liang raised his brow, he now understood why Shi Yu had hurriedly rushed over from his house. System: Master, what are you smiling for? Gou Liang: Continue being an innocent system, you dont need to understand. System: _(:٩f)_ Before the System could try to pry out more information from Gou Liang, it was interrupted by three dogs who blocked Gou Liangs path. Yo, isnt this a student from YuLe High? Thats a famous aristocratic school, ah. Little bro, big brother doesnt have money for a smoke. Why dont you give us brothers some pocket money to spend, eh? The delinquent who spoke had a hunched shoulder and his head was tilted. He had a gold tooth, and one of his hands was stuck in his pants pocket while the other was holding a cigarette. System: Master, Ive seen this sort of plot before on TV! [Watching while eating melon seeds] Gou Liang smiled, revealing a harmless pair of dimples. He said: If you need money then go home and find your dads, ah. But if you want to, you can call me Dad. Stinkin brat, who are you telling to call you Dad? Fuck, youre looking for a beatingah!! Gou Liang swung his school bag. The school bag filled with ss lunch boxes made a ng sound as it made contact with the rigid skull bone. Yellow Tooth spun on the spot. He felt his vision go white. He shook his head and had a hard time even standing up straight, his entire body swaying. A person by his side supported him up, the persons voice quivered as he said: B-blood Yellow Tooth shook his head and saw his palm covered in blood. There was another guy who had a tiger''s back and a bears waistbut unfortunately no brains. He charged towards Gou Liang, wanting to take revenge for Yellow Tooth, but he tripped over Gou Liangs foot and couldnt get up again even after half a day. Gou Liang clicked his tongue: Their fighting prowess is too shitty, how disappointing. An expert would know the true value of something at a nce. The legs of the person supporting Yellow Tooth went soft, his legs dragged along as he tried to leave. Did I let you leave? Gou Lia lifted the heavy school bag in his hand in a teasing manner. Satisfied upon seeing the soft legs grew even softer, he maintained his smile and said: If you dont want to get beaten, then take out all the valuables on you. If you wait until I personally search for them, then the three of you wont be walking away with your legs today. Soft Legs had a stupefied expression. Making contact with Gou Liangs smiling eyes, his back was suddenly covered with ayer of cold sweat. With shaking hands, he searched through his own person as well as the two others for things like cash and cellphonesanything of mary value. When he handed over the things to Gou Liang, he almost broke down and cried dad. Gou Liang wasnt polite and kindly epted the offerings, he said: Next time you take on a job, be smarter about it. When you meet a YuLe High student, be wary and take a detour. Do you understand? My territory, my people. If you stretch your hands too far, then I cant guarantee that youll be able to take them back in one piece. En, en, en. Soft Legs nodded his head and bowed fearfully. After Gou Liang left, he respectfully saw Gou Liang off with his eyes. System: The target is currently nine meters away from Master. Is Master not going to see him? Gou Liang didnt answer the dog system with low EQ, he just told it to erge the screen of the targets monitoring. As he thought, the three youths hired by Ye Hui had escaped the tigers cave only to step into the wolfs den. They were captured by Shi Yu and were sent to the guard station. Thetter then asked about the number of security guards employed in the district. When he found which of the guards had let those dangerous criminals in, he asked the property manager to strictly deal with a certain shifts security guard on the spot. He also asked the property manager to personally hand the three people over to the nearest police station and to investigate the entire matter thoroughly. From his words, it seemed that Ye Chao wouldnt be able to sleep well tonight. * Before heading to bed. System: Master, the target is doing the same thing as you, ne! Gou Liang, who was using the System to surf through this worldswork in order to search for information on how to hook Mr. Perfect, snapped out of his daze after hearing the System and looked towards the system monitor. Shi Yu had left his desk and was talking to his mother who had walked into the study after knocking. A brown notebook was kept open on the desk and the screen disyed on the desktopputer was stopped at the search: #How to chase the guy you like#. Gou Liang couldnt help but smile. After Mother Shi handed over the te of fruit to Shi Yu, she reminded her son to sleep early and refrain from reading untilte at night. Just as she was about to leave, Shi Yu asked her to stay: Mom how did Dad pursue you back then? To be precise, it was me who pursued your Dadya, my good son, could it be?! Because Mother Shi was standing too close to the target, Gou Liang was unable to see her expression through the system monitor. But from her intensely bbergasted and surprised voice, he could practically see her burning desire for gossip! Sure enough, Mother Shi immediately asked: My son, you really have someone you like? What kind of person are they? Is it one of your ssmates? Oh my god, oh my god! In disbelief she went to share this news with her husband and her inws. Shi Yu: Gou Liang: Pfft. Although he couldnt see it, he could absolutely feel Shi Yus desire to turn back time to regain his peace and quiet. Shi House, in the living room. The four elders of the family sat together on a modr sofa. Grandpa and Grandma sat at thergest section while Mom and Dad sat to the left of them. Because the target was sitting on another couch, the four other members were not included in the targets one meter radius blindspot. This time Gou Liang could clearly see the hard-to-conceal astonishment on their faces that were itching for gossip. Father Shi said dramatically: Not bad, ah, you little brat. I thought for sure with a stinky temper like yours, you would be single for the rest of your life, neouch! Mother Shi gently patted Father Shis thigh. She smiled at Shi Yu and said: My good son, your Dad and I, as well your Grandpa and Grandma are all experienced in this area, not to mention that weve seeded, so we have the right to give advice regarding this topic. If you have any questions you can ask us, ya, we will definitely help you trickcoax that person into our family! Grandpa Shi sighed in a dignified manner, his stern face was without a hint of a smile and carried a natural aura that made others want to subconsciously obey him. He said: My good grandson, ah. Do you like one of your ssmates? Is that person of age yet? Grandpa has to make something clear first. Minors are not allowed to do any activities which involve going below the neck, do you understand? Shi Yu: Gou Liang: Hahaha. Grandma Shi made a pei noise at her husband before saying happily: Dont listen to your Grandpas nonsense. My good grandson, ah. Whats important is making sure that the youngdy doesnt run away. Is she pretty? If shes a little bit worse than you thats still fine, but if the difference is too big Grandma has to prepare herself mentally first, ya. Shi Yu coughed: The person is very cute, looks better than me. Upon hearing this, Grandma Shi was so delighted that flowers bloomed around her. Following this, Shi Yu was bombarded with questions. He remained quiet without saying anything, but when they began to stray 108,000 miles away from the original topic to tease him, he finally couldnt bear it any longer. He stood up and said: If you dont have any advice worth mentioning, then Ill be heading back to my study. Im busy. Mother Shi and Grandma Shi hurriedly rushed towards the monitors blindspot. They nked Shi Yu left and right to stop him and began to discuss the details of their dating life back then in a lively manner. Father Shi and Grandpa Shi both refused to confess the embarrassing things that they had done in the past. At this moment, the Shi Familys three generation Wife Chasing Discussion suddenly turned into apetitive debate. Gou Liangs sides split fromughing as he watched. Silently, he lit a candle for Shi Yu who was at the center of this storm. When Shi Yu finally managed to get away with much difficulty and once again returned to his study sitting down in front of hisputer, Gou Liang stopped doing his own research. Gou Liang: After he finished writing, duplicate a set of his notes and give it to me. When I wake up tomorrow I want to see it ready. System: Yes, Master! (񡯡) The next day. The notebook that the System had made using the duplication propid beside Gou Liangs pillow quietly. Opening up the notebook, the brush and strokes of the original owner were perfectly replicated by the duplication prop. Every stroke of the brush came together to form a silhouette. The brushstrokes and silhouettes were then meticulously painted with colors Unlike what Gou Liang had expected, what he saw wasnt the familiar rigid and neat handwriting of a certain someone, instead it was a drawing. With thest strokepleted, aplete picture unraveled before his eyes: A corner of Maple Forest, a long bench and a person. The person in the drawing was leisurelyying down on the bench. His left leg was slightly bent, his right hand rested above his stomach while his left hand covered his eyes. The corner of his mouth raised upward as if he was dreaming of something wonderful. The dimple that appeared on his right cheek was intoxicatingly alluring. The warm sunshine peeked through the maples leaves,nding on his figure as if intertwined with the beauty of this moment. Looking at the tenderly woven strokes, it made you think that the person who held the brush while drawing this had to have the same smile on their face as the person in the drawing. Gou Liang was in a daze. The person in the drawing was none other than him. But he didnt know that in Shi Yus eyes, he was so brilliant and breathtaking. System looked at the frozen Gou Liang: Master? Gou Liang: Hm, nothing. I was just thinking, the Shi Family members said that when the target was small, he would be sent to learn many different hobbies and skills but he would never learn them for long. Now it seems that with his IQ, mastering those things was just a piece of cake for him. System: Why did you suddenly thought of this? Gou Liang abruptly let out a sigh, in a kind voice he said: Its nothing new that you dont understand. System: stupefied.jpg Gou Liang smiled, his eyes wandering over the drawing for a moment before he flipped to the second page and began reading the official contents. The headings were written like this Guide to pursuing your partner 1. Take the initiative to attack, grasp every chance for interaction and close contact
  1. Figure out what they like.Ex: Food, book rmendation, potted nts
  2. Give them preferential treatment, allow them to perceive that they are special to you
  3. Keep in touch with them and ensure goodmunication
  4. Flirt with them at every given chance, seduce them until their heart itches and develops feelings for you?
Like this, Shi Yu wrote an entire ten pages. There were a total of 23 guidelines and underneath each of them Shi Yu had attentively recorded down his sessful cases. Towards the guidelines he understood and could aplish, he would check them like this . Towards the ones that he didnt really understand, he would draw a big question mark next to it while analyzing and recording down the N number of possibilities of what it could mean. Gou Liang smiled as he read, a strange feeling welling up inside him. He touched his dimples and the corner of his lips that had been kissed yesterday. Gou Liang looked outside of his french windows and smiled at the beautiful weather. He was very curious, just what would Shi Yu do, ne? Chapter 16 - Strawberry Flavored Scholar Gong (16): Shameful deeds, mission progress rate: 20% Chapter 16 - Strawberry vored Schr Gong (16): Shameful deeds, mission progress rate: 20% Trantor: KunLin Editors: Amaris, Grump NSFW Content
Gou Liang was pondering whether to use a mirror image extracting prop to gauge the worth of exploiting He Lin to further his cause, but when Shi Yu took the initiative to step forward to prove himself innocent, Gou Liang dispelled this thought. System: Dont think I dont know, youre just unwilling to spend those 9 points. - Gou Liang: We are supposed to support each other, not tear each other down. ޣޡ System: Ying. It turned out, He Lins mother was Mother Shis bosom buddy. Both of them entered the militarys (on-)base housing after marriage and had gotten pregnant at around the same time, only a month apart, resulting in them bing even closer. From when he was young, Shi Yu never got along with people his age and dislike interacting with themalthough professionals said that this was due to his extremely high intelligence, Mother Shi and the rest of the Shi Family were still worried that he might have autism. Mother Shi tried to stimte Shi Yus interest in many areas so he wouldnt be so quiet, simultaneously working hard to create opportunities for Shi Yu to interact with other children his age. He Lin was the ideal candidate to Mother Shi. He Lin also had a younger twin sister called He Jin. When the twins were still in the womb, He Jin was unable to receive enough nutrients. So unlike He Lin who was born healthy, He Jin was born sickshe had congenital heart disease. However, the consciousness of Lord God in this world was fair. Although He Jin had a weak body, her intelligence was far higher than her twin sisters. Because of this,pared to other children, she was a bit closer to Shi Yu. She could be considered the only person who had amon conversational interest with Shi Yu. However during the graduation trip in middle school, in order to save He Lin from drowning, she had died. Shi Yu had exhausted all his efforts to save her at that time but was still unable to prevent the tragedy from happening. Although he didnt overly me himself, as long as your heart and blood werent made of ice, it was hard to remain indifferent towards the death of a friend with whom you had grown up. The reason Shi Yu chose to take a leave instead of attending high school was because of her. He Jin had been very interested in hacking and had been Shi Yus first teacher inmunication skills. Before her death, she was nning to enter an international hackingpetition. Prior to the graduation trip, she even swore to Shi Yu that she would leave school for a year for closed door preparation and to snatch first ce in thepetition. Foreign hackers had a low opinion of Chinese hackers and she wanted to prove them wrong. Even if she wouldnt live past twenty, she was determined to aplish this in this lifetime. This was herst wish and Shi Yu wanted to help her fulfill it. In this world, there was nothing he couldnt do if he had the heart to. The System also found out during its research, in the international hackingpetition that ended half a month ago, the No. 1 Hacker HJwas Shi Yu. When Gou Liang first met Shi Yu, during the Systems scan, they found out that although Shi Yu had a very high degree of soul interconnection with his family members, it was very faint with everyone else. There were very few people in this world he cared about. Obviously, He Jin was considered one of them. Gou Liang originally thought that Shi Yu hated He Lin because she had caused He Jins death, but unexpectedly, the answerpletely surprised him. Shi Yu said: Originally, He Jins condition wasnt that serious. But when she was five-year-old, she came down with an illness that worsened her heart condition. The doctor said that her heart was unable to recover and she might not live past twenty. And this unfair sentencing was all because of He Lin. The two sisters physical conditions were theplete opposite of each others, much like their personalities. From young, the healthy He Lin was asked to look after her constitutionally weak sister. Perhaps at that time she had already understood that in a house where her sister was favored and loved more because of her heart condition, the only way for her to receive the adults acknowledgment and attention was by being obedient and considerate. As a result, her personality was lovable and docile; as for her fragile sister He Jin, her nature was bright and cheerful. When the twins were five years old, the two sisters slept in the same bed. Due to a severe cold, they both developed pneumonia. He Lin soon recovered but she had caused He Jin to lose her chances of being healthy. He Lin kicked away their nkets on purpose because she didnt want her parents to send her away by herself for winter break. As for why Shi Yu knew these details, it was because He Jin had told him. It could be seen that the two sisters rtionship was moreplicated than it seemed on the surface. As Shi Yu said, his memory was very good. Even though afterward He Lin had very conscientiously used all sorts of methods to take good care of He Jin in order to make it up to her, it was already impossible for Shi Yu to view her in a good light again. But the real reason that caused Shi Yu topletely loathe this person was the cause of why He Jin had lost her lifeHe Lin falling into the mountain stream wasnt necessarily an ident. I regret it a lot. Shi Yu said this. I knew that she pretended to trip because she wanted my attention; she wanted me to stand behind and catch her. However, I didnt. But she was too engrossed in acting and actually fell into the stream. He Jin was the first to react, jumping into the water to save He Lin. I was indifferent and did nothing but He Jin went to her rescue without the slightest hesitation. Soon after, the other people who came with us also got into the water to help, but the stream was deeper and stronger than we thought. Only He Jin who jumped in first managed to grab onto her sister. He Lin was very intense in her struggle, causing He Jin to be hurt. Later when I was pulling He Lin to shore, she clutched onto me with both hands and shook off the He Jins hand that had been holding onto her I tried to reach for her but it was toote. I could only watch with my own eyes as she She was washed away by the current. By the time we found her, she was already dead. He could never forget the sight of He Jins corpse. It had already stiffened and her lips were a ghastly shade of ck and purple. It didnt matter that the expression on her face before dying was extremely peaceful, as if she didnt fear the approach of death at all. He Lin cried, fainted, fell sick, went mad, and mourned. Using these methods she obtained everyones forgiveness. Shi Yu mockingly said in a cold voice, But she wasnt worthy of forgiveness. Gou Liang understood. Jealousy could cause a person tomit the worst evil in the world. He Lin liked Shi Yu but Shi Yu only liked to interact with her twin sisterHeh, ording to Gou Liangs understanding of Shi Yu, he could imagine that even if He Lin had the same face as He Jin, Shi Yu would only treat her politely and distantly with a smile.jpg. As for whether He Lin really had the intention to kill He Jin, it might not necessarily be so. He could only say, this woman was dangerous when she was jealous and was cunningly deceptive. It would be best for him to keep his distance from her, so as to avoid being met with misfortune. As for why Shi Yu felt such strong aversion towards her, it might also be because he somewhat med himself for the incident. Although He Lin liking him was not something that he could control, He Jins death was more or less because of her, making it impossible for him to ept her. Gou Liang said to himfortingly: Everyone has their own path in life and when they leave, they will go to the ces that they should go. Maybe many yearster, she would have a healthy body and live a happy life. You dont have to be responsible for her life, alright? Shi Yu smiled. You believe in destiny? I believe, ah, why wouldnt I? Gou Liang leaned in and kissed Shi Yus lips. As he smiled, he revealed two intoxicating dimples. He said softly: I also believe it was destiny that let me meet you. The way he said it was extremely solemn. It seemed to have bewitching power. Shi Yu was unable to control his rapidly beating heart. He hugged Gou Liang, trapping him in his arms. Their lips and tongues intertwined. There was an absence of delicious sweetness from positive soul force. Instead, there was a bitter taste unique to negative soul forces. Gou Liang instinctively pulled back but it only aroused a more fervent response from Shi Yu. Gou Liang meekly returned his kiss before Shi Yu was satisfied and released his hold. Gou Liang didnt conceal his disdain as he said: Bitter. Your mood isnt good but you still kissed me. Shi Yuughed quietly. Gou Liang kissed him again and as expected the negativity had already dispersed. The delicious vor of positive soul force made the corner of his eyes creased in a smile. #He Lin may rece Li LinLing as the new school flower.# This was currently the hottest topic in YuLe High. ss Three already dominated the entirety of Year Two with their array of good looking and smart people, but now they received yet another candidate who fit such descriptions. This attracted a lot of interest from the simple teenage youths, causing them to make curious visits to ss Three. It was unknown who first started this conversationLi LinLings beauty was striking like a vibrant red rose and her personality was also cheerful and warm, much like a female hero traveling the JiangHu. Although she got along very well with male students, it could not match up to the allure of He Lin who was soft and lovable. After all, males had a strong desire to protect the fairer sex, making them subconsciously considerate of He Lin. Through the heated discussion of the possible birth of a new school flower, ss Threes practice session for the basketballpetition came again with the following Sunday. This time, other than Li LinLing and Zhang Xiao who first volunteered to be the teams logistics, there was an addition of He Lin who had shown up uninvited. A group made of handsome men and beautiful girls would be well-received no matter where they went. As a matter of fact, the ss Three group waste by a few minutes and was unable to get a spot on the packed practice court. However, with the use of a honey trap, Li LinLing sessfully cleared a spot for them on the court. Guys who yed basketball had a special charm. The pheromones of a handsome guy ying basketball could conquer all the stars in the gxy! Looking at their flying steps, their heroic dispositions brimming with hot-blooded youthfulness. Even the most reserved He Lin couldnt help but let out a small cheer whenever someone sessfully shot for a basket. Even if that person wasnt Shi Yu, she would still shyly cheer them on. They yed for two hours straight before they took a break. He Lin reacted even faster than the agile Li LinLing. She carried a towel and a bottle of water while nervously approaching Shi Yu. Shi Yu passed the basketball in his hand to Chen LiBai and turned around. On his face was a trace of a smile that had yet to disperse as he walked towards her. He Lins heart immediately began to race, her face flushed red and she could barely contain herself. Shi Yu walked closer and closer until he was only a step away! He Lin resisted her bashfulness and wanted to go greet him But Shi Yu didnt stop, instead walking past her. He walked towards his own sports bag and took out a towel and a bottle of water. He turned and walked back to Gou Liangs side. Shi Yu unscrewed the bottle of water and handed it to Gou Liang. He also unfolded the towel and gave it to Gou Liang for him to wipe the sweat on his neck and face. Shi Yu smiled while saying: Youve improved since thest time we practiced. Gou Liang was lovably arrogant as he proudly raised his head. Of course, after all its me were talking about. En. Shi Yu suppressed hisughter. He nodded his head to agree with him. I know, a good teacher will naturally teach an excellent student. Haha, since when did you change your surname to Wang. Gou Liang returned the bottle of water to him. Shi Yu took a sip of water. He saw that Gou Liang had made his skin red from his careless rubbing and told him to be more careful. However, Gou Liang never paid much attention to trivial details like this. He simply wiped him himself a few times before throwing the towel back. Shi Yu stuffed the bottle of water into Gou Liangs hand before taking the towel and wiping off his own sweat. He Lin widened her eyes in astonishmentshe knew better than anyone the extent of Shi Yus mysophobia. Even if it was her sister, Shi Yu had once given her the cold shoulders for an entire week because she had identally drank water out of his cup. But now he actually drank water that someone had drunk and used a towel that someone had already wiped their sweat with, how could this be possible! He Lin, are you alright? He Lin heard Li LinLings inquiry beside her and snapped out of her daze When faced with Li LinLings face, which she had disliked at first sight, she was often reminded of He Jin who was also beautiful and unabashed. She then thought of how the other was Shi Yus front deskmate and received better treatment than her. Immediately, anger raged in her heart. Unable to control herself, she red at Li LinLing with reddened eyes and ran off with the water and towel that she was unable to give out. Li LinLing was left baffled. System: Master, this girls rejection of you is extremely strong. If converted to favorability value, it would be -60. You are really good at pulling aggro, ah. Gou Liang smiled: When you have a lover, not only must you love the house and its crows, you must hate the house for attracting crows. System: ??? Gou Liang didnt enlighten the System. Drinking thest of the water, he smiled and said: Yo, shes crying? Say dear deskmate, shes running so slowly, is she sightseeing or is she waiting for someone to chase after her, ya? Shi Yu said indifferently: Thats other peoples business, no need to pay attention to it. He Lin immediately began to run faster. Li LinLing rolled her eyes at Gou Liang with an expression that said cant you all just get along nicely. She took Zhang Xiao and went after He Lin. Although she didnt really like this new girl who kept trying to tear her CP apart, Li LinLing was unable to throw stones at a person who was down or just ignore the situation. When the two of them left, the Sports Committee member couldnt help but say: Schr Shi, even if you dont like the other, is there a need to be like this? The Sports Committee member was currently He Lins deskmatethe empty seat originally belonged to Wu Yongand he had long moved He Lin into his heart as his goddess. Zhan Yongzhe also wrinkled his brows and said: Qi Cheng, He Lin is a girl, arent you too insensitive to her? Gou Liang stopped Shi Yu who wanted to retort back. He tossed the empty bottle in his hand up and down the air, the corner of his mouth carried a trace of a smile: Is Schr Zhan teaching me how to be a good person? It turns out that you were actually this kind-hearted, oh. Could it be that your type is the white lotus who likes to put on pretentious airs? Zhan Yongzhe: Qi Cheng, I dont have any other meaning. Its just that you shouldnt make a girl cry Gou Liang suddenlyunched the empty bottle in his hand. He used a lot of strength behind his throw and his eyes were sharp like knives. Zhan Yongzhe was startled by his abrupt action and subconsciously dodged to the sidehowever, the bottle wasnt headed towards him at all, it flew through the air and in the next instant, it urately fell into the trash bin diagonally across them with a loud thud. Nice shot! Gou Liang pped his hands and exposed a brilliant smile. I dont care what you meant. You just have to remember, Shi Yu doesnt like her and neither do I. As for the rest, dont make a habit of butting into other peoples business, okay? Zhan Yongzhe tightly pursed his lips, although he didnt say anything back, it could be seen that he was angered. Chen LiBai saw the atmosphere was turning stiff and hurriedly said: Hey hey, break time is about to be over, lets continue ying ah,e on. Gou Liangs entire person was smug as he bumped against Shi Yus shoulder as if wanting to be praised for something. Shi Yu smiled. For the remainder of the practice, Li LinLing and the others never came back. Gou Liang and Shi Yu didnt pay much mind to it. After the practice session ended, the Sports Committee member said that he was worried and proposed they go look for them. The others seconded the idea. Gou Liang shrugged his shoulders and said: Okay then, Shi Yu and I will put the basketballs back into the equipment room. We wont be tagging along to cause you more trouble. Chen LiBai joked teasingly, You still know that you caused trouble. Gou Liang smiled and said: I cant help it, I have no patience for people who are both uglier and more fake than I am. He Lin whom Li LinLing and Zhang Xiao persuaded back after much difficulty: Everyone else: Shi Yu finished putting the basketballs back into their basket. He picked up his sports bag and said: Qi Cheng, lets go. Gou Liang, as if nothing had happened, happily said farewell to everyone. Shi Yu held his hand and squeezed it, trying to stifle hisughter: This guy, he definitely said that because he had heard the footsteps of the three of them. In the gym, inside the equipment room. The room had very little venttion, the air was filled with the smell of rubber. Gou Liang asked Shi Yu: Say, do you think shes still waiting for you outside? Shi Yu: That has nothing to do with us. Gou Liang leaned his chest against the door and said: But I feel annoyed whenever I look at her baby has been wronged, quicklye andfort me face. Shi Yu set down the sports bag he had just picked up and walked towards him saying: Then Ill have her transfer school? Gou Liangs smile became several times bigger but then immediately fell right after. With a malicious aura and a malicious tone, he said: That look on her face is like she is your rightful girlfriend. If I dont rip off that Im-the-legal-wife.jpg look, would that make me the thousand-year mistress? Shi Yu smiled: En, youre right. We have to let her know the legal wife is you. Gou Liang supported his face, he had on an as it should be expression. He looked at Shi Yus eyes that were full of smiles and couldnt help but smile himself. He asked him: Say, do you think the monitor in this room is on? Shi Yu raised his head to take a look, he casually grabbed the ck tape from the shelf and, using his absolute height advantage, he easily wrapped the tape around the cameras lens a few times before saying with a righteous face: It seems to have malfunctioned. Gou Liang couldnt stopughing, he threw himself against Shi Yu and kissed him, saying: I think so too. Shi Yu smiled at him indulgently. Gou Liang leaned against the door, the figure hidden underneath the loose sportswear was slim and graceful. Shi Yus hands were wrapped around his waist, further entuating the delicate bone structure of a teenagerclearly this was the sort of frail-looking body that he hated the most, but at this moment it held a deadly allure to him, making him unable to stop as he caressed his body, going over every expanse of skin and bone that he had touched countless times in his mind every day, wanting to check it they felt the same as he had imagined. Gou Liangs waist somewhat ached from Shi Yus grip but it only served to stimte him more. He earnestly wrapped his arms around Shi Yus neck and exchanged kisses with him. When he finally had a chance to breathe, as Shi Yu rained kisses onto his cheeks, Gou Liang panted while smiling and whispering into Shi Yus ear: Shi Yu, answer me truthfully, have you dreamt of me at night? Have. Oh? Did you peek at some naughty films? En. Then He teasingly bit Shi Yus ear. What am I like in your dreams? The hands holding Gou Liangs waist mped down even tighter. Gou Liang let out a startled sound and unhappily bit Shi Yus ear. Hurts. He only said a single fleeting word but it was said in a nasal voice like a child coquettishly throwing a tantrum, full of enticement. Shi Yu subconsciously loosened his hold. Unable to control himself, he took a step forward. Using his body, he firmly trapped Gou Liang between himself and the wall, blocking off all routes of escape. Gou Liang smiled arrogantly and said to him: You still havent answered me, ne. Shi Yu held Gou Liangs face in his hands. His thumb softly rubbed those lips that were sinfully attractive. He lowered his head and said in a low voice: Then what about me? What am I like in your mind? I asked first, Gou Liang mumbled, but a thread of something inexplicable shed through his eyes. In an instant, his face became thoroughly red, even his pair of dimples seemed to have been stained with intoxicating red wine. Faced with this kind of conversation, even if Gou Liang had reenacted even spicier dialogue in his head, when he actually said them out loud, his throat and mouth would dry up and his heartbeat couldnt help but elerateIf it werent for the 10% mission progress bar that had remained stagnant for two weeks which revealed Shi Yus dissatisfaction with just kissing, he wouldnt have thrown all caution into the wind to seduce him. If he had to say, in the end, it was all the fault of the target who acted all upright but was actually just a scaredy cat. Thinking like this, he became even bolder. He pinched Shi Yus face and said: So what if I think of you? If you have the ability, then act like how you are in my mind bully me, ah. How did I bully you, ne? Nothing happened but Shi Yus breathing quickened. Gou Liangs ears were thoroughly red as he bit his own lips. He seemed to think that if he didnt answer, it would be conceding defeat, so he stubbornly pretended to be unaffected as he said: Like you used your mouth to it went on my face and Gou Liang felt overwhelmed with shame, he turned his head around and for the first time he didnt dare to meet Shi Yus eyes. Shi Yu nted a kiss on his ear. Gou Liang shrank back and trembled, letting out a weak sound and turning his head back around. Shi Yu directly captured his lips without saying anything, his other hand that had been restrained against the door now unhesitatingly grasped Gou Liang, exploring the smooth skin on his back. The sensation on his fingertips wasparable to touching the finest silk. Gou Liangs skin was warm and sensitive. Wherever Shi Yu touched, it would warrant a slight tremble from Gou Liang. Gou Liang was dumbfounded by his own reactions. His face went red with embarrassment. He reached out to stop Shi Yus hands, wanting to go back on his words. Shi Yu took the initiative to kiss him deeply, as Gou Liang enjoyed his kisses the most. As expected, Gou Liang soon conceded defeat. He wrapped his arms around Shi Yu as he demanded for more. Shi Yu boldly fondled his back. Those ces he had tasted countless times in his dreams were even more intoxicating than he thought, making him want to linger endlessly. He became distracted, all his attention focused on his hands that were searching for treasure. Gou Liang also didnt pay any mind to him; Shi Yus mood right now was unprecedented, so the taste of his positive soul force right now was so wonderful it almost made Gou Liang faint. But very soon, he was fed the bitter fruit of greed. That outrageous pair of hands, it was unknown when but they had moved from his back and joined force in the front. They first caressed his stomach before brushing over his ribs, slowly making their way upward. The slender fingers, as if hesitating, stopped for a moment, but in the end were still unable to restrain themselves as the two tender red beans on Gou Liangs chest were seized. Gou Liang let out a startled cry, his hazy eyes bing wide. In a panic he pulled back, only to realize there was nowhere to retreat. Shi Yus breathing became even rougher. For the first time, he unleashed the tyranny that hadid dormant in his gentle demeanor. He blocked off all of Gou Liangs escape routes. While urgently administering a deep kiss, he began to rub the two treasures in his fingers harder, like a treasure hunter with insatiable greed. Wuwu. Gou Liang was kissed until his head was muddled. He subconsciously pushed away Shi Yus arms. The unfamiliar sensation left him at a loss for what to do. There was a numbing and ticklish electric current jolting through his body, causing his throat to swallow uncontrobly as he let out short gasps. When his mouth was sealed off, this strange electric current would travel down towards his abdomen He let out a low cry, the inexplicable sense of pleasure making his body respond in the most direct way. Embarrassed, he closed up his legs wanting to hide it. Ah Cheng Little Fool As Shi Yu absentmindedly called out, his thumbsmuch like kidnapping the lord to enve his vassalsslyly pressed against the two sensitive points, gently kneading and pinching them. Ding!! The mission progress bar has increased. Currentpletion rate: 11%!!! WuwuwuShi Yu, I-I cant breathe. The Systems notification helped Gou Liang regain a trace of sobriety from his haze, but he was still unable to retaliate since it was his physiological reactions that left him in this hapless state. Shi Yu released his lips. His scalding tongue began to wander downward at an unbearably slow pace. Often he would stop at one ce and brand Gou Liangs skin with fervent kisses while using the tip of his tongue to lick him. En Now that his mouth was freed, Gou Liang was unable to hold back his own voice. He futilely bit down on his lips while breathing roughly. Little Fool Panting lightly, Shi Yu kissed Gou Liangs ears, his eyes filled with an even deeper desire. He kneaded the two protruding points, tormenting Gou Liang until his entire body was on fire, but he still wanted more. Gou Liangs gaze collided with Shi Yus. In that moment where their visions were entangled, they faintly saw each others embarrassment, excitement, restraint as well as passion. Gou Lian was very familiar with this expression. He was still trying to control himself. Shi Yu Gou Liang raised his arms with the intention to hug him but with Shi Yus hands ced awkwardly on his chest, even a simple hug seemed to carry a sensual eroticism. Gou Liang hid his hands behind his back, pressing them against the door. Panting lightly, he closed his eyes and decided to throw all cautions into the wind as he said: It feels good Shi Yu, I like you like this. He spoke in a frank way to encourage him, stimte him, and entice him Shi Yu was not Gou Liangs opponent at all. His eyes immediately darkened. He abruptly lifted up Gou Liangs loose-fitting clothes and ravenously nted a kiss on his chest where his heart was. Following after, like he had fervently imagined in his mind before, he kissed Gou Liangs sensitive red bead, recing his fingers with the tip of his tongue. Ah. Ah Gou Liang bared his neck, the sudden bout of stimtion bringing moisture to the corners of his eyes. He felt as if he had lost all his dignity. He cursed inside his heart: Why does the host have such a flirtatious and seductive body? I feel so blue andfortable, I want release! Ying, this must all be because of the soul recalling grass! At the moment he wanted to holler regret in capital letters. He used too much soul recalling grass, causing his skin to be extremely sensitive and smooth. Right now, not to mention capturing the initiative, it was difficult just to keep his head clear. It felt too good. Shi Yu kissed Gou Liangs chest with an unappeasable hunger. He didnt know if Gou Liang was trying to escape or if he was simply powerless to support himself any longer, but he hugged Gou Liangs waist tightly all the same. His other hand trailed along Gou Liangs thigh, which he had long coveted. He kneaded the flesh on the inner part before reaching into his pants, arriving at the area between the legs. Ah! S-Shi Yu! The hands behind Gou Liangs back couldnt help but shoot out. He grabbed onto Shi Yus wrist, trying to remove his hand that was only separated from his pilliar by a mereyer of underwear. Shi Yu raised his head and said with a tight voice: Little Fool, like in your dreams, I will use my mouth, okay? Gou Liang was stroked by him until his waist and legs curled up trembling, the stimulus too intense for him to even speak. He had lived for a thousand and twenty nine years, and this was the first time someone other than himself was touching his vital area. Shi Yu kissed his vibrantly scarlet and moist lips. He then knelt on one knee, pulling down Gou Liangs pants. Gou Liang was stimted by both the cold and hot sensation, causing him to moan even louder. Embarrassed, he wanted to cover himself but Shi Yu blocked his hands, his eyes transfixed on the ce that was standing up rigidly. Shi Yu would never have thought that the male part that he had gotten tired of looking at for 17 years would one day captivate him this much. Without any hesitation, he took Gou Liangs pir into his mouth. Using the moist and warm sensation of the inside of his mouth, he brought Gou Liang to the pinnacle of pleasure. Ah! Gou Liangs legs went soft. Unable to support himself, he began to fall but was locked in ce by Shi Yu. He endured it and barely managed to remain standing. He lowered his head and looked at Shi Yu. He saw that on Shi Yus face there wasnt the slightest hint of reluctance. Although Shi Yus technique was bad, he sincerely serviced Gou Liang, only wanting to use his everything to make Gou Liang feel good. Shi Yu used his tongue, his lips, and the inside of his mouth. He even tried to ept him even deeper. Ding!! The mission progress bar had increased. Currentpletion rate: 15%!!! Gou Liang was drenched inyer afteryer of sweat. It was as if all the water in his body was evaporating, causing his throat and mouth to dry up. His vision was hazy and his entire body was pulled taut. He felt himself being set down by Shi Yu. The hand that wasnt wrapped around Shi Yus shoulder was pulled and ced at a scalding ce. Wu Shi Yu. It was Shi Yus erection. It was heavy. One hand alone wasnt enough to wrap around its entire length, causing Gou Liangs abdomen to heat up. Touch me, Little Fool, a little harder. Shi Yus voice suddenly became urgent, muddled, he tried to coax Gou Liang. Gou Liang was possessed by the pleasure, his mind waspletely nk. The wave after wave of hot pleasure being sent to his head made it hard for him to control himself. Vaguely he heard the sound of Shi Yu talking and his own gasps. His hand gripped the meat rod that didnt belong to him and began to stroke messily, his visionpletely hazy. Waves after wave of pleasure soon made him arrived at the highest peak of pleasure He let out a long cry. Flitting his eyes closed, he curled his body up as he lingered on the aftertaste. Shi Yu pulled him tightly into his embrace. When he regained hisposure from the pleasure of his first ejaction, he found that Shi Yu was hugging him while raining kisses onto his forehead and cheeks. His other hand was wrapped with his, stuffed inside Shi Yus pants, moving up and down in rough strokes. Shi Yu yours so big. Gou Liangs face was a ripe red. When he heard this, Shi Yu who was also a first timer wanted to surrender to him. Little Fool Gou Liang didnt hear what he said, his nose twitcheda dense sweet fragrance in the air enveloped his senses. Gou Liang looked at Shi Yu who was still aroused and pulled back his hand. Shi Yu saw that his hand was covered in a milky white liquid and his face became even redder. He reached for his bag wanting to get something to wipe Gou Liangs hand but unexpectedly Gou Liang licked his finger, following after, his entire face lit up. Little Foolah! Gou Liang lowered himself between Shi Yus legs and greedily licked up the overflowing liquids,pletely unable to stop himself. Shi Yu felt like he might go crazy. Under the teary gaze of Gou Liang as he begged, he still ended up fulfilling his wish, feeding it into his mouth Ding!! The mission progress rate has increased. Currentpletion rate: 20%!!! Chapter 14 - Strawberry Flavored Scholar Gong (14): Crazy kissing monster, muddled by the fairer sex Chapter 14 - Strawberry vored Schr Gong (14): Crazy kissing monster, muddled by the fairer sex Trantor: KunLin Editors: Amaris, Grump
After opening the door to a whole new world, afternoon break ended. It was time to return to ss. Li LinLing secretly nced back at the table behind her. As usual, Schr Shi was reading a book that she couldnt understand. En, the content of this book must be especially deep, seeing how ssmate Shi Yus reading speed was visibly slow. As for Gou Liang, he was currently sleeping after fooling around with Shi Yu for an entire period, his face buried on his deskthis scene was rathermon, ah. Li LinLing slipped a note to her deskmate: Dont you feel that the atmosphere between Schr Shi and Ah Cheng is a bit weird? Chen LiBai: You dont understand the world of schrs. Chen LiBai saw Li LinLing repeatedly ncing back and passed her another note: Stop thinking about them with that weird pit you call a brain, just focus on ss. Without needing Chen LiBais warning, after receiving a smile.jpg from Shi Yu, Li LinLing hurriedly turned her head around in a fluster. She sat up straight and seriously listened to the lecture. The corner of Gou Liangs mouth was slightly raised, one of his hands was sprawled out on the desk and was used as a pillow while his other hand was attentively fiddling with Shi Yus right hand, which Shi Yu had hidden inside his desk. Gou Liang rubbed Shi Yus knuckles and fingers as if it was the most exciting game in the world, which he would never get tired of. Shi Yu saw the people in front exchanging little notes and activated his secret conversation skill. His eyes never left the book he was reading but his right hand caught onto Gou Liangs hand. He spread Gou Liangs hand out and wrote on his palm: Do you agree? Gou Liangs palm felt a little itchy. He flexed his fingers and slowly wrote out a few question marks on Shi Yus palm. He turned his head towards Shi Yu, revealing a part of his eyes. He used his eyes to express his confusion. Shi Yu: You are my boyfriend and I am yours. As the words were written one by one onto Gou Liangs palm, hisrge and innocent looking eyes revealed a smile that grew increasingly brighter. Likewise, he had experienced the unparalleled delightfulness of Shi Yus soulthe taste remained sweet and delicious no matter how many times he tasted it! Sadly, he couldnt eat it right now ah feeling pitiful, he honestly expressed his feelings right now to Shi Yu Gou Liang: I want to kiss you. The smile on Shi Yus face immediately became bigger, his hand that had been flipping the books page knocked against the pen on his desk, causing it to fall to the floor. Shi Yu stooped down and lowered his head. As he picked up the pen, he kissed Gou Liangs palm. Gou Liangs hand heated up. Even though he was unable to taste the delicious vor in his mouth, he felt an inexplicable sense of happiness swelling up. Shi Yu smiled as he observed Gou Liangs expression attentively. He then intertwined his fingers with Gou Liangs. As the two exchange looks between them, the math teacher once again asked a question to the students. When no one replied, he nced across the room and locked onto Gou Liang who wasying on his desk sleeping. The math teacher cleared his throat and said: Student Qi Cheng,e up and show everyone how to solve this problem. Before Gou Liang could respond, Shi Yu who was smiling foolishly immediately switched to his expressionless woodenface.jpg. He got up and walked to the board to answer the question. Gou Liang: (𡯦ء) Math teacher: He didnt even have the chance to tell Shi Yu that the person he called on was someone else. The entire ss: They looked at Gou Liang who raised his head from the crook of his arm and had an expression of wanting to sleep more. Then they looked at Schr Shi who was calmly writing down the steps to solve the problem on the ckboard. They all cried ying ying ying in their heart: As expected of YuLe Highs number one school grass, so considerate and kind, why didnt they have such a deskmate! Only Li LinLing reacted differently. As the leader of an evil cult that was constantly searching for more members, she held her face and screamed excitedly in her heart: So meng! This sort of scene, give me a dozen more! After writing down thest mark, Shi Yu turned around and said: ssmate Qi Cheng didnt sleep well this afternoon, Teacher. Please dont take offense. When the math teacher heard his underlying meaning of do not disturb, other than smiling and saying yes, what else could he do? Gou Liang lowered his head. He almost couldnt resistughing. The System was smashed by a surge of pink bubbles, but it had already lost the will to mount a struggle: Ding, it has already been over 24 hours since the Mainframe assigned the mission. May Masterplete the mission requirements within 48 hours or the rewards will be halved. Gou Liang: Tch. Gou Liang retrieved Shi Yus hand and wrote on his palm: Im going to sleep for a bit. Shi Yu squeezed his hand expressing he understood. Gou Liang closed his eyes. He quickly went on to the mission experience forum and wrote about the specific details for the correct method to retrieve the fragment Current known method: To retrieve the fragment there needs to be mouth-to-mouth contact and it needs to be initiated by the target in order for it to work. P.S. The deeper and more thorough the contact is, the faster the fragment is retrieved. After posting this on the forum, Gou Liang exited out and suddenly thought of something. He asked the System if he could post a gourmet notice on the Space-Time Administration Bureaus main forum. &#k3010;Soon after, the System conveyed the reply from the Mainframe: Ding, Master, as long as you dont expose the confidential details of the mission, you can post through the Mainframe using your Space-Time work ount.&#k3011; When Gou Liang heard this, he began to write happily. He wrote the post in exhaustive depths, putting in more effort than he did when writing about the mission experience. The heading was as follow #The most delicious food in the entirety of Space and Time: Positive spirit force. # # Discussing the correct way to enjoy Positive soul force# 0L: As per the caption, this poster is speaking from personal experience. My fellowrades, are you still eating colorless and tasteless spirit coins? Are you aware every day you are missing out on the most delicious food to ever exist in space and time?! Try it now, you wont regret it! You wont be disappointed! What are you still waiting for? Hurry up and take action! Food source: Resides in the human body (suitable for friends on a mission or vacation), the soul force of another living being (refer to employee rule No.109). Eating method: Consume directly. (My foolish fellow souls, stop epting the spirit coin rewards! Directly consume the positive soul force from its source! You will experience the sensation of having your taste buds reborn!!) Taste description: The main vor is simr to strawberry (This is from a C-ranked world). Along with the light sweetness, you can taste all the delicious vors that you can imagine! The vors will collide intensely on your taste buds! It forms an indescribable sense of deliciousness! I can only sayI have no regrets in this life. () Please note: You may need an organism that is unable to normally circte their soul force. That way you can enjoy this delicacy without viting the Space-Time Administration Bureaus employee rules. The Gourmet Section was the least popr section in the Space-Time Forum. As souls, they didnt need to eat. And to recover their sense of taste, they would have to pay arge number of spirit coins to the Omniscient Experience Shop. In short, other than Gou Liang, this big foodie, no one really cared if the food tasted good or not. Even so, Gou Liang as the forum master still wrote with seriousness. After publishing the post, Gou Liang finally managed to calm some of his excited emotions. Gou Liang: Little Wanton, where is my reward for writing the mission experience? The System roasted: My dear Master, I thought in your eyes rewards are already no better than dirt, ne. As it said this, it pulled up a screen with the reward. The reward was divided into two parts. The first part: if the experience was useful to other mission undertakers or if the post received a gift, then the points earned would all be given to Gou Liang. The second part was in the form of a lottery: Because Gou Liangs rank on the Mission Forum was the most basic novice, the prize would be between 0-100 points. Gou Liang heard this and recalled that during the System Shop Lottery, the range of the prize was also restricted to items worth 1-100 points because he was only the lowest White Diamond rank. Gou Liang: If my rank rises, will the value of the prize also increase correspondingly? System: Yes, Master. System: ording to the reward system, the reward will be divided into two parts. One part is the System Shop Lottery and the other part is the benefits from the experience post. All of them are closely rted to your current rank. System: Customer ranks in the system shop: White Diamond (1 point spent); Blue Diamond (1000 points spent); Gold Diamond (10000 points spent); ck Diamond (100 K points spent). For every increase in rank, the worth of the prize will be increased tenfold. The price range of the prize for White Diamond rank is 1-100 points, for Blue Diamond rank its 101-1000 points, etc. System: Rewards given by experience point are determined by the posters rank on the Mission Forum: White Horse (1 experience point obtained); Green Horse (100 experience points obtained); Blue Horse (1000 experience point obtained); Red Horse (10000 experience points obtained); Violet Horse (100K experience points obtained). A lottery chance will be given for eachpletion of a mission assigned by the Mainframe. Additionally, should there be no special circumstances, the benefits earned by the experience post will be split fifty-fifty between the Forum and the Poster. Gou Liang: So youre saying, even if I reached Violet Horse rank, there would still be a chance of me drawing 0 points as a prize? - System: But at the same time, Master may be able to draw a prize worth 100K for free, oh! ޣޡ Despite knowing the chance of this was low, Gou Liang was still moved by the Systems words. He decided that, after he drew the lottery, he would surf through the forum to see if there was any way to earn some experience points. Gou Liang: Then how can I trigger the System Shops reward mechanism? System: Sorry, Master. The procedure is directly controlled by the Mainframe, so I do not have the authority to inquire about it. A friendly reminder, as long as you earnestly do your missions, you will definitely be rewarded, oh! Gou Liang: Using rewards to motivate me?I dly ept! ^ C ^ System: Gou Liang had been fully encouraged and no longer hesitated, he quickly selected one of the 100 golden boxes that were suspended in the air and opened it System: Ding, congrattions Master for obtaininga reward worth 2 points. But do not be disheartened, persist in your effort and anything may be possible, oh! Hehe.ughing-awkwardly.jpg Gou Liang didnt reply. Gou Liang silently retreated from his sea of consciousness, buried his head into his desk and bit onto Shi Yus slender fingeronly delicious food can heal my broken spirits! ѩҩnѩ That night. Gou Liang was sitting at his desk, silently racing against time. Just a few hours ago, Gou Liang splurged 30 points to buy a Speed Reading Filtering Lens prop that was effective for three hours. He nned to read all the written works on love psychology in this worldthe use of the Speed Reading Filtering Lens lied in its ability to pick out the theories that had been mentioned in various books with more than 60% simrity, helping Gou Liang obtain the needed information with the highest efficiency. He was never one to like studying, his current action naturally had a reason behind it He realized that only relying on the romantic insights that he had gained from viewing soul images of other people wasnt enough to help him grasp the initiative and maintain an advantage in actualbat. For the sake of increasing the favorability value, in order to avoid a situation where he would be at a loss for what to do, he had to understand the enemy well so he could ensure sess. Like so, three hours passed by in a blink. The Speed Reading Filtering Lens prop disappeared from his eyes, Gou Liang leaned back. He closed his eyes and massaged his temple to ease the headache caused by the prolonged period of high intensity reading. He offhandedly tossed the books that he hadnt finished reading to his bedside cab. When the throbbing eased, he lifted his hand to turn off the light and leisurely decided to head off to sleep. System: Ding, Master, the target is still writing the hosts name, ne. Gou Liang: Uh-huh, thats normal. System: How is this normal?! Gou Liang was reminded of his sadness by the System, so he didnt answer ithis heart ached. He managed to endure until after school with much difficulty, but because of the cut on his tongue, his demand for a kiss/meal was ruthlessly rejected by the other. This mission undertaker would like to express his protest against this tyranny. Even the mission progress bar jumping from 2.5% to 2.9% could not fill up the hollowness in him caused by his unfulfilled desires and cravings! So in retaliation, he mercilessly drove that rational-to-a-fault dog Shi Yu out of his apartment. Of course, Gou Liang who had rubbed his lips swollen wouldnt tell you: After the mission progress bar had reached 2.9%, even after they kissed for ten whole minutes, he was still unable to increase the progress bar any further by even the slightest margin. The truth was, no matter how much he kissed, he couldnt retrieve the fragment. Suddenly. The System said in a shaking voiceM-M-Master! Not waiting for Gou Liang to respond, the flustered System pulled up the blindspot monitor of the target for him to see. In the monitor, Shi Yus position was exactly the same as half an hour ago. However, the white paper filled with ck words which was ced at the corner of the desk had undergone tremendous change. Originally, Qi Cheng, these two words had been written neatly on the paper. But the target had used a brush to draw a big X through them. The X became messier and messier until it was practically a ck splotch of ink. The original words Qi Cheng were colored until they were no longer visible. This picture greatly resembled the scene in a popr movie that the System had seen from this world, it was just like when the killer wrote down the name of his next victim. Following after. The target finally stopped his scribbling. He switched to writing another word. Fool. The word Fool was written consecutively for five pages. They overheard the sound of the targetughing once. Then, as if a pause button had been pressed in the study room, it becamepletely silent with no movements whatsoever. They could only stare at the unmoving scene in the blindspot monitor. It was only after Shi Yu finished admiring his own handiwork and contentedly left the room did Gou Liang and the System finally see the ck and white paper that had caused Shi Yu to appreciate it for 5 whole minutes; the paper was clearly highly valued, it was arranged to be disyed on the centermost of the desk and was carefully kept in ce by a paperweight. Fool. When this word entered the eyes of Gou Liang and the System, they were speechless save for the drawn out emmmmm in the sea of consciousness. The System couldnt bear it anymore: Master, confess honestly, what did you do to the target?! TT Gou Liang: Was it because I drove him out of the house?Ѩ Gou Liang had intensively studied love psychology but was still baffled by the scene before him. He and the System silently stared at the favorability value. After confirming that the favorability value didnt decrease and was still safely at +80, the two of them let out a sigh of relief. Before Gou Liang could search through todays memory and figure out where he had offended the target for him to repeatedly write Fool, he received a text message from the target. From: Most delicious in space and time: Asleep? Didnt seem like he was angry, ma. Gou Liang pondered while replying back. To: Most delicious in space and time: Baby is asleep. sleeping-while sucking-on-pacifier.jpg From: Most delicious in space and time: Oh. Goodnight. To: Most delicious in space and time: You forgot to ask me what Im doing right now. 3 From: Most delicious in space and time: Oh, dearest boyfriend, what are you doing right now, ne? Gou Liang felt warm inside, a smile suddenly appeared on his face. The gloominess that he was feeling from being unable to taste the delicious vor dispersed greatly. He smiled and answered back: Dear deskmate, Im thinking about my boyfriend, ah. From: Most delicious in space and time: So am I. Gou Liangughed. The System who was once again buried in a sea of pink bubbles: Did my master make a huge profit again? [Strokes chin thoughtfully] On the third day since the gentlemans tongue had been injured. PE ss. The PE teacher announced: Students, you all might have heard Yu Cheng Basketball Championship Cup will be held a month from now. Same as before, students of Year One and Year Two will be participating, so each ss must choose five representatives. You have already participated oncest year. I trust that the Sports Committee members will be able to skillfully handle this event. An extra representative should be chosen as a substitute so as to not have a repeat of what happenedst year. Duringst years Yu Cheng Championship Cup, a student from ss Three had gotten hurt while ying, so a substitute had to be brought in to y. However, the substitute yer had limited skills and had not undergone training with the rest of the members to cultivate teamwork, so, as a result, ss Three was eliminated in the first round. Upon hearing that they had to hand in the name list of the representatives to the school by the end of ss, the Sports Committee members got down to business. After they finished running as warm up, the Sports Committee member first went to find Gou Liang and Shi Yu, inviting them to participate. Gou Liang: But Ive never yed basketball before, ah. The Sports Committee member disappointedly scratched his head, Then nevermind. What about you, Shi Yu? Shi Yu ignored him. He lowered his head and said to Gou Liang who was obviously interested: Do you want to participate? I can teach you. Gou Liang: Okay! The Sports Committee member: Then Ill be writing down both of your names, oh. Anyway, it didnt matter if there were a couple extra substitutes, it was fine as long as you were having fun ma, hehehe. Shi Yu first told him the basic rules of the game and the correct posture to properly hold a basketballHe was always patient and polite when dealing with people. No matter who came to him with a question, he would not be stingy with his teaching. Not to mention that now his student was Gou Liang, naturally he would only be more attentive and caring. On the contrary, Gou Liang felt that Shi Yu was talking too much. He took away the basketball from Shi Yus hand and said: In other words, as long as the ball is thrown into the hoop, points will be given? Essentially Before he could finish speaking, he saw Gou Liang jump, shoot, andnd. This entire set of movement was done smoothly in one breaththere was a plop sound, the basketball soared through the air, passed through the hoop, andnded onto the ground. Gou Liang patted his hands: Its just this easy? Shi Yu smiled: Yes, its just this easy. The Sports Committee member who had witnessed this entire scene stiffly looked at the throwing distance that spanned across two thirds of the sports field. He was silent for a moment, then excitedly grabbed Gou Liang and said: Ah Cheng, youre amazing! Learn well. Whether or not our ss can break away from our previous shame, it will all rely on you and Shi Yu! Shi Yu stared at the hands on Gou Liang: Okay. Gou Liang peeled off the others hands and said to Shi Yu: Bring back the basketball and lets continue practicing. Shi Yu was instantly healed. Thus on the sports field, there was this scene Two people with such outstanding looks and abilities they reced Zhan Yongzhe and Ye Hui as top schrs and school grass, a single basketball, and a crowd of female students surrounding half the basketball court as they screamed enthusiastically. Gou Liang tried to dribble the ball past Shi Yu while finding a chance to shootthetter, relying on height advantage and his superior techniques, had already repeatedly foiled Gou Liangs attempt to shoot, mming the basketball down everytime. Sweat dripping down their cheeks, Gou Liang and Shi Yu both stooped their backs and lowered their center of gravity. They stared straight at each others eyes, neither party willing to yield to the other. Seeing that it was almost time for ss to end but he was still unable to shoot the ball through the hoop even once, Gou Liang hooked the corner of his mouth and whispered: Dear deskmate, dont you think this scene right now is very much like the time when we yed that direction game? Do you know why you lost to me at that time? Shi Yu: Oh? Requesting for more details. Gou Liang: Because~you~were~muddled~by~the~fairer~sex~. I believe that you will also lose to me today for the same reason. What do you say, ne? Shi Yu suppressed hisughter. He said with a deadpan expression, Youre absolutely correct. Before he finished speaking, Gou Liang was already a step ahead. He jumped from outside the three pointer line, shot, and the basketball went straight through the hoop! Through the apuse and cheers of the crowd, Gou Liang smugly jumped around. Mimicking the basketball stars on TV, he used his chest to knock against Shi Yus chest. The smile in each others eyes became even brighter. The bell rang at this moment, signifying the end of ss. In the locker room. When everyone else was gone, Gou Liang immediately dropped his water bottle that was half drunk. He walked in front of Shi Yu and impatiently kissed him. Shi Yu hugged him in response, he brushed against Gou Liangs lips with a lingering kiss. But when Gou Liangs tongue attempted to slip past his lips, rational dog Shi Yu stepped back. He said while panting: Cant, youll hurt. Gou Liang who had already abstained for an entire day was infuriated. Gou Liang: Little Wanton, heal my wound right now, heal it immediately! System: Yes, Master. ording to your request, the following system props can meet the requirements: Regeneration Prop, cost 100 points. However, a sample can be given at the price of 10 points; also Gou Liang: Stop talking so much! Just this one then! The shocked System ced down the order with shaking fingers: I was going to say that a soul returning grass for 1 point can also fulfill your request ah, Master Gou Liang who would always calcte gains and losses as well as haggle over every cent did not think of this at all in this moment. He impatiently stuck out his tongue. Im already better, look! Shi Yus breathing quickened. Gou Liang pressed his lips against Shi Yus, nipping Shi Yus lips, urging him to open his mouth. This time Shi Yu didnt hesitate anymore, locking Gou Liang into his embrace, he fiercely and passionately entered his mouth, intertwining with his soft tongue. Ding!! Mission progress bar has increased. Currentpletion rate: 3%!!! Gou Liang: So rough, so rough, ah~ System: It turns out you were this sort of Master. _(:٩f)_ Chapter 15 - Strawberry Flavored Scholar Gong (15) : First date, the teasing continues Chapter 15 - Strawberry vored Schr Gong (15) : First date, the teasing continues Trantor: KunLin Editor: Amaris, Grump
The day of Yu Chengs Basketball Championship Cup was nearing. ss Threes representatives were as follows: Gou Liang, Shi Yu, Zhan Yongzhe, Chen LiBai, the Sports Committee member, and substitute yer Student Jia. Practice sessions were held on the two PE sses every week and the four Sundays before the tournament. Li LinLing and Zhang Xiao voluntarily took on the logistics work. They also enthusiastically proposed making an appointment this Saturday for a meal together to wish for victory and to cultivate connections between teammates. While saying this, the two of them tacitly looked at Gou Liang with burning eyes. The rest of the group, who understood their intentions, also stared at the big chef. Unfortunately, Gou Liang and Shi Yu very unamiably declined. #Beautiful moments of youth, I only want to share it with him# Gou Liang: Im going to make it big this Saturday, delicious soul force, wait for me, oh RQ ! Anticipating, anticipating, theing of Saturday, the footsteps of delicious food ising closer. Shi House. Mother Shi: This set of clothes is no good, its too formal. My good son, listen to your mom and nothing can go wrong. For the first dates, ma, you must let the other party feelfortable. Theres no need to behave too differently from normal, otherwise the other party will feel nervous. Ah, this set is good, it looks youthful and casual, very fitting! Grandma Shi: Aiyo, my good grandson is so handsome today! Your grandmother has lived for seventy years but has never seen someone as good-looking as you, ne. You must work hard today and bring the person home for grandma to see, ah! Father Shi: Son, you must actively be considerate of the other, dont just forget about the other person when youre doing your own things. You must let the other feel your care towards them in every moment, do you understand? Grandpa Shi: A mans attractiveness lies in his self-control, good manners on the first date mean returning home on time. A wonderful day thus began. When Shi Yu finished eating breakfast, he had just ced down his spoon when he received Gou Liangs text message. From: Little Fool: Lets eat breakfast together? (ţ3) Shi Yu immediately replied: Ok, Ill be there in 15 minutes. After some thought, he added: (ţ3) Gou Liang spun his phone around on his fingers for a while before happily going to prepare breakfast. The chauffeur drove Shi Yu to the gate outside of Gou Liangs neighborhood and took out a bike from the cars trunk. He said smilingly: Young Master, you need to put a cushion on the backseat, otherwise it would feel ufortable sitting on it. As the chauffeur said this, he took out a soft cushion from the car and helped attach it to the bikes backseatShi Yu looked at the bikes newly-added strawberry cushion and thought of a scene where Gou Liang would sit behind him and hold onto his waist he smiled. When the chauffeur asked him when and where he should pick him up after the date, Shi Yu absentmindedly shook his head, expressing that he would head back himself. Gou Liang held Shi Yus hand and led him into the apartment. He tiptoed and kissed Shi Yu once. Shi Yu wanted to deepen the kiss but Gou Liang reluctantly stepped back and said unhappily: Kiss meter. Youre too delicious, at this rate breakfast will be dregs inparison. Shi Yu couldnt help but smile. Gou Liang asked him: Want to eat together? Shi Yu: Didnt we agree to eat together, are you changing your mind? Gou Liang lifted his fingers and rubbed his stomach, he lifted his head and said: Suddenly, Im a bit reluctant, ne. He didnt say whether he was reluctant to share his breakfast or if he was reluctant to stop teasing him but Shi Yu automatically inclined towards thetter. Smiling, he ced a kiss on Gou Liangs left and right cheeks, right on top of the dimples that were fatally attractive to him. After filling his stomach, Gou Liang who had already lost interest in the product of his excellent culinary skills eagerly helped himself to the sweet strawberry-vored soul force. When he finally tore himself away, there was still an unsatisfied expression on his face as he hugged Shi Yu: We should just spend the rest of the day like this, what do you think? Shi Yu: Alright. Gou Liang smiled. But for the sake of the favorability value that had remained stagnant at +80 for an entire week and the 10% mission progress bar that had not increased despite the lingering french kiss from yesterday, he still had to initiate the first date scenario. Shi Yu restlessly touched the bicycle key in his hand with anticipation. But his n could not keep up with the sudden change in situation. Before he could extend an invitation, Gou Liang pushed out a bike that was identical to his and walked towards him. Shi Yu: Gou Liang pretended not to see the disappointment on his face, got on the bike and happily said: Dear deskmate, lets head out. Under the guidance from the Shi Familys four sessful predecessors, their first date was nned ording to the most normal routinethe ssics always had a certain charm that could not be surpassed. Anyone who had tried would know. Their first destination was the amusement park. They incessantly enjoyed ten rounds of roller coaster, ten rounds of pendulum ride, ten rounds of pirate boat, ten rounds of swing ride, and rounds of drop tower. Afterward, they got in line for the ferris wheel. Gou Liang repeatedly looked back at the drop tower ride that was filled with ear-piercing screams and said to Shi Yu: Letse and y again next time. If it werent for the fact that it was almost lunch time, he wouldve yed for another ten rounds, ne! Shi Yu looked at his excited appearance. Not to say ten rounds, even if Gou Liang wanted to y for another 100 rounds, he would apany him to the end. The ferris wheel slowly ascended into the air. System: Master, there is a popr saying in this world, that if you kiss your lover when the ferris wheel reaches the highest point, the both of you can stay together forever, oh. Gou Liang: Thats not a bad idea! Just as he was about to get into position for a kiss, Shi Yu who had long already calcted the time and altitude of the ferris wheel leaned in and kissed him in the instant when the ferris wheel reached its peak. Gou Liang smiled until his eyes curved. Shi Yu, will we be together for a lifetime? Shi Yu softened his voice to the utmost extent and said: Of course. Ding, the targets favorability value has been updated. Current favorability value: +81. Gou Liang was irked by his stingy show of affection. He pinched Shi Yus face and decided to use delicious food to soothe his delicate heart. When Gou Liang once again tasted Shi Yus strawberry-vored soul force, he shockingly discovered that with the increase of just 1 favorability value, the vor and texture of the positive soul force would be enhanced by a whole other level Ao, Gou Liang was immediately excited! It was only when the ferris wheel returned to the lowest point did Shi Yu release Gou Liang who impatiently still wanted more. Shi Yu smiled softly and said: No need to be so impatient, no ones going to steal from you. Gou Liangs lips were red. He lifted the corner of his mouth and said in an overbearing manner: Who wants to steal from me, I wont let them. Ding, the targets favorability value has been updated. Current favorability value: +82. Gou Liang: Ao, ao, if I kiss him right now, would he taste even sweeter? Unfortunately under public eyes, the extremely proper Schr Shi wouldnt fulfill his demand. Their second destination was a restaurant with couple seats. Father and Mother Shi had spent the entire night to pick out this location. Touching love songs, exquisite food, dewyden roses, a romantic atmosphere, Gou Liang wholeheartedly focused on eating his food while Shi Yu gazed attentively at him. Gou Liang cut a piece of steak and sent it into his mouth. After swallowing it, he gave his evaluation: The choice of ingredients are not bad. Unfortunately, the fire was turned on a bit too high while cooking the steak, missing out on the optimal texture. Next time Ill make it for you to eat, you probably wont recognize the steak you used to eat anymore, it only needs one bite to conquer your soul. Looking at him being proud with himself, Shi Yu smiled and said: Then Ill look forward to it. Gou Liang ushered him: Then quickly eat, ba. Even if its not the best, you will face Heavens wrath if you waste food, dont you know? Shi Yu made an oh sound but his eyes were still fixed on Gou Liang. Gou Liang looked back and forth, left and right, and saw the lovers around them intimately feeding each other, drinking from the same cup while whispering into each others ears. He gave Shi Yu a what am I going to do with you expression and picked up a pre-cut square of steak with his fork. He brought it in front of Shi Yu and said smilingly: Quickly eat, ba. Shi Yus eyes instantly brightened. At the same time the piece of beef entered his mouth, the System happily notified Ding, the targets favorability value has been updated. Current favorability value: +83. Gou Liang: Ao ao ao, I really want to drag him into a back alley! I must endure.gif Their third destination was the city library. This was a date activity chosen by Grandpa Shi despite all the oppositions against itdoing homework. Unfortunately, they were two schrs who never seriously paid attention in ss and never submitted homework. They were unable toprehend the appeal behind the legendary Homework Date Strategy. However, that was not important. The highly talented Schr Shi thought of a new dating activity. At this moment, ced on the table was Gou Liangs favorite recipe book. Right now, Gou Liang was quietly discussing with Shi Yu the feasibility of the recipes inside and where they might becking. Since this topic involved his area of expertise, Gou Liang talked incessantly with fluent ease. Shi Yu also didnt just blindly agree with him. He would present his own doubts and would asionally use his knowledge of biology and medicine to suggest new and insightful ideas to Gou Liang. Or, he would perfectly reveal a youre so amazing, I want to have a taste expression at the right moment to lure Gou Liang into talking sentence after sentence. As a result, the more Gou Liang talked, the more excited he became. Shi Yu who had been scheming to hook the little boy ingeniously reminded Gou Liang to lower his voice a little. In order to safeguard the quiet study environment, he very considerately leaned closer to Gou Liang by a little, then a little bit more Fourth destination was the movie theater. After finishing a scrumptious dinner, Gou Liang and Shi Yu went ahead and got their tickets for the movie. Of course, they didnt forgetan extrarge popcorn and refreshing coke are a must-have when watching movies. The clever Shi Yu didnt blindly trust his parents and grandparents advice. Instead of directly choosing the ssic romance love movie as they had advised, he instead consulted with Gou Liang first. Last night the two of them looked up some movies that were currently trending, and sure enough, Gou Liang chose a movie with over 9.0 rating. It was a 3D horror movie said to be scary enough to make you run home while crying for your mom. Sitting down, Gou Liang leaned in against Shi Yu, who had cleverly raised up the armrest between their seats. Gou Liang whispered into Shi Yus ears: Later if you get scared, I will hug you tight. Shi Yu replied: I want to hug you right now. Gou Liang hehe andughed. The lights were dimmed as the movie started. The first thing to appear on the screen was the sound of a ticking clock. As the main character pushed open the door, rays of sunlight were let in. The female lead that was rxing in the bathtub turned her head aroundshe suddenly screamed! The face of the male lead, who was standing by the door, was extremely sinister and bloody. He revealed a frightening smile. He didnt move any closer to the female lead, but a formless pair of demonic arms continuously pushed the woman into the bathtub that was filled with bubbles. rmed and filled with the desire for survival, she began to struggle desperately Ah, ah, ah, ah! The audience was frightened by the opening, they subconsciously hugged their arms tighter or seized the hands of theirpanions beside them. The scene changed, there was the sound of the door opening again. The female lead turned her head aroundshe revealed a sweet smile. Husband, youre back. The handsome male lead raised the corner of his mouth and gently swirled the ss of red wine in his hand. He revealed a gentlemanly smile. However, his line of vision wasnt on the female leads face. His eyes fell on the mirror behind her that has been fogged by ayer of watery steam instead. In the mirror, the same two people were reflected in the same spot, but the image of the female lead being drowned to death in the tub continued. As the female leads struggle weakened and she began to gradually sink into the water, the malevolent male lead walked towards her. Meanwhile, outside of the mirror, the elegant male lead performed the same action. He walked towards the female lead who was smiling even more sweetly. In his hand, the ss of winethe scarlet red wineswayed back and forth, the bright red color bing more and more intense until it resembled blood. The movie screen turned ck. The words Person Inside the Mirror appeared before everyones eyes, the audience who had been holding their breaths finally exhaled. That was so scary Ah, ah, Im a little too afraid to watch on. Dear, dont let go of meter, ah The talking voices of the audience fell on Gou Liangs ears, he leaned in towards Shi Yu whose arms were stered against his and said in a low voice: My Dear, should I lend you my hand? Shi Yu answered: Can you pretend to be a little afraid to satisfy your boyfriends ego? Dream on. As Gou Liang said this, he fished out a piece of popcorn from the popcorn bucket in his arms and shoved it into Shi Yus mouth. In the dim lighting of the theater, Shi Yu saw that Gou Liang was smiling and didnt seem to mind sharing his food at all. Rather, it was as if feeding him was a trivial and subconscious actionGou Liang was protective of his food, but Shi Yu appeared to have been ced on the list of people whom food could be shared with. This acknowledgment made Shi Yus heart feel sweet with joy. Ding, the targets favorability value has been updated. Current favorability value: +84. Gou Liang suddenly turned his head to look at him. He swallowed and said: Deskmate, do you still want to eat? Shi Yu: Are you willing to give? Gou Liang fed him a second popcorn in ce of his answer. He leaned closer towards Shi Yu, licked his lips and said: My Dear, I cant hold back anymore. Hm? Gou Liang didnt say anything more, he delved into his mouth and fought for food The sea of consciousness was filled with QnQTnTQQTT, the System trembled pitifully. System: M-master? What is wrong! Gou Liang: I shouldve done this sooner! Yummy, yummy, yummy! I actually missed out on this deliciousness for thest couple hours, my heart hurts! System: You continue. In the end, it was unknown who ended up eating that piece of popcorn. Feeling Gou Liang impatiently seeking for food, Shi Yu continued to kiss him while smiling. He lifted his hand and plucked a piece of popcorn from Gou Liangs arms. cing it into his mouth, he lowered his head and fed it to Gou Liang. Gou Liangs eyes lit up in a split second. #Discovery on a new way of eating, mother never has to worry about me not eating well ever again! (o* =?=)o!# After a bucket of popcorn was shared between them, theyid in each others arms while panting lightly. In the theater that was filled with terrified screams, it was vague yet distinct. Shi Yus arm embraced Gou Liang, his palm pressing down hard against the back of his chair. Concealed in Shi Yus eyes was a fiercer and more profound desire. However, the upbringing that he had received thest ten years made him preserve his self-control and refrain from doing more intimate actions. His knuckles became taut as he tried to restrain himself. Gou Liang sensed that Shi Yu was holding back, he smiled first before speaking. He said: My Dear, what do you want to do to me, ne? Shi Yu roughly kissed his dimples that were brimming withughter, refusing to answer. Gou Liang teased him by saying that he was a coward, suggestively adding: If you dont try, how do you know that Ill refuse, ne? Shi Yu: He pursed his lips, running amok in his eyes was lust that he was about to lose control over. Gou Liang still felt that Shi Yu still hadnt been stimted enough, he stood up and ced Shi Yus hands onto his thighs. He looked provokingly at him as if asking: Do you dare to? Shi Yus breathing became even rougher, he sank into a struggle of rationality and sensuality. After a while, he lifted his arms in surrender to Gou Liang. Using his palm, he rubbed against Gou Liangs thighs. He even wanted to explore toward an even more intimate area Hiss. The cold coke drink brushed against his face, causing Shi Yu to regain himself in an instant. The perpetrator Gou Liang watched as he stiffly stopped his actions, his entire body rigid. Gou Liangs mischievous smile grew even bigger, full of arrogance he said: Why are you not continuing, my dear boyfriend? Shi Yu breathed in deeply and retracted his hand that wanted tomit evil. Gnashing his teeth he said: Deskmate, I forgot to tell you, my memory is also very good, ne. Continue to tease ba, continue your action ba, one of these daysI will fuck you until you cry. Ding, the targets favorability value has been upgraded. Current favorability value: +85. Gou Liang: I want to eat again but my jaw is sore Q^Q. System: Ding, current mission progress bar: 10%. Eat what, ah, Master? Do you still want your points, ma!? Gou Liang: tch. When sending Gou Liang home, the pink and delicate first time lovers dawdled outside the door, reluctant to part. In the end, Gou Liangs wish was still fulfilled. The vor of +85 favorability value, ah! Even if his lips were swollen tomorrow, it would be worth it! Shi Yu stroked Gou Liangs flushed cheeks, lowered his head and asked: Happy today? Gou Liang nodded his head and nodded again. Shi Yu ced a kiss on his forehead, smiled and said: Next Saturday, Ille over and help you cook? Gou Liang thought this idea was extremely goodhe didnt have to mind the publics eyes, he could eat whenever he wanted to eat, he couldnt agree with this idea more! Shi Yu talked on and off, the words goodbye were spun around on his tongue for a while but in the end he couldnt say it. Gou Liang raised his head and touched his lips. He said: Hurry up and go,, see you tomorrow. Shi Yu: Alright. But when he turned to leave, Gou Liang dragged him back again. Two deep dimples entered his vision, Gou Liang smiled and said: Tomorrow, lets eat breakfast together? Shi Yu happily assented. Monday. Year Two ss Three. Li LinLing restlessly looked at the pair of schrs who were leisurely sharing breakfast while casually exuding an oppressive force over the entire ss. She asked in an upset tone: Ah Cheng, you came to school together with Schr Shi today? During the end of basketball practice yesterday, when Gou Liang only called Shi Yu along for dinner as they rode their bikes away, Shi Yu had already garnered a lot of hatred. At this moment, once again seeing Shi Yu eating the same sumptuous and delicious breakfast as Gou Liang, Lin LinLing was peeved enough to scratch out her heart and lungs: Schr Shi, dont leave after school!! Gou Liang lifted his head and smiled, Stop looking, ba. This is exclusive treatment. Li LinLing: Why? Gou Liang: He can let me eat the most delicious food in this world; you cant. Li LinLing: What is it? How do you know that I cant? Gou Liang didnt reply. Shi Yu who rarely ever participated in their brainless conversations lifted his head, smiled faintly at the school flower and said: Do you want to know? Li LinLing smiled stiffly and cleverly turned her head back around: No. QAQ. Gou Liangughed out loud. The morning literature ss started. Unexpectedly, the homeroom teacher brought in a female studentthe moment she stepped into the room, Gou Liang clearly felt the kidneys of the male students explode with hormones. They heard the homeroom teacher say: Student He Lin used to attend the top highschool in our city, but starting from today, she will be a member of our ss Three family. Everyone, please wee her. He Lin pushed a strand of stray hair behind her ear and bashfully said: Im He Lin. This is my first time meeting everyone. Please take care of me. She had barely finished speaking when the male students excitedly apuded until their hands turned red. System: Ding, Master, the targets rejection towards this person is very strong. Gou Liang: He doesnt even like a well-endowed sister like her. As expected, only a meng man like myself can conquer him. [Arrogant face] System: () The line of sight of the beautiful new student fell on the corner of the ssroom. She walked towards it, her face was slightly red as she spoke to Gou Liang: This ssmate, can you please switch seats with me? Although she was speaking to Gou Liang, her eyes never left Shi Yus face as she said this. Gou Liang raised his brow. The new students intention towards Schr Shi was so obvious, the floor was already covered with the shattered pieces of the male students hearts. He smiled, revealing his faint dimples. He wrapped his arm around Shi Yu and poked his face, saying: Dear deskmate, what do you think? Shi Yu lifted his head from his book, set his book down and took out a lunch box from his school bag. He opened the lid and gave it to Gou Liang, a gentle smile on his face as he said: Grandma made this especially for you. In it was fresh milk that had been fried to a golden-brown hue, the aroma of milk was delightfully strong, making Gou Liang momentarily forget to attack his hateful love rival. There was a smile on Shi Yus face as he watched Gou Liang eat while praising the food. He Lin, who was coldly ignored, never received even a nce from Shi Yu throughout this entire scene. Her smile became stiff on her beautiful face. Chapter 16 - Strawberry Flavored Scholar Gong (16): Shameful deeds, mission progress rate: 20% Chapter 16 - Strawberry vored Schr Gong (16): Shameful deeds, mission progress rate: 20% Trantor: KunLin Editors: Amaris, Grump NSFW Content
Gou Liang was pondering whether to use a mirror image extracting prop to gauge the worth of exploiting He Lin to further his cause, but when Shi Yu took the initiative to step forward to prove himself innocent, Gou Liang dispelled this thought. System: Dont think I dont know, youre just unwilling to spend those 9 points. - Gou Liang: We are supposed to support each other, not tear each other down. ޣޡ System: Ying. It turned out, He Lins mother was Mother Shis bosom buddy. Both of them entered the militarys (on-)base housing after marriage and had gotten pregnant at around the same time, only a month apart, resulting in them bing even closer. From when he was young, Shi Yu never got along with people his age and dislike interacting with themalthough professionals said that this was due to his extremely high intelligence, Mother Shi and the rest of the Shi Family were still worried that he might have autism. Mother Shi tried to stimte Shi Yus interest in many areas so he wouldnt be so quiet, simultaneously working hard to create opportunities for Shi Yu to interact with other children his age. He Lin was the ideal candidate to Mother Shi. He Lin also had a younger twin sister called He Jin. When the twins were still in the womb, He Jin was unable to receive enough nutrients. So unlike He Lin who was born healthy, He Jin was born sickshe had congenital heart disease. However, the consciousness of Lord God in this world was fair. Although He Jin had a weak body, her intelligence was far higher than her twin sisters. Because of this,pared to other children, she was a bit closer to Shi Yu. She could be considered the only person who had amon conversational interest with Shi Yu. However during the graduation trip in middle school, in order to save He Lin from drowning, she had died. Shi Yu had exhausted all his efforts to save her at that time but was still unable to prevent the tragedy from happening. Although he didnt overly me himself, as long as your heart and blood werent made of ice, it was hard to remain indifferent towards the death of a friend with whom you had grown up. The reason Shi Yu chose to take a leave instead of attending high school was because of her. He Jin had been very interested in hacking and had been Shi Yus first teacher inmunication skills. Before her death, she was nning to enter an international hackingpetition. Prior to the graduation trip, she even swore to Shi Yu that she would leave school for a year for closed door preparation and to snatch first ce in thepetition. Foreign hackers had a low opinion of Chinese hackers and she wanted to prove them wrong. Even if she wouldnt live past twenty, she was determined to aplish this in this lifetime. This was herst wish and Shi Yu wanted to help her fulfill it. In this world, there was nothing he couldnt do if he had the heart to. The System also found out during its research, in the international hackingpetition that ended half a month ago, the No. 1 Hacker HJwas Shi Yu. When Gou Liang first met Shi Yu, during the Systems scan, they found out that although Shi Yu had a very high degree of soul interconnection with his family members, it was very faint with everyone else. There were very few people in this world he cared about. Obviously, He Jin was considered one of them. Gou Liang originally thought that Shi Yu hated He Lin because she had caused He Jins death, but unexpectedly, the answerpletely surprised him. Shi Yu said: Originally, He Jins condition wasnt that serious. But when she was five-year-old, she came down with an illness that worsened her heart condition. The doctor said that her heart was unable to recover and she might not live past twenty. And this unfair sentencing was all because of He Lin. The two sisters physical conditions were theplete opposite of each others, much like their personalities. From young, the healthy He Lin was asked to look after her constitutionally weak sister. Perhaps at that time she had already understood that in a house where her sister was favored and loved more because of her heart condition, the only way for her to receive the adults acknowledgment and attention was by being obedient and considerate. As a result, her personality was lovable and docile; as for her fragile sister He Jin, her nature was bright and cheerful. When the twins were five years old, the two sisters slept in the same bed. Due to a severe cold, they both developed pneumonia. He Lin soon recovered but she had caused He Jin to lose her chances of being healthy. He Lin kicked away their nkets on purpose because she didnt want her parents to send her away by herself for winter break. As for why Shi Yu knew these details, it was because He Jin had told him. It could be seen that the two sisters rtionship was moreplicated than it seemed on the surface. As Shi Yu said, his memory was very good. Even though afterward He Lin had very conscientiously used all sorts of methods to take good care of He Jin in order to make it up to her, it was already impossible for Shi Yu to view her in a good light again. But the real reason that caused Shi Yu topletely loathe this person was the cause of why He Jin had lost her lifeHe Lin falling into the mountain stream wasnt necessarily an ident. I regret it a lot. Shi Yu said this. I knew that she pretended to trip because she wanted my attention; she wanted me to stand behind and catch her. However, I didnt. But she was too engrossed in acting and actually fell into the stream. He Jin was the first to react, jumping into the water to save He Lin. I was indifferent and did nothing but He Jin went to her rescue without the slightest hesitation. Soon after, the other people who came with us also got into the water to help, but the stream was deeper and stronger than we thought. Only He Jin who jumped in first managed to grab onto her sister. He Lin was very intense in her struggle, causing He Jin to be hurt. Later when I was pulling He Lin to shore, she clutched onto me with both hands and shook off the He Jins hand that had been holding onto her I tried to reach for her but it was toote. I could only watch with my own eyes as she She was washed away by the current. By the time we found her, she was already dead. He could never forget the sight of He Jins corpse. It had already stiffened and her lips were a ghastly shade of ck and purple. It didnt matter that the expression on her face before dying was extremely peaceful, as if she didnt fear the approach of death at all. He Lin cried, fainted, fell sick, went mad, and mourned. Using these methods she obtained everyones forgiveness. Shi Yu mockingly said in a cold voice, But she wasnt worthy of forgiveness. Gou Liang understood. Jealousy could cause a person tomit the worst evil in the world. He Lin liked Shi Yu but Shi Yu only liked to interact with her twin sisterHeh, ording to Gou Liangs understanding of Shi Yu, he could imagine that even if He Lin had the same face as He Jin, Shi Yu would only treat her politely and distantly with a smile.jpg. As for whether He Lin really had the intention to kill He Jin, it might not necessarily be so. He could only say, this woman was dangerous when she was jealous and was cunningly deceptive. It would be best for him to keep his distance from her, so as to avoid being met with misfortune. As for why Shi Yu felt such strong aversion towards her, it might also be because he somewhat med himself for the incident. Although He Lin liking him was not something that he could control, He Jins death was more or less because of her, making it impossible for him to ept her. Gou Liang said to himfortingly: Everyone has their own path in life and when they leave, they will go to the ces that they should go. Maybe many yearster, she would have a healthy body and live a happy life. You dont have to be responsible for her life, alright? Shi Yu smiled. You believe in destiny? I believe, ah, why wouldnt I? Gou Liang leaned in and kissed Shi Yus lips. As he smiled, he revealed two intoxicating dimples. He said softly: I also believe it was destiny that let me meet you. The way he said it was extremely solemn. It seemed to have bewitching power. Shi Yu was unable to control his rapidly beating heart. He hugged Gou Liang, trapping him in his arms. Their lips and tongues intertwined. There was an absence of delicious sweetness from positive soul force. Instead, there was a bitter taste unique to negative soul forces. Gou Liang instinctively pulled back but it only aroused a more fervent response from Shi Yu. Gou Liang meekly returned his kiss before Shi Yu was satisfied and released his hold. Gou Liang didnt conceal his disdain as he said: Bitter. Your mood isnt good but you still kissed me. Shi Yuughed quietly. Gou Liang kissed him again and as expected the negativity had already dispersed. The delicious vor of positive soul force made the corner of his eyes creased in a smile. #He Lin may rece Li LinLing as the new school flower.# This was currently the hottest topic in YuLe High. ss Three already dominated the entirety of Year Two with their array of good looking and smart people, but now they received yet another candidate who fit such descriptions. This attracted a lot of interest from the simple teenage youths, causing them to make curious visits to ss Three. It was unknown who first started this conversationLi LinLings beauty was striking like a vibrant red rose and her personality was also cheerful and warm, much like a female hero traveling the JiangHu. Although she got along very well with male students, it could not match up to the allure of He Lin who was soft and lovable. After all, males had a strong desire to protect the fairer sex, making them subconsciously considerate of He Lin. Through the heated discussion of the possible birth of a new school flower, ss Threes practice session for the basketballpetition came again with the following Sunday. This time, other than Li LinLing and Zhang Xiao who first volunteered to be the teams logistics, there was an addition of He Lin who had shown up uninvited. A group made of handsome men and beautiful girls would be well-received no matter where they went. As a matter of fact, the ss Three group waste by a few minutes and was unable to get a spot on the packed practice court. However, with the use of a honey trap, Li LinLing sessfully cleared a spot for them on the court. Guys who yed basketball had a special charm. The pheromones of a handsome guy ying basketball could conquer all the stars in the gxy! Looking at their flying steps, their heroic dispositions brimming with hot-blooded youthfulness. Even the most reserved He Lin couldnt help but let out a small cheer whenever someone sessfully shot for a basket. Even if that person wasnt Shi Yu, she would still shyly cheer them on. They yed for two hours straight before they took a break. He Lin reacted even faster than the agile Li LinLing. She carried a towel and a bottle of water while nervously approaching Shi Yu. Shi Yu passed the basketball in his hand to Chen LiBai and turned around. On his face was a trace of a smile that had yet to disperse as he walked towards her. He Lins heart immediately began to race, her face flushed red and she could barely contain herself. Shi Yu walked closer and closer until he was only a step away! He Lin resisted her bashfulness and wanted to go greet him But Shi Yu didnt stop, instead walking past her. He walked towards his own sports bag and took out a towel and a bottle of water. He turned and walked back to Gou Liangs side. Shi Yu unscrewed the bottle of water and handed it to Gou Liang. He also unfolded the towel and gave it to Gou Liang for him to wipe the sweat on his neck and face. Shi Yu smiled while saying: Youve improved since thest time we practiced. Gou Liang was lovably arrogant as he proudly raised his head. Of course, after all its me were talking about. En. Shi Yu suppressed hisughter. He nodded his head to agree with him. I know, a good teacher will naturally teach an excellent student. Haha, since when did you change your surname to Wang. Gou Liang returned the bottle of water to him. Shi Yu took a sip of water. He saw that Gou Liang had made his skin red from his careless rubbing and told him to be more careful. However, Gou Liang never paid much attention to trivial details like this. He simply wiped him himself a few times before throwing the towel back. Shi Yu stuffed the bottle of water into Gou Liangs hand before taking the towel and wiping off his own sweat. He Lin widened her eyes in astonishmentshe knew better than anyone the extent of Shi Yus mysophobia. Even if it was her sister, Shi Yu had once given her the cold shoulders for an entire week because she had identally drank water out of his cup. But now he actually drank water that someone had drunk and used a towel that someone had already wiped their sweat with, how could this be possible! He Lin, are you alright? He Lin heard Li LinLings inquiry beside her and snapped out of her daze When faced with Li LinLings face, which she had disliked at first sight, she was often reminded of He Jin who was also beautiful and unabashed. She then thought of how the other was Shi Yus front deskmate and received better treatment than her. Immediately, anger raged in her heart. Unable to control herself, she red at Li LinLing with reddened eyes and ran off with the water and towel that she was unable to give out. Li LinLing was left baffled. System: Master, this girls rejection of you is extremely strong. If converted to favorability value, it would be -60. You are really good at pulling aggro, ah. Gou Liang smiled: When you have a lover, not only must you love the house and its crows, you must hate the house for attracting crows. System: ??? Gou Liang didnt enlighten the System. Drinking thest of the water, he smiled and said: Yo, shes crying? Say dear deskmate, shes running so slowly, is she sightseeing or is she waiting for someone to chase after her, ya? Shi Yu said indifferently: Thats other peoples business, no need to pay attention to it. He Lin immediately began to run faster. Li LinLing rolled her eyes at Gou Liang with an expression that said cant you all just get along nicely. She took Zhang Xiao and went after He Lin. Although she didnt really like this new girl who kept trying to tear her CP apart, Li LinLing was unable to throw stones at a person who was down or just ignore the situation. When the two of them left, the Sports Committee member couldnt help but say: Schr Shi, even if you dont like the other, is there a need to be like this? The Sports Committee member was currently He Lins deskmatethe empty seat originally belonged to Wu Yongand he had long moved He Lin into his heart as his goddess. Zhan Yongzhe also wrinkled his brows and said: Qi Cheng, He Lin is a girl, arent you too insensitive to her? Gou Liang stopped Shi Yu who wanted to retort back. He tossed the empty bottle in his hand up and down the air, the corner of his mouth carried a trace of a smile: Is Schr Zhan teaching me how to be a good person? It turns out that you were actually this kind-hearted, oh. Could it be that your type is the white lotus who likes to put on pretentious airs? Zhan Yongzhe: Qi Cheng, I dont have any other meaning. Its just that you shouldnt make a girl cry Gou Liang suddenlyunched the empty bottle in his hand. He used a lot of strength behind his throw and his eyes were sharp like knives. Zhan Yongzhe was startled by his abrupt action and subconsciously dodged to the sidehowever, the bottle wasnt headed towards him at all, it flew through the air and in the next instant, it urately fell into the trash bin diagonally across them with a loud thud. Nice shot! Gou Liang pped his hands and exposed a brilliant smile. I dont care what you meant. You just have to remember, Shi Yu doesnt like her and neither do I. As for the rest, dont make a habit of butting into other peoples business, okay? Zhan Yongzhe tightly pursed his lips, although he didnt say anything back, it could be seen that he was angered. Chen LiBai saw the atmosphere was turning stiff and hurriedly said: Hey hey, break time is about to be over, lets continue ying ah,e on. Gou Liangs entire person was smug as he bumped against Shi Yus shoulder as if wanting to be praised for something. Shi Yu smiled. For the remainder of the practice, Li LinLing and the others never came back. Gou Liang and Shi Yu didnt pay much mind to it. After the practice session ended, the Sports Committee member said that he was worried and proposed they go look for them. The others seconded the idea. Gou Liang shrugged his shoulders and said: Okay then, Shi Yu and I will put the basketballs back into the equipment room. We wont be tagging along to cause you more trouble. Chen LiBai joked teasingly, You still know that you caused trouble. Gou Liang smiled and said: I cant help it, I have no patience for people who are both uglier and more fake than I am. He Lin whom Li LinLing and Zhang Xiao persuaded back after much difficulty: Everyone else: Shi Yu finished putting the basketballs back into their basket. He picked up his sports bag and said: Qi Cheng, lets go. Gou Liang, as if nothing had happened, happily said farewell to everyone. Shi Yu held his hand and squeezed it, trying to stifle hisughter: This guy, he definitely said that because he had heard the footsteps of the three of them. In the gym, inside the equipment room. The room had very little venttion, the air was filled with the smell of rubber. Gou Liang asked Shi Yu: Say, do you think shes still waiting for you outside? Shi Yu: That has nothing to do with us. Gou Liang leaned his chest against the door and said: But I feel annoyed whenever I look at her baby has been wronged, quicklye andfort me face. Shi Yu set down the sports bag he had just picked up and walked towards him saying: Then Ill have her transfer school? Gou Liangs smile became several times bigger but then immediately fell right after. With a malicious aura and a malicious tone, he said: That look on her face is like she is your rightful girlfriend. If I dont rip off that Im-the-legal-wife.jpg look, would that make me the thousand-year mistress? Shi Yu smiled: En, youre right. We have to let her know the legal wife is you. Gou Liang supported his face, he had on an as it should be expression. He looked at Shi Yus eyes that were full of smiles and couldnt help but smile himself. He asked him: Say, do you think the monitor in this room is on? Shi Yu raised his head to take a look, he casually grabbed the ck tape from the shelf and, using his absolute height advantage, he easily wrapped the tape around the cameras lens a few times before saying with a righteous face: It seems to have malfunctioned. Gou Liang couldnt stopughing, he threw himself against Shi Yu and kissed him, saying: I think so too. Shi Yu smiled at him indulgently. Gou Liang leaned against the door, the figure hidden underneath the loose sportswear was slim and graceful. Shi Yus hands were wrapped around his waist, further entuating the delicate bone structure of a teenagerclearly this was the sort of frail-looking body that he hated the most, but at this moment it held a deadly allure to him, making him unable to stop as he caressed his body, going over every expanse of skin and bone that he had touched countless times in his mind every day, wanting to check it they felt the same as he had imagined. Gou Liangs waist somewhat ached from Shi Yus grip but it only served to stimte him more. He earnestly wrapped his arms around Shi Yus neck and exchanged kisses with him. When he finally had a chance to breathe, as Shi Yu rained kisses onto his cheeks, Gou Liang panted while smiling and whispering into Shi Yus ear: Shi Yu, answer me truthfully, have you dreamt of me at night? Have. Oh? Did you peek at some naughty films? En. Then He teasingly bit Shi Yus ear. What am I like in your dreams? The hands holding Gou Liangs waist mped down even tighter. Gou Liang let out a startled sound and unhappily bit Shi Yus ear. Hurts. He only said a single fleeting word but it was said in a nasal voice like a child coquettishly throwing a tantrum, full of enticement. Shi Yu subconsciously loosened his hold. Unable to control himself, he took a step forward. Using his body, he firmly trapped Gou Liang between himself and the wall, blocking off all routes of escape. Gou Liang smiled arrogantly and said to him: You still havent answered me, ne. Shi Yu held Gou Liangs face in his hands. His thumb softly rubbed those lips that were sinfully attractive. He lowered his head and said in a low voice: Then what about me? What am I like in your mind? I asked first, Gou Liang mumbled, but a thread of something inexplicable shed through his eyes. In an instant, his face became thoroughly red, even his pair of dimples seemed to have been stained with intoxicating red wine. Faced with this kind of conversation, even if Gou Liang had reenacted even spicier dialogue in his head, when he actually said them out loud, his throat and mouth would dry up and his heartbeat couldnt help but elerateIf it werent for the 10% mission progress bar that had remained stagnant for two weeks which revealed Shi Yus dissatisfaction with just kissing, he wouldnt have thrown all caution into the wind to seduce him. If he had to say, in the end, it was all the fault of the target who acted all upright but was actually just a scaredy cat. Thinking like this, he became even bolder. He pinched Shi Yus face and said: So what if I think of you? If you have the ability, then act like how you are in my mind bully me, ah. How did I bully you, ne? Nothing happened but Shi Yus breathing quickened. Gou Liangs ears were thoroughly red as he bit his own lips. He seemed to think that if he didnt answer, it would be conceding defeat, so he stubbornly pretended to be unaffected as he said: Like you used your mouth to it went on my face and Gou Liang felt overwhelmed with shame, he turned his head around and for the first time he didnt dare to meet Shi Yus eyes. Shi Yu nted a kiss on his ear. Gou Liang shrank back and trembled, letting out a weak sound and turning his head back around. Shi Yu directly captured his lips without saying anything, his other hand that had been restrained against the door now unhesitatingly grasped Gou Liang, exploring the smooth skin on his back. The sensation on his fingertips wasparable to touching the finest silk. Gou Liangs skin was warm and sensitive. Wherever Shi Yu touched, it would warrant a slight tremble from Gou Liang. Gou Liang was dumbfounded by his own reactions. His face went red with embarrassment. He reached out to stop Shi Yus hands, wanting to go back on his words. Shi Yu took the initiative to kiss him deeply, as Gou Liang enjoyed his kisses the most. As expected, Gou Liang soon conceded defeat. He wrapped his arms around Shi Yu as he demanded for more. Shi Yu boldly fondled his back. Those ces he had tasted countless times in his dreams were even more intoxicating than he thought, making him want to linger endlessly. He became distracted, all his attention focused on his hands that were searching for treasure. Gou Liang also didnt pay any mind to him; Shi Yus mood right now was unprecedented, so the taste of his positive soul force right now was so wonderful it almost made Gou Liang faint. But very soon, he was fed the bitter fruit of greed. That outrageous pair of hands, it was unknown when but they had moved from his back and joined force in the front. They first caressed his stomach before brushing over his ribs, slowly making their way upward. The slender fingers, as if hesitating, stopped for a moment, but in the end were still unable to restrain themselves as the two tender red beans on Gou Liangs chest were seized. Gou Liang let out a startled cry, his hazy eyes bing wide. In a panic he pulled back, only to realize there was nowhere to retreat. Shi Yus breathing became even rougher. For the first time, he unleashed the tyranny that hadid dormant in his gentle demeanor. He blocked off all of Gou Liangs escape routes. While urgently administering a deep kiss, he began to rub the two treasures in his fingers harder, like a treasure hunter with insatiable greed. Wuwu. Gou Liang was kissed until his head was muddled. He subconsciously pushed away Shi Yus arms. The unfamiliar sensation left him at a loss for what to do. There was a numbing and ticklish electric current jolting through his body, causing his throat to swallow uncontrobly as he let out short gasps. When his mouth was sealed off, this strange electric current would travel down towards his abdomen He let out a low cry, the inexplicable sense of pleasure making his body respond in the most direct way. Embarrassed, he closed up his legs wanting to hide it. Ah Cheng Little Fool As Shi Yu absentmindedly called out, his thumbsmuch like kidnapping the lord to enve his vassalsslyly pressed against the two sensitive points, gently kneading and pinching them. Ding!! The mission progress bar has increased. Currentpletion rate: 11%!!! WuwuwuShi Yu, I-I cant breathe. The Systems notification helped Gou Liang regain a trace of sobriety from his haze, but he was still unable to retaliate since it was his physiological reactions that left him in this hapless state. Shi Yu released his lips. His scalding tongue began to wander downward at an unbearably slow pace. Often he would stop at one ce and brand Gou Liangs skin with fervent kisses while using the tip of his tongue to lick him. En Now that his mouth was freed, Gou Liang was unable to hold back his own voice. He futilely bit down on his lips while breathing roughly. Little Fool Panting lightly, Shi Yu kissed Gou Liangs ears, his eyes filled with an even deeper desire. He kneaded the two protruding points, tormenting Gou Liang until his entire body was on fire, but he still wanted more. Gou Liangs gaze collided with Shi Yus. In that moment where their visions were entangled, they faintly saw each others embarrassment, excitement, restraint as well as passion. Gou Lian was very familiar with this expression. He was still trying to control himself. Shi Yu Gou Liang raised his arms with the intention to hug him but with Shi Yus hands ced awkwardly on his chest, even a simple hug seemed to carry a sensual eroticism. Gou Liang hid his hands behind his back, pressing them against the door. Panting lightly, he closed his eyes and decided to throw all cautions into the wind as he said: It feels good Shi Yu, I like you like this. He spoke in a frank way to encourage him, stimte him, and entice him Shi Yu was not Gou Liangs opponent at all. His eyes immediately darkened. He abruptly lifted up Gou Liangs loose-fitting clothes and ravenously nted a kiss on his chest where his heart was. Following after, like he had fervently imagined in his mind before, he kissed Gou Liangs sensitive red bead, recing his fingers with the tip of his tongue. Ah. Ah Gou Liang bared his neck, the sudden bout of stimtion bringing moisture to the corners of his eyes. He felt as if he had lost all his dignity. He cursed inside his heart: Why does the host have such a flirtatious and seductive body? I feel so blue andfortable, I want release! Ying, this must all be because of the soul recalling grass! At the moment he wanted to holler regret in capital letters. He used too much soul recalling grass, causing his skin to be extremely sensitive and smooth. Right now, not to mention capturing the initiative, it was difficult just to keep his head clear. It felt too good. Shi Yu kissed Gou Liangs chest with an unappeasable hunger. He didnt know if Gou Liang was trying to escape or if he was simply powerless to support himself any longer, but he hugged Gou Liangs waist tightly all the same. His other hand trailed along Gou Liangs thigh, which he had long coveted. He kneaded the flesh on the inner part before reaching into his pants, arriving at the area between the legs. Ah! S-Shi Yu! The hands behind Gou Liangs back couldnt help but shoot out. He grabbed onto Shi Yus wrist, trying to remove his hand that was only separated from his pilliar by a mereyer of underwear. Shi Yu raised his head and said with a tight voice: Little Fool, like in your dreams, I will use my mouth, okay? Gou Liang was stroked by him until his waist and legs curled up trembling, the stimulus too intense for him to even speak. He had lived for a thousand and twenty nine years, and this was the first time someone other than himself was touching his vital area. Shi Yu kissed his vibrantly scarlet and moist lips. He then knelt on one knee, pulling down Gou Liangs pants. Gou Liang was stimted by both the cold and hot sensation, causing him to moan even louder. Embarrassed, he wanted to cover himself but Shi Yu blocked his hands, his eyes transfixed on the ce that was standing up rigidly. Shi Yu would never have thought that the male part that he had gotten tired of looking at for 17 years would one day captivate him this much. Without any hesitation, he took Gou Liangs pir into his mouth. Using the moist and warm sensation of the inside of his mouth, he brought Gou Liang to the pinnacle of pleasure. Ah! Gou Liangs legs went soft. Unable to support himself, he began to fall but was locked in ce by Shi Yu. He endured it and barely managed to remain standing. He lowered his head and looked at Shi Yu. He saw that on Shi Yus face there wasnt the slightest hint of reluctance. Although Shi Yus technique was bad, he sincerely serviced Gou Liang, only wanting to use his everything to make Gou Liang feel good. Shi Yu used his tongue, his lips, and the inside of his mouth. He even tried to ept him even deeper. Ding!! The mission progress bar had increased. Currentpletion rate: 15%!!! Gou Liang was drenched inyer afteryer of sweat. It was as if all the water in his body was evaporating, causing his throat and mouth to dry up. His vision was hazy and his entire body was pulled taut. He felt himself being set down by Shi Yu. The hand that wasnt wrapped around Shi Yus shoulder was pulled and ced at a scalding ce. Wu Shi Yu. It was Shi Yus erection. It was heavy. One hand alone wasnt enough to wrap around its entire length, causing Gou Liangs abdomen to heat up. Touch me, Little Fool, a little harder. Shi Yus voice suddenly became urgent, muddled, he tried to coax Gou Liang. Gou Liang was possessed by the pleasure, his mind waspletely nk. The wave after wave of hot pleasure being sent to his head made it hard for him to control himself. Vaguely he heard the sound of Shi Yu talking and his own gasps. His hand gripped the meat rod that didnt belong to him and began to stroke messily, his visionpletely hazy. Waves after wave of pleasure soon made him arrived at the highest peak of pleasure He let out a long cry. Flitting his eyes closed, he curled his body up as he lingered on the aftertaste. Shi Yu pulled him tightly into his embrace. When he regained hisposure from the pleasure of his first ejaction, he found that Shi Yu was hugging him while raining kisses onto his forehead and cheeks. His other hand was wrapped with his, stuffed inside Shi Yus pants, moving up and down in rough strokes. Shi Yu yours so big. Gou Liangs face was a ripe red. When he heard this, Shi Yu who was also a first timer wanted to surrender to him. Little Fool Gou Liang didnt hear what he said, his nose twitcheda dense sweet fragrance in the air enveloped his senses. Gou Liang looked at Shi Yu who was still aroused and pulled back his hand. Shi Yu saw that his hand was covered in a milky white liquid and his face became even redder. He reached for his bag wanting to get something to wipe Gou Liangs hand but unexpectedly Gou Liang licked his finger, following after, his entire face lit up. Little Foolah! Gou Liang lowered himself between Shi Yus legs and greedily licked up the overflowing liquids,pletely unable to stop himself. Shi Yu felt like he might go crazy. Under the teary gaze of Gou Liang as he begged, he still ended up fulfilling his wish, feeding it into his mouth Ding!! The mission progress rate has increased. Currentpletion rate: 20%!!! Chapter 17 - Strawberry Flavored Scholar Gong (17): Nude photos exposed, Little Fool good job! Chapter 17 - Strawberry vored Schr Gong (17): Nude photos exposed, Little Fool good job! Trantor: TaoTao Editors: Amaris, Grump, KunLin
Gou Liang underestimated He Lins psychological endurance. After the face-ppingst Sunday, she acted like nothing had happened. She persisted in deepening her feelings with Shi Yu, but was ruthlessly ignored. One week before YuLe City High Schools Basketball Championship Cup, YuLe City Highs monthly exam arrived as scheduled. Before the exam began, Gou Liang made a bet with Schr Shi in front of the ss. The stake was to fulfill one unconditional wish; the loser could not refuse it even if it was to strip naked in front of everybody in the school. The other students got excited by this, they expressed their anticipation of witnessing Gou Liang or Schr Shis heroic stark naked figure. They were ready to gnaw on melon seeds and while taking pictures. He Lin who was at a loss in this kind of atmosphere could only force herself to go along with the others and smile. In the next few days, she couldnt find the chance to speak with Shi Yu. It wasnt until after the English exam on Friday morning that she finally heard from a male student that he often saw Shi Yu go to Maple Forest during break timetely. He Lin went there with a heart full of joy, but she didnt expect to see a scene that suffocated her. Under a tall maple tree, the sunlight was obstructed bythe palm-shaped leaves, only the leftover gentle lustre were allowed to descend. And under the tree, a youth was reading a thick book on one hand, while another person wasfortably lying down on the bench, resting his head on the youths thighs. The youths distinct right hand was gently covering the other persons eyes and half of his face, blocking the light that disturbed the other persons sleep. Shi Yus expression at that time was one that He Lin didnt dare to expect even in her dreams. It was so gentle, so satisfied, and so full of happiness. The Sunday after the monthly exam was also thest Sunday of training for Yue Chengs Basketball Championship Cup. This time, He Lin unexpectedly didnt show up to brush her sense of existence. Gou Liang originally didnt care about this, but as he was about to perform a m dunk, the System urgently interrupted System: Ding, Master! He Lin bought your nude photographs from Ye Hui and the PE students!! Gou Liang: The basketball slipped out of his hand. Gou Liang seemed to stop in the middle of the air for a moment, and then fell down without a warning. Everybody cried out in rm. Fortunately, Shi Yu was close by, he immediately hugged Gou Liangs waist and stabilized him, avoiding a tragic ident. Whats wrong? Muscle cramps? Shi Yu nervously squatted down to examine his ankle. Gou Liangughingly said : Its okay. I just suddenly thought that this posture is a bit ugly, and when I wanted to change to a more handsome posture, my limbs were not coordinated enough, hahaha Shi Yu gave him a stern look. Gou Liang: Little Wanton, seriously, can you not give me such a big surprise every time I concentrate on doing another thing? () System: Ying. Master, I did wrong. Given its good attitude of acknowledging its mistakes, Gou Liang generously forgave it. Using the excuse of wanting to drink water to walk out of the basketball court, he gave the System the chance to exin things clearly. Because Shi Yus favorability value has been stuck at +85 for quite a while now, Gou Liang has been constantly searching for a breakthrough point. Shi Yu was someone that treated people warmly but was actually indifferent on the inside, since He Lin was able to make such a person hate her, Gou Liang felt that she can also bring him an unexpected surprise so he had the system monitor her actions. Unexpectedly, she really hated to be neglected. After He Lin investigated him, it was not hard for her to find his weaknessthe Ye family. She wanted to cken Gou Liangs reputation, and therefore let Shi Yu be disgusted by him, so she went to find Ye Hui. But even she didnt expect that she could obtain such valuable information here Gou Liang had liked another person before and Ye Hui made backup photos of his diary. Every sentence in the diary made people feel disgusted. Shi Yus psychological mysophobia was even more severe than his physiological mysophobia, as long as he knew that Gou Liang used to seriously like someone other than him, it would be intolerable to him. Moreover, this picture He Lin showed a twisted smile. She wanted Gou Liang to be beyond redemption. Gou Liang looked at the close-up of her ckened expression and sighed: A good meng little sister, why is she this close-minded? &#k3010;System: Master, do you want to deal with&#k2014;&#k2014;&#k3011; &#k3010;Gou Liangughed: Deal with what? Shes more useful than I thought. I will wait to see how well she can perform.&#k3011; &#k3010;System: ???&#k3011; Gou Liang: Be good, continue to monitor your brainless shoujo drama, ba. The System felt depressed and withdrew itself. Another ck Monday. At the moment when the highly anticipated result of the gamble came out, the whole ss was surprised. The homeroom teacher who was thought to be nonexistent couldnt hide her smile at that moment, and her voice seemed to be three points fuller than usual: In 2nd ce, Zhan Yong Zhe, total score 1011 points, cing 3rd in overall ranking of the year; in first ce, Shi Yu, total score of 1050 points, ranked 1st in the year; 1st ce, Qi Cheng, total score 1050 points, ranked 1st in the year too! Everybody give apuse, and learn from Shi Yu and Qi Cheng! Unlikest time, when Ye Huis abrupt situation dragged the score down, this time the average score of ss 3 was a lot higher than the other sses. She would definitely get the bonus this month. How could she not be excited? In the middle of the enthusiastic apuse, something dark shed through He Lins eyes. After distributing the test papers one by one, Li LinLing was curious how Gou Liang had kept his points from being deducted. As a result, after looking at his test paper, she was surprised to find that Gou Liangs handwriting was very different from a month ago. Also, it looked quite simr to Schr Shis handwriting. Gou Liang looked at her face that was surprised by this counterattack in satisfaction. He feigned worry and said to Shi Yu: What should we do now, beloved deskmate? Is this my victory or your defeat? Shi Yu took hisnguage test paper with a smile, admiring the rather standardizedwriting, and the smile in his eyes grew deeper. He nodded and said: The handwriting is not bad, I didnt teach you for so long in vain. I think I should give myself a point for this. Every Saturday after the first date, it became a routine activity for them. Other than cooking together, Shi Yu taught Gou Liang calligraphy. Cough, although during the lessons they were more focused on holding hands and sticking to each other, the result achieved at the end was still phenomenal, proving Gou Liangs extraordinary IQ. Gou Liang grimaced. Sorry, Teacher Shi, your opinion is not within the scope of the gamble. Shi Yu said:Why are you like this? If you I can consider cooperating. He threw a nce full of meaning to Gou Liang. The pit of Gou Liangs stomach heated up. Enduring the impulse to eat, he put his hand on Shi Yus shoulder: Do you want to exchange? Shi Yu raised his eyebrows. Have you thought about your request yet? Of course. Gou Liang said, Ive already thought about it from the very beginning. I have never thought that I will lose to you, this defeated man As he was talking, suddenly there was an announcement: Student Qi Cheng from Year Two ss Three, please go to the Deans office. Once again, Student Qi Cheng from Year Two ss Three The smile on Shi Yus face disappeared. Gou Liang stood up, patted his shoulder and said: Ill go over for a bit, help me look after my baby, ah. He pointed at the food in the desk drawer and his bag, took two steps, turned his head then smilingly said: Not allowed to steal them, oh. Shi Yu smiled. He Lin lowered her head, on her formerly swan-like and elegant facial features was a distorted and hideous smile. Deans Office. The Head of Education was in an unfavorable situation. The Headmaster who told him to take good care of Gou Liang hadnt arrived yet. Even though he was angry right now, he had to endure his emotions and couldnt rage his anger towards Gou Liang. He walked back and forth anxiously and looked at Gou Liangs innocent and unknowing face. Teacher Zhang who was experiencing an unexpected cmity, couldnt endure anymore and said: Do you know why you were called? Do you know? Gou Liang of course knew. He tilted his head and asked doubtfully: Teacher, when you called me, you didnt say the reason, ah. You still dare to talk back, do you know what a disaster you caused! Teacher Zhang was anxious and hateful. Compared to his wrath from thest time he confronted Gou Liang, this time he was more anxious. You say, whats wrong with the content of your diary? You still wrote about those kinds of things that are not fit to be seen! Its now out in the open, and all those reporters outside want to interview me and the Headmaster. This is the first time YuLe High has been this honorable! And theres still this kind of photo. You, why have you taken such photos, ah?! Even if he had three mouths, Teacher Zhang still couldnt clearly express his current feeling that was like being deep fried in oil. He took out his phone bitterly and showed the article to Gou Liang to let him see for himself. Meanwhile, the group chat of Year Two ss Three received a message #City A newssh# #YuLe City Highs 1st Rank?Schrs Love Letter# #YuLe City Highs 1st Rank?Rebellious Teenager?Homosexual# #YuLe City Highs 1st Rank?Performance Art Photo# Such keywords appeared frequently in the headlines of several media newspapers in City A. Most of the students in ss 3 had only heard about the lover letter from rumors, the existence of it had never been proven. But at this time, it was published in eye-catching headlines in the online media and printed newspaper, together with the high-quality uncensored photos. Shi Yus heart shrank suddenly. In the picture, Gou Liangs entire body was covered in wounds. Only his beautiful face had been left intact, creating a sense of tragic beauty that contrasted greatly with this scene of abuse. His eyes were dull and dead, full of suffocating despair but there was also relief He stood up and rushed out. He Lin, who had been paying attention to him, shouted at him: Brother Shi Yu, where are you going But in an instant, Shi Yu had already disappeared before her eyes. He Lin chased after him for a few steps but staggered and fell to the floor. She looked at her scraped palm with pain, her pair of eyes full of hate and displeasure: Why, why! He Jin is obviously dead, why are there still people without eyes fighting her for what she wants! She hated Gou Liang, whom Shi Yu cared about. But thinking that the person who robbed her of her beloved person would be beaten to the 18thyer of hell, she felt that nothing could be happier than that moment. This was the second time she felt this kind of cold yet exhrating emotion. The first time was when she saw her little sisters corpse. She grieved, feeling so lost and afraid that she could only scream helplessly. But at the same time, it was as if there was an awakened personughing inside her headlike He Jin who always snatched away everything she worked hard to guard, revealing a radiant and proud smile. Shi Yu was slower than the Headmaster by a step as he walked into the office but he was the first to reach Gou Liangs side. Gou Liang looked nkly at the article on his phone and nced at the Headmaster who had knocked open the door and was now leaning against with a despairing expression. The Headmaster about to lose his temper but when he saw who the culprit was, he only silently straightened his sses that had be crooked when he knocked open the door. After that, he straightened his clothes and recovered his refined-and-reliable-aura.jpg. Gou Liang resisted the urge tough out loud. Because he was suppressing the urge tough out loud, the corner of his eyes were a bit moist. But, from Shi Yus perspective, it appears that he was crying. He didnt care about the Headmaster or the Head of Education. He went to hug Gou Liang and flurriedly console him: Dont be afraid, its okay, it doesnt matter He kept repeating these words. Except for these, he felt that he suddenly couldnt think of any other words. But his voice was actually the most effective life-saving straw for Gou Liang. Gou Liangs whole body shuddered and he suddenly jerked back, his tears falling down. Shi Yu? Gou Liangs voice had never been so timid. Shi Yu hurriedly responded: Its me. Dont be afraid, its okay, Im by your side, its okay The Headmaster who was being treated as air finally couldnt help but say: Cough, cough, Student Shi Yu, we have already called Student Qi Chengs parents to take care of this matter. Dont worry, we, YuLe High, will protect every student. Shi Yu didnt pay attention to what he said, but Gou Liang realized there were other people around them. He opened his eyes wide and away from Shi Yu who was hugging him. Shi Yu was stunned. Gou Liang hurriedly hid the phone behind him in a panic. He nced up at Shi Yu before tentatively taking two steps backward. When Shi Yu saw him acting this way, he felt pained as if someone was clenching his throat. Gou Liangs gaze contained a flurry of emotions: panic, fear, joy, sobriety, determination, and agony In that split second, Shi Yu felt keenly that Gou Liang had made a choice. He had decided to not let himself harm Shi Yuhe wont let his scandalous self implicate Shi Yu, and will not let Shi Yu shoulder any kind of stain. Shi Yus eyes became hot. Ding, the targets favorability value has been updated. Current favorability value: +90! He wanted to get closer to Gou Liang but thetter stepped back and shook his head at him. His face was already full of tears. Shi Yu pinched his palm firmly so that he wouldnt lose control on the spotthe degree of anger and pain that he felt at this moment was even greater than when he had fished out He Jins dead body from the water. His restraint made his voice stiff: I will let people handle this immediately. Little Fool, give me ten minutes, the matter will be resolved soon. Gou Liang didnt hear clearly the first time. He waited for him to repeat it again before quickly wiping his tears and nodding at him. Shi Yu never thought his healthy heart could feel such a sharp degree of pain. He wanted to give Gou Liang a reassuring smile, but his facial expression remained stiff. After hardening his heart, Shi Yu turned his head to the Headmaster and said: Headmaster Chen, before Ie back, dont let any aggressive persone into contact with him, even if theyre his guardian. Is that clear? Headmaster : Okay. As expected of the most favored young master of the Shi Family. The aura he had when he was angry was too horrifying. Gou Liang seemed to hear the voice of the Headmasters crying heart. His face twitched, and the tears fell more quickly. Shi Yu, who was stepping out of the door, took a nce back. He saw Gou Liangs tearful eyes staring at him nkly like an innocent newborn. Ding, target favorability update, current favorability: +92! Shi Yu clenched his jaw. Restraining his urge to run back and hug Gou Liang tightly, he quickly left. Gou Liang almost couldnt hide his expression. Gou Liang: So unbearable, I want to bring him back and drag him into a dark room! Ao, ao, ao, the deliciousness of +92 ah, I didnt even have a chance to taste it. In this world, is there anything crueler than this!! ( >n<) The System who had been shocked by its masters acting skills: Master, dont be sad. Thanks to you, the taste of the targets soul force right now must be bitter. Gou Liang, who was reminded by this, came back to life immediately. Exiting the sea of consciousness, as a system who was too engrossed in the act and was cheated of its feelings, it could only express: My heart is so exhausted Soon after Shi Yus departure, Ye Chao hurriedly rushed over. This time, he tactfully didnt bring Cheng Li. Gou Liang looked like he had cried, but at the moment, his reddened eyes didnt shed any more tears. When he saw Ye Chao, his whole body became tense, as if restraining something. Ye Chao knew that this matter must be rted to Ye Hui. Moreover, Gou Liang wouldnt do things that would hurt his stepbrother. Ye Chao let out a sigh of relief in his heart but at the same time, he furrowed his brows. Ye Chao went straight to the point: Headmaster Chen, I want to know how the school intends to deal with this matter? Headmaster Chen awkwardly said: Mr.Ye, please sit down first. We know that there must be someone who wants to make things difficult for Qi Cheng. I know that this kid is very excellent. He even got a full mark on the monthly exam this time; hes a genius thats hard toe by. Butyou see, now that the news has already spread to this degree, even if the school wants to do something, the things that can be done are limited. Moreover, the reputation of the school has been smeared. As you know, YuLe High is a private school, not like public schools. It relies on public opinion Now is not the time to argue about who should take responsibility. Ye Chao interrupted him, If the school cannot give me a satisfactory answer, I will immediately sue all the students involved in this matter! You should be very clear that this matter is not as bad as what the media reported. Those PE students bullied my stepson so badly, this is already not merely as simple as physical harm! And Xiao Cheng is not 18 years old yet, but as far as I know, in that group of PE students, there are several students who are already 18 years old! Not to mention, homosexuality does not vite thew. People with shallow education and poor characters will say vulgar things but, I, Ye Chao am not afraid of these rumors! Since the school has this kind of attitude, I will immediately ask mywyer to sue these media outlets and those PE students. As for what responsibility YuLe High will have to shoulder at that time, if there is any damage in reputation My apologies, I am afraid I cant do anything to help. Half of these words were addressed to the Headmaster, the other half were addressed to Gou Liang. Ye Chao secretly observed Gou Liang and saw that he was no longer as guarded and his posture was also more rxed now. He thought in his heart: Thankfully this childs heart is notpletely closed off. The Headmaster was not as calm as he was. He became anxious after he heard those words: Mr. Ye, dont be impulsive. I know that this incident has caused great harm to Qi Cheng, but it has already happened. We as teachers and elders must calm down and consider how to minimize the impact for the sake of the children Headmaster! Mr. Ye!! The sudden yell from The Head of Education surprised the Headmaster who was struggling to appease Ye Chao. Teacher Zhangs hands trembled and turned theputer to face them Only to see the page that was originally full of #YueCheng Highs 1st Rank h h# had already beenpletely cleared and was reced by news such as the marriage of a high level executive from a certain newspany being ruined by a third party, a certain reporter epting bribes, a certain reporters daughter abusing cats, a certain reporter Without exception, thepanies and reporters being exposed were the same ones that published Gou Liangs scandal! What was more, if you tried to enter 1st Rank, Qi Cheng, Performance Art Photos, Nude Photographs, YueCheng High and other keywords, there was only one search result The page you searched for does not exist. And all this had happened in the sixth minute after Shi Yu left the Deans Office.
Wee Taotao to the dog food team as co-trantor~^^ This chapter is by TaoTao consider, buying her a coffee https://ko-fi/juls0707 Chapter 25 - Lemon Flavored Film Emperor Gong (4): As a ♂ technology otaku with global popularity Chapter 25 - Lemon vored Film Emperor Gong (4): As a technology otaku with global poprity Trantor: SilverRain Editors: Amaris, Grump
It turned out that anorexia could be cured by a chef who tried hard enough. He ChongFeng finally had the satisfaction of a full stomach, which had eluded him for so long. The little angel in his heart was already dancing happily, but on the surface he was still cold: Thank you, Mr. Mai. Gou Liang, who was disinfecting the silver needles, smiled and made a noise of acknowledgementhe was going to use acupuncture to treat He ChongFeng. Traditional Chinese medicine was one of the new skills that Gou Liang picked up in thest task worldHe and Shi Yu had nned out their future together. Thetter wanted to be a doctor, so naturally Gou Liang followed suit. But rather than being interested in neurosurgery like Shi Yu, Gou Liang was more intrigued by traditional Chinese medicine. Shi Yus grandmother knew several famous practitioners. Although Gou Liang only showed a passing interest, she was eager to spoil him and give him the best of everything. Gou Liang was naturally talented. In just over a year, he had not only mastered the basics but also surpassed his teachers. To be honest, he was even more skilled than the old practitioners who were well respected in their fieldsWith the genius-level Schr Shi lending him a hand, there was no need for him to be too humble. Of course, his medical license in this world was created with the identity remodelling prop. Even he didnt expect it to be used so soon. The silver needles pierced He ChongFengs head one by one. Niu Qing and the assistant on the side didnt know whether Gou Liang or He ChongFeng was more gutsy. The formers hands didnt shake in the slightest while thetter was content to let a stranger stab needles into his head. Their audience was sweating from nervousness. After he ced the needles, Gou Liang sat back in the folding chair and enjoyed the unique hedgehog-like shape of Film Emperor He. The smile in his eyes suddenly magnified by several timesyes, he made it ugly on purpose! He ChongFengs face was calm. No one knew that the little guy in his heart was currently: ~(o)o o(ߡo) ~ ~(o)o Sofortable~~~ Fifteen minutester. Gou Liang pulled out the needles and said: You will feel very tired in half an hour. Your only task now is to find afortable bed and sleep well. It doesnt matter how long you sleep. Sleep is also a very good treatment. Let your body tell you when to wake up and dont think about work. What can be more important than your health He looked like he was wringing his heart out. Niu Qing: Wuwuwu, what a touching picture! After taking leave with the director, He ChongFengs group returned to the hotel. Gou Liang left the studio with them. After saying goodbye ? Qing-jie, isnt that Mr. Mai chasing after us?! Said the assistant, who was currently driving. Niu Qing turned around and saw that the person running behind their car at an incredible speed really was Gou Liang. Stop the car! She thought that there was some important medical advice that Gou Liang had forgotten to impart or that something had gone wrong with He ChongFengs treatment. Her face was heavy. The dozing He ChongFeng also opened his eyes and looked at Gou Liang, who was holding the door while panting with moist eyes. But then he heard Um, male god, wheres the autograph you promised??? Niu Qing and the assistant, again: Its rare to find such an honest and unassuming livestreamer. _ || He ChongFeng: His inner little angel was holding his face: He seemed kinda cute even when his little pear dimples arent out~~~ Gou Liang, who came home with a picture in his arms, spent the entire night drawing in front of the wall that was specially modified to disy a holographic projection of the cold film emperorso he could pretend to be a brain dead fan. Until the next day [Ding! The targets favorability value has been updated! Current favorability value: +30.] Eh?!!! [Gou Liang: What just happened? @@] [The System was confused as well: Look for yourself.] Like him, the big blindspot looked like he just got up. ording to the sounds, he seemed to be brushing his teeth. What did the favorability value have to do with brushing your teeth? Gou Liang was dumbfounded. Just when Gou Liang was helplesslyining, he suddenly heard the aloof film emperor giggling to himself. [Gou Liang: Ѧء Maybe I scrambled his brains yesterday.] [The System suddenly interrupted him and nervously said: Master, look!] The System pulled out the monitoring of the bathroom that He ChongFeng left just now. The only thing left was a simple drawing in the foggy surface of the mirror. A smiley face with two clear dimples was there Gou Liang secretly took another peek at the favorability value: I wouldve never ever ever thought that the film emperor had a crush on me! * That afternoon, Gou Liang officially became part of the crew. Director Zhang introduced him to the rest of the cast. Everyone was curious about Gou Liang, the newbie actor ying Yu Gao. Although Yu Gao wasnt the main character in this movie, he was an important supporting role and a definite fan favourite as well. Before Gou Liang, Director Zhang was using an actor on the orange list. That person even paid to join the production. Unfortunately, he wasnt able to remain calm under pressure. He was scolded by the director from his first day on set to thest. Even though the actor was the one who requested to leave, everyone knew that it was more like he was mercilessly kicked out by the picky director. They were all curious about how Gou Liang, who was not even on the white list, was qualified for this role. Some particrly perceptive individuals recognized him as the food livestreamer who became famous recently because of Sister Six and Teddy Star. Apparently, Teddy ranted about him at night and Sister Six referred to herself as his brain dead fan. Now that he had shown up at the crew of Agent of War Gou Liangs image was immediately demonized in their minds. Those waiting for a good show had already prepared refreshments, but immediately after the director introduced him, Gou Liang was politely invited to Film Emperor Hes break room by his assistant. They didnt even get to say hello. Everyone returned to what they were doing before High ability warning! This cute newbie has a backer (-`ء-)! Did you sleep well yesterday? Gou Liang asked as he put down the food box. Very well. He ChongFeng stood up and went to Gou Liangs side before adding, Thank you. In Gou Liangs eyes, the targets face was like this[Favorability value +30]. His mood became better the more he looked at He ChongFeng, so he raised his head and said with a smile: I dont want your thanks. Give me a smooch instead~~ He ChongFeng: The expressionless film emperor good-naturedly said, Smooch. Then he sat down to obediently wait for his lunch. Niu Qing and the assistant: Scared-face.jpg My movie emperor cant be this cute!!! [Gou Liang: Little Wanton, I seem to have found something extraordinary.] [System: ??] Gou Liang didnt exin. He opened the food box. This time, he brought the XXXL food box, which had threeyers with nine sections, each packed full of food. The centerpartment was still abination of soup and rice. The firstyer was vegetables, the secondyer was meat dishes, and the thirdyer was filled with high-end desserts! Milky-white coconut red bean pudding with a hint of emerald, white and green thousandyer matcha cake, golden shredded banana crisps Niu Qings eyes filled with eagerness at the thought of the male leads dessert that she didnt get to eat a single bite of yesterday. Gou Liang handed a portion of rice to He ChongFeng before giving him some cutlery. Then he sat down happily with his own ricehe didnt have any intention of inviting Niu Qing and the poor wallpaper assistant to join them. Niu Qing: My saliva is flowing into tears ѩҩnѩ. Unfortunately, even her boss didnt notice her sadness. The taste of the dishes were clearly divided into light and heavy, such as: tofu with shallots vs. mapo tofu, steamed glutinous pork ribs with glutinous rice vs. spicy spicy spicy chicken. The dishes near He ChongFeng were all light, and that sinfully temptatious and fragrant box of sweets was ced right beside Gou Liangthe farthest position away from him. He ChongFeng quietly reached towards the spicy chicken Gou Liang intercepted his chopsticks with his own and said with a smile: Dear patient, my best medical advice to you is to watch what you eat. He ChongFeng silently looked towards the dessert. Gou Liang tilted his head and smiled innocently: Male god, sweets are a no-no as well~ He ChongFeng: He nced at Gou Liang who was smiling way too brightly with his overwhelmingly prideful and cunning peach blossom eyes. He quietly withdrew his chopsticks and turned to the tofu with shallots. Inner Little Angel: Welp, at least he has little pear dimples r(st)q Gou Liang looked at how He ChongFengs eyes drooped while eating quietly. It was good to have a good appetite. Thest step of a perfect meal was to find a dish with a good face and a soft appearance after all. Indeed. This morning, Scheming Boy Gou Liang saw Niu Qing sending a lunchbox to his big blindspot. When he saw that all the sweets had been devoured afterwards, he wasnt sure if he was astonished or disappointed. In short, he was in a bad mood, so the scene just now ured. When Gou Liang and He ChongFeng finished their sumptuous lunch, Niu Qing and the assistant choked through their oilden takeout cartons with teary eyes. Their resentment was almost tangible. Gou Liang frowned when he saw that they had only taken a bite or two before going to dispose of their lunches in the trash. He ChongFeng followed his line of sight and democratically offered a choice: Do you want to finish that or get your bonuses shed? There was no light in the world inhabited by Niu Qing and the assistant. He ChongFeng ignored them. He sat back silently and looked at Gou LiangEn. Those little pear dimples did be more apparent. Inner Little Angel: Anything for the little pear dimples! *\( `)/* After the lunch that abused both the mind and body of the well-connected manager, Gou Liangs first scene began. The main theme of a movie based on history likeAgent of Warhad to be thought-provoking and righteous. The protagonist had to be morally upright enough to wear his underwear over his pants, a true hero willing to sacrifice himself for his convictions. This was very popr with the current audiences. With the addition of special effects, thrilling moments, fighting and other elements, the movie had be highly anticipated and praised even before its release. The movie was already halfway to making it just because Film Emperor He was here. However, Director Zhang was a man with vision. He didnt expectmercial film techniques to capture the artistic and literary spirit he was aiming for. The plot must fluctuate, and the characters must feelplexwhether it was the vertical characterization of the protagonist, or theteral characterization of the supporting cast, texture was key. Yu Gao was a prime example of this. He was a harmless narcissist with a small temper. He was the only character notable for his looks, and his strange personality made him a loner. However, he was willing to take a bullet for his teammate at the critical moment, heroically sacrificing himself. There were so many attractive points here. His first scene was a solo jazz dance in an istion chamber. He immersed not only himself but also others in the strangely charismatic steps he took. After the director called out cut, Niu Qingwho had seen it once beforewas still fascinated. Others were even more so. Even the usually stoic assistant praised Gou Liangs many talents: he was a good actor, he could dance, cook, practice medicine and that was just so far. Apart from his boss, Gou Liang was the most powerful person he had ever met. The Scheming Boy Gou Liang was currently biting an apple to take a photo. The little livestreamer didnt want to ignore the 300 thousand passersby fans and cute fans in the streaming studio. He was giving them cute photo benefits. When he got what he believed to be the best angle, he took off the apple and took a bite. He ate and said, I cant dance, ah. He ChongFeng, Niu Qing and the assistant who had been quietly appreciating his fluid posture: Too much modesty bes pride. Gou Liangughed. I really havent learned it. That was all imitation. Niu Qing remembered Gou Liangs audition. At that time, he really did watch a jazz dance video on his phone Head Manager Niu Qing was in disbelief: So, you learned an entire dance style in three minutes? Gou Liang tilted his head and asked like that was normal: Is it supposed to be difficult? Niu Qing and the assistant: He ChongFeng: Not really. Gou Liangs sweet little pear dimples reappeared. Niu Qing and the assistant: Mr. Police Officer, these two Martians are assaulting our senses o(> _ <)o ! * Gou Liangs life began to fill up. He rotated between livestreaming, filming, and working on his male gods favorability value. It was worth mentioning that He ChongFengs health began to gradually improve. This was probably what the saying a healthy appetite is a sign of good fortune meant. Since the problem of anorexia had been solved, the other problems were a piece of cake! Gou Liang failed to find out the cause of the targets sudden illness no matter what he did. Strangely, his asional acupuncture sessions seemed to keep the haughty migraines at bay. In just half a month, the targets health gradually approached four and a half stars. Even Dr. Gou was surprised by this: Were my medical skills always this heaven-defying? Ѧء The manager and assistant who personally witnessed He ChongFengs sleep quality and physical condition improve: Miracle doctor, please ept our bows!!! In fact, Gou Liang was against this title as he looked at the +31 favorability value. He originally wanted to raise the targets favorability up to at least +60 with his medical skill. Otherwise, he would miss out on having the perfect excuse to go everywhere with He ChongFeng and to eat and live with him in the future. Yes, under the banner of taking care of the patient, the scheming Dr. Gou did not stay in the production crews hotel. He also selectively forgot about the private vi he owned in this movie city. Instead, he lived in the private residence of He ChongFeng. Film Emperor Hes dedication was well-known in the circle. He was almost always with the crew during working hours. He only changed as part of a special effort to cooperate with the treatment this time. On the first day, he almost mistakenly went into Gou Liangs kitchen, where he was livestreaming. Fortunately, he retreated in time. Otherwise, the news would blow up even more than with the little Teddyste night rant about a wild man! Gou Liang said to him, In the future, the kitchen will be my ce. Employees only, understand? He ChongFeng looked at the alreadypletely redecorated livestreaming kitchen filled with extravagant gadgets. He nodded silently. Gou Liangughed contentedly. Their cohabitation was going better than he expected. Ever since Gou Liang found out that the target was easy to get along with despite acting aloof and being stingy with facial expressions, their rtionship became more casual and rxed. The most Gou Liang ever heard him say was plesantaries like please or thank you. He was also very tolerant of him. Gou Liang, who had always been good at taking advantage of people, wouldnt let go of this opportunity. However, there was once when he identally went into the targets bedroom when he was writing a program. He ChongFeng, who was immersed in his work, coldly red at him. But Gou Liang easily came out unscathed after he showed off his little pear dimples with an embarrassed expression. It was just that he couldnt figure out what the target was writing, or why the favorability value that had remained stagnant for 10+ days suddenly went up by +1. However, Gou Liang was not in a hurry. He happily raked in the soul happiness value from the fans while filming the first movie of his life. Cut! Under the directorsmand, Gou Liang stopped acting. After watching the yback, Director Zhang and the deputy director wanted to go over a detail with Gou Liang, but when they turned around, he was busy eating. Directors: Gou Liangs eating had be a unique attraction to the crew. It was a wonderful enjoyment to see him eat, but it was unlike the hour-long livestream the fans begged Streamer Gou for all day. Most of the crew had be immune to the vast quantities of food he consumed. At the same time, they were more and more in awe of his ck hole stomach. Even Niu Qing couldnt help but say: If there were 25 hours in a day, he would probably spend it all eating. However, although Streamer Gous culinary skills were top-notch, he guarded his food closely. He was beyond selling his beloved food to earn a single digit number of soul coins. He mercilessly refused everyones pleas for food. Even Director Zhangs pleading eyes were ignored with an innocent smile. Gou Liang pretended that I cant understand what you are saying on the outside while raising the bloodstained knife in his heart: Those who steal will be executed without exception! (С) In the whole studio, only Film Emperor He could enjoy special treatment. Director Zhang coughed and called Gou Liang over. After speaking with him, he decided to have the screenwriters change the scene. The directors eyes swept over the set before he told Gou Liang to bring He ChongFeng over as well. Gou Liang carried a bowl of lemon chicken and began to leisurely look for He Chong Fen while eating. Film Emperor He was not in the break room. He was squatting on the steps outside the props department. Gou Liang, with food in his mouth, walked in silently Malegod?! He ChongFeng turned around with dumbfounded.jpg on his face. There was a virtual little person on his phoneyou didnt need VR goggles to see the holographic image of little pear dimples and peach blossom eyes. The little pear dimples on screen were giggling as he offered his left cheek. After not receiving an intimate poke, he turned his head to show off the right little pear dimple. Gou Liang heard his voice say in a soft and cute way, Male god~~ poke poke~~~ He ChongFengs fingers movedhe controlled the impulse to poke at the little person. He recovered his copy of aloof.jpg and hid his phone behind him silently as he stood up to look down at Gou Liang. The other person was staring nkly at him with wide eyes. He seemed to have forgotten to chew the piece of lemon chicken in his mouth. Inner Little Person: Ying. I want to poke him so badly. I want to poke the little pear dimples! However, the aloof emperor and little pear dimples only silently stared at each other as cutesy sounds like Male god, male god, poke me~ and Male god, male god, I like you oh~ yed in the background: ѩnѡ2 [Ding! The target favorability value has been updated! Current favorability value: +50!] [System: Huh? What happened? Master!] [Gou Liang: You never know what will happen next. Its not because of life but the inner world of a technology genius Q3Q.] Chapter 27 - Lemon Flavored Film Emperor Gong (6): Cute Male God~~ Current favorability value: +69 Chapter 27 - Lemon vored Film Emperor Gong (6): Cute Male God~~ Current favorability value: +69 Trantor: SilverRain Editors: Amaris, Grump A tiny content warning for this chapter. It has a few scenes that are somewhat simr to the current pandemic situation.
#WE Talk: On the rise of a budding star!# In this era of entertainment, getting a hundred responses meant you were a failure, ten thousand responses wasnt anything special, a hundred thousand responses meant your efforts had paid off, and a ce on the purple list demonstrated your overwhelming talent! In less than a day, Gou Liangs WE blog attracted 30 million fans. He was sent straight to #1 on the HOT list after He ChongFeng described him as cute. After their initial excitement wore off, some fans calmed down enough to think. This neers journey upwards looks slightly familiar! A reference to the old Teddys road to bing a star . Its not the same, okay? Back when he was on the white list, Teddy became famous when he got into an argument with several yellow and orange list stars! Do you want to know the truth? Pointing to the cute newbies rted artists list! Hes only rted to my Feng and the teddy next door. Emma, dont you think this equations kind of cute?! Cant stop my brain from filling in 30,000 words, Im going to jerk off! User upstairs, remember to send me tickets! I heard hes seriously loaded! Whos this guys father? I dont care, I dont care, I dont care. If my Feng says hes cute then I think hes cute too! War fan passing by, looking forward to the neers performance. Am I the only one who noticed his agent? Wen Wu-Ge this is going to be a mess! ڣ Wen Wu-Ge this little neer is bound to be hot! Ill follow him now! &#k2026;&#k2026;.. Various discussions about Gou Liang erupted on the WE blog. Zhao Bin was skilled at manipting public opinion. Cute newbie Gou Liang would remain a hot topic for quite some time. Right now, the Agent of War filming was also bing increasingly tense. ====== Agent of War Scene 9, shot 5, take 1. Action ====== Outside the ICU. The man slowly approached his wife, who was sleeping on the armrest of the recliner. He took off his coat and gently covered her shoulders. The woman wasnt sleeping deeply, so she quickly woke up. She smiled after seeing who it was: You came? That smile, however, had a fog of tiredness that couldnt be dispersed. A hint of pain shed in the mans eyes, but he showed an easy smile and raised the takeout bag in his hand. Granny Chens little wontons! Quickly eat it while its still hot. Seeing the surprise on his wifes face, the mans eyes suddenly became much softer. He walked towards the hospital room door to look through the narrow ss window at his daughter who was in the ICU. Because of a shoddy batch of gas masks sold by SB Company, his daughter became one of the victims of the polluted air outside. Although her life was saved, the doctors discovered that her immune system had beenpromised. She was so weak that even a gas mask wouldnt be enough to protect her from the PM toxins in the air. Even if she woke up, she would most likely spend the rest of her life in quarantine as the outside world would be deadly for her. The man pressed his lips into a thin line as he thought about the doctors words and what they meant for his daughter who dreamed of freedom, to one day travel around the world like a toxin-resistant mutant bird. How could he bear to let his daughter live like a pitiful caged bird? His wife came to him and touched his arm with a forced smile as she tried tofort him, The doctor said today that she is recovering well. Soon shell be off from the venttor. Everything can only get better from here The man wrapped his arms around her shoulders and said, gently but firmly, Its going to be okay I promise. In this moment, he made up his mind. He would ept the organizations mission to retrieve Medication X and give his daughter a world where she could soar free. .. ======&#k300J;Agent of War&#k300K; Scene 101, shot 5, take 1. Action&#k2193;&#k2193;====== Captain asked the aloof Yu Gao, What do you think the meaning of human life is? Meaning? Yu Gao scoffed, Why do people have to live a meaningful life? So what if there is meaning, and so what if there isnt? Dont you think thats a ridiculous question? And what is the meaning of your life? Wearing a gas mask to and from work every day like those poor bastards? Working with those wearing mask A and serving customers wearing mask B to earn a modest sry to afford a 30-square-foot confined room for your wife and children? Humans are creatures who can endure an hour of pain for one second of pleasure. Theres always an upside that will make you hesitant to be disappointed with life. Well, Im sorry to say that that doesnt apply to me. .. ====== Agent of War Scene 153, shot 200, take 1. Action====== In the cramped little room, the six agents who had just gone through their first skirmish were gathered. They were: The male lead who was codenamed Captain, Yu Gao who was codenamed GOD, codename Capital A, codename Old Eagle, Gaping Ghost and ck Widow. Old Eagle, can you still go on? Capital A pulled on the bandage as he tightly tied it off. Old Eagle grimaced because of the wound on his arm: I wouldnt keel over from this. ck Widow: Use more disinfectant spray on me, do you think its perfume?! Capital A: You should actually try using it before babbling nonsense! Gaping Ghost: Captain, the tracker is moving! That said, the team members who were patching each other up and Yu Gaowho was incongruously leaning against the wall with eyes closed and his gunlooked over. Captain, who was standing at a distance smoking, stomped out his cigarette and came over. After following its trail, they found that Medication X was eventually delivered to SB Companys secret basein order to keep the gas masks and disinfectant sprays in cirction for a long time, SB wouldnt allow anyone to change the current world situation that was very profitable for them. The special forces team lost their first battle, but they managed to put a tracker on Medication X. Now it was time for their second operation to begin. .. ====== Agent of War Scene 293, shot 80, take 1. Action ====== The shootout took ce in the illegal underground research facility. The cold and metallic building interior was filled with grazing sparks and ear-piercing sounds from the gunfire. Yu Gao pushed Gaping Ghost away and fired a shot back, but he was hit on the leg. Only after making sure his target was dead did he hold his leg and shout at Gaping Ghost, who was a technician unsuitable forbat. You go first, Ill cover you. But your injuries Get a fucking move on! Yu Gao pulled a gun from his leg and tossed it to him for self-protection. He dragged his wounded leg over behind the corner for cover, ready to take aim at his pursuers. .. ====== Agent of War Scene 298, shot 80, take 1. Action ====== By the time Captain and Gaping Ghost obtained the drug and rejoined Yu Gao, the other three had already perished in battle. Yu Gao was also no longer able to hold on due to wounds that were severely infected with the toxin. Stay alive and dont give up! Weve got Medication X! Everythings going to be okay! Captain looked at the fading life that was younger than himself and held him tightly in grief. Hang on, dont you want to see the world as it used to be? Lets go together Yu Gao! Hold on, help ising! Gaping Ghost wiped his tears as he drove, Captain! Why dont we use Medication X He couldnt go on. This was the only remaining sample of Medication X in the world. The materials needed to produce it had already been damaged. It was the only thing that could save Yu Gaos life, but there was only one dose left. Theres no need. My life isnt worth much anyways. Yu Gao shook his head. No its okay. Im not really looking forward to it after all Haha well, if that day everes, remember to burn a few pictures for me. In the end, he died in Captains arms. .. ====== Agent of War Scene 300, shot 25, take 1. Action ====== Experts rejoiced as Medication X was put into cirction, only to discover that the substance that was supposed to purify the toxins was nothing more than a hallucinogenic stimnt that allowed people to live out their inner utopia Captain stood silently in the midst of the people who began to copse mentally. In the end, he took off his hat and considered the itemin the bulletproof ss casewhich had taken the life of hisrades and was hisst hope to save his daughter. It seemed like a joke made by God himself. He pulled out his handgun Bang. What this world needed wasnt some imaginedfort, it was action! .. Agent of Warwas set in a future where the environment was heavily polluted. People lived in a world with heavily segregated houses and masks. No matter where they went, even in their own home, they had to first check the PM toxin meter on their wrist before taking off their masks. Agents were highly trained individuals who could remain unharmed after direct contact with the polluted air. The script opened up with the story of an ordinary family of threea father who worked as a car mechanic, a mother who worked as a cashier, and a lovely ten-year-old daughter. After the daughter was poisoned, the family was destroyed. The ordinary man who was able to blend in perfectly with the world of ordinary peopleable to endure customers stiffing him and his wife nagging himbegan to show his true colors once again. From another perspective, the plot could also be described as the story of how the male lead returned to the world he once left, to save his daughter. He wasnt the kind of all-powerful, womanizing and arrogant hero that people normally thought of. He was an ordinary guy who was trustworthy, gentle and strong. This was exactly why the male lead was so charismatic. Hidden behind the stunts and battles in Agent of War was an ironic and tragic educational film where even the narcissistic, arrogant and untamed characters had humanising elements. The audience might mail razor des to the director when they saw that all the hard work and sacrifices built up throughout the film didnt pay off, but the tragic ending only served to further highlight the directors message: Dont leave the problem of pollution to the future generations. * After Yu Gaos role was over, Gou Liang still stayed at He ChongFengs vi, using the excuse of taking care of his male god. He ChongFengs health had been restored to a full five stars, but luckily Film Emperor Hes anorexia was still stubbornly present. He wouldnt eat anything that wasnt made by the little pear-dimpled streamer, which gave Gou Liang a good reason to stay: Ao, he never thought that anorexia could be so cute RoQ! Film Emperor Hes inner little person: For the sake of those little pear dimples, even anorexia can be a good thing~~ The shooting of the movie wasing to an end. Actually, the post-production editing and special effects were the most time-consuming parts. The health of Gou Liangs body was automatically adjusted to a five-star state, but the continuous shooting still made him feel tired. On the other hand, He ChongFeng was full of energy every day to maintain the peak state of acting. Gou Liang could not help but admire his dedication. Today, it was a rare day of rest for He ChongFeng. Gou Liang had prepared a menu to treat his stomach yesterday, but He ChongFeng actually got up early in the morning. Gou Liang woke up to the sound of the Systems urging. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw that the mobile phone on the bedside table automatically turned on. A holographic baby with sleepy peach blossom eyes came out of the phone, blinking with tears in his eyes like he hadnt woken up yet. Gou Liang was immediately jerked awake. When the movie was finished, Gou Liang did not arrange any other work for himself except for the asional live broadcast in the kitchen. Zhao Bin had originally arranged some ads for him, but Gou Liang resolutely refused in order to keep his ce in Film Emperor Hes household, which made his agent so angry his liver started to hurt. A sudden thought came to him out of boredom. The target was a major blindspot for the systems surveince, but it shouldnt be a problem to connect and interact with the holographic baby that He ChongFeng shared with him. Although the process was a bit convolutedSystem was sucked into a big blindspot after going into He ChongFengs phone. When its programmed eyes looked past it it was all mosaics!!! It was only after Gou Liang made excuses to keep He ChongFeng some distance away from the phone amidst its wailing cries that it was rescued. As the System repeatedly stressed in the sea of consciousness for its master to keep the target away from it in the future, it trembled as it passed through theyers of firewalls set up by He ChongFeng. Finally, it seeded in synchronizing the holographic baby in He ChongFengs phone with Gou Liangs. Once He ChongFeng used it, the holographic baby in Gou Liangs phone would also do the exact same thing. Since getting this new skill, there was a new task in Gou Liangs daily lifeto watch Film Emperor He break character. He would pull out his beloved phone and wake the cute holographic baby up for a face poke almost any spare time he had. He didnt talk when he was tired, but whenever he had the energy, he would touch it and say the preset password to make the hologram baby say things like Male god touch me, Little Fool likes you, Male god I want to make babies with you In short, he was never in a bad mood when he was with the holographic baby. At this time, the Little Fool was wearing pajamasthis was Gou Liangs first time seeing this costume. It was a furry one-piece pajama with spots like a dog. Even included ears on the hat Hehe, Film Emperor He had such refined tastes_(:٩f)_. Good morning, Little Fool. He heard the low deep voice of the big blindspot in his ears. Then he looked at the holographic baby on the phone whose left cheek was deformed while it was actively presenting its right cheek Film Emperor He chuckled lightly. His enjoyment of poking little pear-shaped dimples was clear. The willing holographic baby showed a sweet smile: Male God, chirpy chirpy~ He ChongFengughed even more joyfully. Then the holographic baby began to undresslistening to the sounds, the big blindspot was doing the same. It stripped until even its little underpants were off. Then, out of nowhere, the holographic baby pulled out a little yellow duck underpants and lifted its little short legs in a very human-like fashion. It pulled the pants over itss left foot and then its right. Then, it obediently started putting on the little green army uniform When did this thing get so many extra outfits?! It seemed that the mystery of what Technology King He had been doing on hisputer all this time had been solved. Gou Liang: What a spicy sight. After dressing on its own, the holographic baby tilted its face up proudly and said, Male god, hug me, hug me~~ Gou Liang saw the Little Fool, which was standing on the surface of the phone, make a hugging pose. It happily rubbed its little face against what seemed to be Film Emperors index fingerjudging by the size and angle. The holographic babys ck soft hair was stroked again and again. Its eyes squintedfortably as it almost fell asleep. By the time HeChongFeng had satisfied himself enough to go wash up, it was already five minutester. [Gou Liang: Little Wanton, has my beauty faded with age? Am I an old hag now?] [System: Huh?] [Gou Liang sighed: Why would he rather jerk off to a holographic baby?] [System: Ding, current favorability value +50!] [Gou Liang was furious: I didnt know he was this kind of film emperor! Hes already done this and that to me! Is my purity only worth +50 favorability?!] [System: But he didnt Ѧء] [Gou Liang was even more furious: What are you talking about?!] Humph. He already figured out He ChongFengs bizarre preferences. The worst thing was that the gap between his inner and outer selves was extraordinarilyrge! The first +30 favorability was because of the little pear dimples drawn on the mirror. The second +1 favorability was triggered because of thepletion of the holographic babys love programming. The third +19 favorability was all from the holographic babyhow dare he not act on his impure intentions like the little strawberry and find an opportunity to boldly kiss him!! (><)ةߩ But its okay! If he doesnte to me, Ill go to him! And so. Knock, knock. The door to sin was opened. Film Emperor Hewho was freshly dressed and ready to go to exercisesaw Gou Liang yawning outside the door with a little bit of water on the corner of his mouth. The others eyes curved and he smiled, What do you want for breakfast, Male God? He ChongFeng slightly pursed his lips and suspiciously hid his hands behind his back. He said somewhat btedly, Wu Anythings good. Gou Liang tilted his head in an act of annoyance and said, I want to eat ck bean sauce noodles and soup-filled buns, but I also want to eat cream cake rolls and mango yogurt sago Why dont I make everything and well each eat half of it? The more he thought about it, the more he felt that it was a good idea. His eyes shone brightly as he looked at He ChongFeng expectantly, making it hard to let him down. As expected, after getting a positive answer, Gou Liangs smile immediately brightened a little, letting him go to exercise without worry. Delicious food would be waiting for him afterwards~ After walking two steps away, Gou Liang suddenly turned back again. He ChongFeng was still where he was, somewhat dazed as he looked at Gou Liangs back. He came back to his senses and was about to ask Gou Liang if he had forgotten to ask something when he saw Gou Liangs mouth curve as he suddenly leaned in towards him Just as Gou Liang was about to kiss He ChongFeng, he paused again and ced his index finger against his own lips. Then the warm fingertipnded on He ChongFengs lips. He said, Good morning, Male God. Muack~~ He ChongFengs lips moved, but he hadpletely forgotten what he meant to say. Gou Liang withdrew his finger and ran off gleefully. He paused when he reached the stairs like he remembered something. He kissed the finger that was just on He ChongFengs lips. Like he had gained the upper hand, his little pear dimples appeared and his peach blossom eyes bloomed. He ChongFeng almost felt his lips heat up. He still hadnt reacted when Gou Liang fled down the stairs three steps at a time. It took a long while before He ChongFeng could slow his rapid heartbeat and retreated back into the room. He pressed his back against the wall by the door and touched his lips with somewhat dull eyes, and thenhe pulled out his phone and released the holographic baby again. He touched it, poked it, and even deliberately enticed it to chirp at him. But. It wasnt the same. That lovely smile, those warm fingertips and the indirect kiss possessed a kind of beauty that he couldnt replicate no matter how much effort he put in. He really wanted to poke those toasty little pear dimples. He really wanted tokiss him kiss him kiss him!!! [Ding, the targets favorability value has been updated. Current favorability value: +69!] [Gou Liang: I sure like this number! >< ] Chapter 20 - Strawberry Flavored Scholar Gong (20): Happy 18th birthday, mission progress rate: 70%! Chapter 20 - Strawberry vored Schr Gong (20): Happy 18th birthday, mission progress rate: 70%! Trantor: SilverRain Editors: Amaris, Grump *Just a wee bit of smut
The script that Zhan Yongzhe had prepared was stuck in his throat. He just wanted forgiveness, but he had never considered the ugly consequences of his actions, that actions done in the midst of anger could damage a situation beyond repair. He felt cold all over as he listened to Gou Liang dispassionately describing how lonely and helpless he felt during his near-death experience. He only realized now that the forgiveness he wanted and the reparations he was prepared to offer were not what Gou Liang needed. It wasical. In the end, he was just trying to absolve himself of responsibility like a coward Of course, Gou Liang wouldnt forgive him. Zhan Yongzhes mistakes didnt just harm the original hosts feelings. They took away the original hosts life. When I struggled to crawl out from there, I swore to myself that I couldnt be like this anymore. Gou Liang said. Ive lived for 17 years with no real family or friends. My life has been worse than that of a bug! Ever since I was young, whenever I was better than Ye Hui at something, he used my mom to deal with me. She would sometimes burst into tears and say that her position in the household was as fragile as ice; sometimes she would even hit me, scold me and forbid me from doing anything at all! So I listened. I never fought with Ye Hui. But look how that turned out? Half the meaning in Ye Huis life seems to lie on putting me down. As I let him have his way more and more, he took it all for granted. Just because I saw him cheat on that test, I had to endure his threats and help him cover it up. I kept my silence, but that wasnt enough for him! He paid people to beat me up and make my life difficult. He isted me at home and turned my only two blood rtives against me Finally, he found you. The perfect aplice. I had no way to survive on my own for the past 12 years. Everything I owned came from the Ye house. It was like I was ungrateful if I showed even the slightest hint of resistance. But thats not necessarily true, is it? Gou Liangs gaze became sharp, his tone was curt. What gives Ye Hui the right to treat me like that? What gives you, Zhan Yongzhe, the right to treat me like that? Why does my life only serve to exist as a backdrop for you guys? Is my purpose just to be a highlight for your aplishments?! Am I dumber than you guys or not as good looking? Do I owe someone a debt because my dad died early on and my mom remarried?! Gou Liang said, When I revived, I told myself that since you guys like sitting on your high horses, Im going to show you all that you mean nothing to me! Shi Yus heart hurt for him. He ced a hand on Gou Liangs back to give him a bit of support and warmth. He couldnt understand how Gou Liang was able to withstand that kind of situation. His strength was like a suit of armour that had been tempered by the humiliation, pain, and near-death experience he had endured Shi Yu wasnt a part of those experiences. He couldnt change them or help take on the burden. Shi Yus heart felt like it was being cut by knives as he thought about that. He made himself a promise at this moment. As long as he was alive, he would stay at this persons side to keep him safe from illness and all the pain in the world. Ding, the targets favourability value has been updated. Current favourability value: +95! Gou Liang took in a deep breath and scoffed coldly: Zhan Yongzhe, do you know why I likedor in other words, admired you? After saying that, he paused and turned to look at Shi Yu. Shi Yu tightly held his hand and nodded. Gou Liang only continued after that: It was because my life had no meaning I wanted to be someone like youpopr, confident, epted and praised by everyone It didnt really matter if that person was you or not. It was only when I woke up from wanting to live for the approval of others that I realized the person who had ruined me wasnt you guys, but myself. My attempts to act in a way which pleased you guys wasnt showing my humility, but my stupidity. Gou Liang restrained the me and anger in his eyes. He continued lightly: The Ye house is not worth me sacrificing my life, and neither are you. There is nothing else to say between us. I can only hope that we can peacefully be regr ssmates for three years. My life has no parts for you to y, nor does it need your input. Do you understand? After that, he pulled on Shi Yus hand as they strode away with big steps. Qi Cheng! Zhan Yonghe who had remained silent until now suddenly spoke up. Seeing that Gou Liang didnt stop, he stepped forward and choked out in a loud voice: Im sorry! Qi Cheng, Im really sorry! He regretted his actions. All of them. If he could go back in time, he would definitely not do this again. But, other than the original host, who cared? &#k3010;System: Master, has the original hosts negative spiritual energy not been purified?&#k3011; &#k3010;Gou Liang: Its not that. I just earned 2 million spirit coins. The original hosts negative spiritual energy has been wiped clean by me.&#k3011; &#k3010;System: Then why is Master unhappy?&#k3011; Gou Liang: What is there to be happy about? These developments were expected. System: Hehe. Gou Liang: Okay, I got too into my role earlier. Wuwu, Im in awe of my own acting abilities. They can move me to tears. What am I supposed to do about that? T^T. The System fled: Keep crying if you want! * Other than the gym teacher whose brain and limbs were developed, no one cared about He Lins continued absence from school. Two dayster, the YuLe City Basketball Tournament proceeded as nned. Although the Year Two ss Three team members had practiced religiously and were talented, they were eliminated in the first matchIt wasnt because Zhan Yongzhe wasnt on top of his game. It was Top Student Shis fault. From the very beginning, it was like the ball grew eyes as it left his hands. Every time he threw it, it flew through the air in a perfect trajectorystraight into their opponents jaw! Everyone on the other team had bloodied faces. Even the back-up yers were not spared. There was even one guy who had two teeth knocked out! He did this because these people were making fun of Gou Liang before the match. They mocked everything about him and even brought up that picture. One individual in particr with a dirty mouth (the one who lost two teeth) said that since Gou Liang was interested in men, he might just let them sleep with him for free. He might even be better than a woman Schr Shi expressed that he was just teaching them how to be a person. Gou Liang stood on the sidelines cheering him on. The school didnt dare to use Shi Yu of anything, but they couldnt let him go for harming others like this. Therefore, ss Three and their bloodied opponents were both disqualified from the Basketball Tournament. Although the students of ss Three were somewhat disappointed by this oue, they quickly cheered up as Gou Liang invited them all to have a meal together. It was originally decided to go to Shi Yus house the first Monday after the YuLe City Cup, but since it ended early, Shi Yu couldnt wait and took Gou Liang home on Saturday. On the way, he repeatedly stated that his family would definitely like Gou Liang and that he should rx. Towards his grandmother especially, Gou Liang only needed to smile and show off his dimples to win over her heart. Gou Liang ened a few times. When Shi Yu discovered that the person who was nervous turned out to be him, he asked with some unwillingness: Little Fool, are you not even a little excited? Of course Im excited, ah. Gou Liang was eating a butter popsicle. When he saw the wronged expression on Shi Yus face, he couldnt help but peck his lips and leave behind a ring of butter. Gou Liang was smiling as he said: But I have you to worry for me. As the man of the household, I have to appear calm and reliable. Otherwise, how can your parents rx and entrust you to me? Shi Yu lost itughing. Gou Liang licked the butter off his lips. He was entranced by the rich fragrance of soul force. He immediately threw the popsicle away and passionately kissed Shi Yu. Gou Liang: Ao, ao, ao! This taste is just divine!!! System: _(` )_ Gou Liang had already seen Shi Yus family members through the Systems remote viewing. He knew that they were all easy to get along with. To wee him, the four adults had dressed up for the asion. The parents were in a suit and a long dress respectively as expected. But even Grandfather Shi put on his beloved Chinese Tang suit with all the buttons done up. Grandmother Shi who thought he looked too formal and might scare the baby wore a qipao. Her hair was done up neatly in a bun and she even wore the jewelry she usually stored carefully in a box The meeting with Gou Liang and his elders went even more smoothly than Shi Yu had imagined. Especially Grandmother Shi, whose heart just about melted upon seeing Gou Liang shyly blinking his big eyes and smiling. Her eyes were filled with him alone. She was reluctant to let him go even when it grewte. She held Gou Liangs hand while saying that they were all one family from now on, and which family didnt live together? Gou Liang was both shy and happy. He was coy and obedient the whole time. Finally, it was Shi Yu who coughed out of embarrassment and stole Gou Liang back into his arms. The matter was only settled after Shi Yu promised to take Gou Liang home often. Gou Liang said: Grandma is so cute. Shi Yu: She her philosophy in life is to take a person at face value. Whether it was her determination to marry his grandpa, or her insistence to live with his dad who was her second son instead of his brothers, the reasoning behind it all was very simple. Gou Liang beganughing out of delight. When they left, he even reminded him with malicious intentions that Shi Yu had to make good on their promise tomorrow. The soul-stealing look he cast him gave schr Shi many dreams that night. He couldnt even relieve himself because of their promise. The next day, Shi Yu impatiently stepped on the morning dew toe over. The sultry Gou Liang was both exhausted and satisfiedThe strawberry soul force that was stored for several days had a vor that was both rich and sweet! He watched as Shi Yu continued to tirelessly nt hickeys on his chest. He twisted Shi Yus ears and generously praised: My dear boyfriend, youre so great! You have to be good from now on as well. Dont feed anyone but me, not even the five youngdies, understand? He nudged that part of Shi Yu naughtily with his knee as he spoke. Shi Yus breathing becamebored. Like a thirsty dog, he embraced Gou Liang while licking and kissing him. He could not bear to let go. Ding!! The mission progress bar has increased. Currentpletion: 30%!!! * The weather gradually became cold. Shi Yu was a winter baby, so he celebrated his 18th birthday over the winter break of Year Two. His grandfather and dad let him drink on that day. Shi Yu drank the fermented alcohol that his grandma had made the year that he was born. The rich aroma of the alcohol was enough to make one drunk before even taking a sip. Gou Liang looked on with pitiful eyes from the side. If Shi Yu didnt feel bad for him and let him have some, the adults wouldnt have given him any. It was only after Gou Liang had been sent off that Grandfather Shi reminded Shi Yu that the main difference between adults and children was that adults had to ept responsibility for their actions. He ended up asking about when Gou Liangs birthday was and found out that he was a summer baby whose birthday was six monthster. Grandfather Shi said with a hidden meaning: Men need to learn how to wait for the right opportunity. My dear grandson, have some patience. Then he gave him a nce filled with hidden meanings. Gou Liang couldnt see the expression of his huge blindspot Shi Yu, but he was alreadyughing at Grandfather Shis serious but also amused look. Gou Liang was counting the minutes and Shi Yu was waiting for the time to pass as well. Summer had finallye. They were about to face the third year of high school which was mainly preparation for exams. At the same time, Gou Liangs highly anticipated birthday invitations were sent out. On that day, Ye Chao took the initiative to contact Gou Liang to say that he was going to bring Cheng Li and Ye Hui over to celebrate with him. Gou Liang refused. After Ye Chao heard that he had already made ns with Shi Yus elders, he didnt say much more. During this period of time, Ye Chao could sense that Gou Liang was bing more and more distant with the Ye family. The child seemed to have hardened his wings and even attached himself to the Shi family. Although Ye Chao had unpleasant words in his heart, he couldnt do anything to Gou Liang. And Gou Liang, whopletely overturned the script the original host was supposed to follow, expressed: Bow if you want. Dadis just this cruel. The Shi family elders could understand that the two children were eager to go off into their own world, so the birthday celebration happened around noon. Mother Shi and Grandmother Shi prepared the meal themselves without any help from their family chef. They busied themselves in the kitchen for half the day to produce a feast. When they brought it out, Grandmother Shi even said: Its definitely not as good as Xiao Chengs, but its the thought that counts. Its best to eat homemade longevity noodles and lucky eggson birthdays. They urged Gou Liang to eat more, and he agreed with a smile. As he ate, tears suddenly fell from his eyes into his longevity noodles, giving everyone a fright. Shi Yu hurried to wipe away his rapidly increasing tears. He quickly asked Gou Liang what was wrong. Gou Liang breathed in through his nose and let out afortable smile. He said: Nothing. Its just that this bowl of noodles is too delicious. Shi Yus heart hurt hearing his answer. Grandmother Shi and the others all knew about Gou Liangs circumstances. This child might have never been able to eat longevity noodles made by his mother growing up. It was also possible that no one cared about his birthday until now. Thinking about this, they immediately pretended not to see the moved and treasuring expression in his eyes. They tried to carry out conversations as usual to prevent making this child sadder. It was true that Gou Liang had never eaten homemade longevity noodles until now. He didnt even know which day he was born. In the world he lived in, everyone worked themselves to the bone just to survive. No one knew if they would even be alive tomorrow, so who had the energy to care about birthdays? The reason that he was moved was because he once came into contact with the soul of a child from a D-ranked world. The most intense memory in his soul mirror was the bowl of longevity noodles his equally destitute mother made for him. He deemed it to be the most delicious thing he had eaten in his entire life. Gou Liang was moved when he saw that, and the first thing he did upon gathering enough soul coins was to go make a bowl for himself. However, the taste was only so-so. It was only now that he realized where the true charisma of this food was. Because the Shi family didnt eat cake on their birthdays, Shi Yu was worried that the birthday meal wouldnt meet Gou Liangs expectations. He ordered a cake that they could share when they celebratedter at night with just the two of them. He saw the way that Gou Liang stuck to grandmothers side as he praised the longevity noodles along with all the other dishes. Grandmother was so tickled by this that she almost couldnt wait another year and wanted to make another bowl for him right now. Shi Yus heart felt like it had been burned. When they returned to the apartment, Gou Liang couldnt resist hugging him and saying: Shi Yu, thank you for letting me have such good family members. Shi Yus eyes were filled with gentleness: Thank you as well foring to my side. Gou Liang ate delicious strawberry soul force for a few minutes. Satisfied, he released Shi Yu and went to enthusiastically take out the cake. Shi Yu had long since been aware of his ck hole of a stomach, but it had barely been two hours since they had lunch. He reluctantly told Gou Liang to slow down. Gou Liang: I cant. It wont be as freshter. Shi Yu: It will be the same if you eat it at night. Gou Liang looked up at him with surprise: When will we have the time to eat tonight? He was very much looking forward to Shi Yus performance tonight! Although the favourability value was still stuck at +95, Shi Yus soul waspletely bared to him. Gou Liang could feel his desire to be more intimate reflected in the other person. Besides, ever since the mission progress bar went up to 50% two months ago, it hadnt moved. This was proof of his innermost thoughtsThis guy might always act restrained and hide his intentions, but the soul doesnt lie! Thinking about that, Gou Liang raised his hand to pat Shi Yus broad chest. He was smiling wickedly while saying: Darling, I can see right through you~ Shi Yu: Even though they had been together for almost a year, this kind of shameless talk still made his heart pound and face blush. Although he wasnt a match in terms of wordy, Shi Yus body told Gou Liang that he wouldnt be disappointed. When he climaxed, Gou Liangs soul almost escaped the host body! The rich and passionate soul force engulfed his own soul. Joy, affection, excitement, happiness all those words were still insufficient to describe this strong soul force. It was enough to make him dizzy! The sweet taste of strawberries flooded his mind. Even if it didnt go through the filter of taste buds, it still allowed him to eat the best delicacy in the entire space-time continuumIt was enough to be addictive. And then. He heard Shi Yu say from beside his ear: Little Fool, I love you. I will be good to you forever and always. * Ding! The targets favourability value has been updated. Current favourability value: +99! Ding!! The mission progress bar has increased. Currentpletion: 70%!!! Gou Liang slept deeply tonight. Even the incessant notifications from the System in his mind were not enough to wake him up. In the end, it was the wronged protests of his empty stomach that made him say goodbye to his dreand. Wu Gou Liang frowned in difort. Before he needed to move, a pair of hands moved faster than him to press on his back and massage away the aches and pains. Gou Liang opened his eyes to see Shi Yu who was carefully embracing him. He moaned: You bastard. Hurry up and check if my limbs are still there. I cant feel them anymore QAQ. After Shi Yu heard that, his originally tight face rxed. He pressed his cheek against that face and kissed his dimples. He couldnt help but ask: Little Fool, are you hungry? Gou Liang immediately remembered what was more important. He chased Shi Yu off to make some food while he braced his back and dragged his noodle-like legs to the bathroom. System: Ding. Master, the host bodys health is currently four stars. It is exhausted both mentally and physically. Kindly rmending a blood replenishing artifact. The price to try it is only 11 points Gou Liang cut it off: You dont understand. This is called sweet suffering. [Embarrassed] System: Something strange got mixed in. Gou Liang wanted to share more about how happy he was when he heard the Systems page-clearing announcement Ding. Congrattions to the Host for reaching 70% mission progress barpletion! The Main System has sent out a reward notice! For breaking past 60%pletion, you will receive one draw chance from the shop! May the Host continue to work hard. There will be more prizes waiting for you! Gou Liang who was brushing his teeth in a daze immediately perked up. But he declined the Systems offer to start the draw now. The System was confused. That night, it got an answer to its questionThe Host who thought like a dog had memorized all the numbers of the items in the shop! The Systems expression at that moment was a nk ѩn. Thepletely unprepared lottery was still obliviously spinning the numbers of the shop items. Gou Liang had the eyes of a god as his hand reached out as quick as lightning System: Ding! Congrattions Master for receiving a deep sea snow fish! This fish originates from an A-rank world and is very useful for detoxifying poison and restoring vitality. It is worth 100 points! The System who had been schemed againstIts all because it was still too young ( )Σ Chapter 29 - Lemon Flavored Film Emperor Gong (8): Let’s go! Wilderness survival liveshow!! Chapter 29 - Lemon vored Film Emperor Gong (8): Lets go! Wilderness survival liveshow!! Trantor: SilverRain Editors: Amaris, Grump
#WE Talk: Hundredth anniversary celebration grand kickoff! The wilderness survival liveshow is in progress! # There were six names, but only three red list artists were announced eventually. They were Cheng Bei, Zhang QiaoYi, and Su Chu. All three of them were already top tier existences in WE, and the only guest that was more anticipated than them would be those in the super tierthe purple list! Everyone had their eyes on their favorite idols. Very quickly, Ming Xing, who hadnt announced any projectstely, was brought up. Many people relentlessly messaged WE and the three artists, but their evasive attitudes starved the fans. The top fifteen artists on WEs Purple Global Artists List were scoured. Other than the already deceased martial artist at No. 50, even the controversial film empress was scrutinized. But after eliminating suspects based on their ages or health, the only one left was, surprisingly, He ChongFeng Damn, might as well go to bed. My Feng would never participate in a reality show QAQ. And so, the day the mystery guest list was revealed ===== Wilderness Survival Liveshow Day 1 C Rendezvous Day ===== The first thing that reached the ears of the audience was the sound of propellers. Then, the goddess Su Chu, who was in a helicopter overlooking the entire ind, appeared in their sight. Hi everyone! Im Su Chu! Wee to WEs wilderness survival event livestream! She waved. In contrast to her usual long and queenly dresses that reached the floor, she was wearing clean and fitted sportswear, adding two points of sweetness to her beauty. The goddess said with annoyance, This is the first time Ive been on a live broadcast without bullet chat, and the director said that well be unable to hear you guys from now on. Of course, I can guess what you guys are talking about, and it must beGoddess you are still so beautiful today~~~ She put on a rapturous expression, as if she was immersed in the apuse and spotlight of the stage. The audienceughed good-naturedly as the goddess revealed her true nature. Eloquence plus narcissism plus beauty equals one hundred percent goddess! Then the goddess just waved with a smile, Alright, I was just kidding around with you guys. I know what the little fairies want to know the most. Its who the remaining three guests are! If you want to know~~ then beg meActually I dont know either, haha. Ourpany is too good at keeping secrets. I just know that Im the only girl, the others are all big handsome guys! Ao, Im so happy! While you have one weed Ill be embracing the whole forest~~ The audience was a little surprised but not disappointed. Since the No. 11 red list goddess was here, they were satisfied. Not to mention there were others too! Well, without further ado, take a look at this! This is the deserted ind well be living on for the next two weeks. Isnt it beautiful! As the words died down, they saw an unbelievably beautiful sight unfold before their eyes There was an isted ind nestled within magnificent scenery and blue waters. It was filled with lush foliage and surrounded by an eye-catching belt of white beaches. The distinct colors grabbed their attention first. Then they followed the camera and saw the Red List No. 10 Zhang QiaoYi and the Red List No.5 Cheng BeiCheng. As they got closer to the ind, its full profile and the various close-ups made the viewers feel drunk and dreamy. The blocked bullet chat had spontaneouslybusted thanks to the fans! Wow, this isnt a deserted ind, its obviously a resort! Absolutely beautiful! After searching the map, I still dont know where this ind is My Qiao is still so beautiful today~ Confessing to my goddess! Haha, Ah Cheng is such a tease. This ind is so beautiful that Im getting anxious! Ahhhhh, who, who, who are thest three people?! Theres definitely my familys Teddy! Haha, star fan please spare your Teddy Lord. He cant even take care of himself, okay? Its going to be revealed soon! Im so excited! WE has never let me down, and Im sure this time will be the same~ As the three red-listersnded on the ind to rendezvous, the only thing the audience could hear was the directors voice-over. Hello, everyone. This is the deserted ind. To our three beautiful and handsome guests, wee! For the next two weeks you will be living here. The crew will not be providing you with any assistance. Other than the holographic tools in your hands, you will not have ess to anymunication tools. Your cell phones,puters, etc. will be confiscated. Of course youve seen from the air that this ind is surrounded by the sea. Even if you cannot endure life on a deserted ind, please grit your teeth and continue to endure The sound of a helicopter could be heard again. OK, now the other three guests who will be suffering with you have arrived on the scene. The first one isMing Xing! Please wee him! The helicopter door opened and Ming Xing was seen in a very cool pose. He got into a jumping position and then screamed aaahhhhh as hended. The crowd just watched as their Teddynded while screaming before quickly getting up and striking a signature cool pose. Ive been wanting to do this for a long time. Wasnt I particrly, particrly handsome just now? He flicked his hair coolly and took off his aviator sses to wink with his right eye, revealing his international standard top-notch face! Bullet chat screen &#k2193; Ahhhhh! Haha, hes so handsome right now! Well, Ive already forgotten about a certain Teddy who held himself tight and screamed in mid-air earlier. Hes really my star, my star, my star! Its steaming here. Dont try so hard if youre scared of heights, okay? My star fought hard to be handsome! Why am I so happy to watch my Teddy act like a tryhard everyday~ I really am the most qualified poop shoveler! Hand heart! The three people led by the goddess came forward and helped the low IQ Teddy Lord untie the ropes. She said, Da Xing, its really you, ah. How can your Sister 6 bear to hand you over? The Teddy Lord said with a proud face, Whats there to worry about? My parent has always trusted me. Haha, Sister 6 is so pitiful. You dont understand her at all after all these years! Give me a break. Dont say that so confidently. As the four of them joked around, the audiences shining eyes could see the luggage on the helicopter being lowered one box after another. The Goddess, Mr. Cheng and Bishop Zhang: Mr. Cheng: I thought my three big boxes were too much haha. Goddess: If I knew I wasnt the most spoiled, I wouldve brought more T T. Bishop Zhang: I didnt think that the director would let mee campingwith so much stuff. Teddy: Its all from my parent. I told her no no no but~~ The Goddess, Mr. Cheng, and Bishop Zhang: Hehe. The audience was about to burst outughing. The directors voice-over urred again: Please wee our fifth guest to the stage! A helicopter captured the attention of the audience as it circled the ind several times while performing professional level aerial maneuvers. It almost made them feel like they were watching an air show from the military channel. Then the helicopter slowlynded on the grass. There was only one person sitting in the cockpit of the aircraft, and the moment he stepped out of the cabin and removed his helmet Aaaaahhhhhhhh! My Feng! My Feng!!! Its my Feng aaaahhhhh! OMG! OMG!!! Im giving WE a red packet ASAP! Where are you going?! Look at my Feng! Hes so handsome!!!! I can now die without regrets! My Feng just flew the helicopter by himself!! How can he be so cool!! Hes unbelievably cool! Hahahahaha, Teddys going to cry. Already ready for the perimeter pose XD! Wow, WE actually invited He ChongFeng. Theyre really pulling out all the stops! My years as a fan have not been in vain! Hey, if No. 9 on the purple list is out at this point, who could be next? Yeah, who could one-up He ChongFeng? I cant wait! I dont care! People sending bullet chats should get lost, youre blocking my view of my Feng!! As expected, while the goddess incredulously covered her mouth and Bishop Zhang and Mr. Cheng seemed shocked, their Teddy Lord actually cried He ChongFeng you stole my thunder again! I cant coexist peacefully with you! Their Feng gave him an aloof look. The aggrieved Teddy Lord bouncing around everywhere could only hold his own tongue. QAQ. Amidst the joyfulughter of the bullet chat group, their Feng brought a suitcase down from the helicopter. Once again, they saw the Teddy Lord bite his fist with remorse: Ao! # Suitcase exposes if youre the top/bottom!! # The other three who were bent over withughter slowly calmed down. The goddess said, I didnt expect it to be Ah Feng. So who will be next? It cant be Uncle Yi, right? The audience perked up immediately! Three of the top ten purple list artists belonged to WE. Other than He ChongFeng, one recently had heart surgery and the other, Uncle Yi, was in good health but was also well into his sixties! The voice-over by the director let out mysteriousughter. You must all be curious about our sixth guest. Who could be hotter than my Feng? Sigh. Actually, hes no match for my Feng in the outside world. But here, on this ind, hes the boss. But they all guessed that with the directors twisted nature he wouldnt satisfy their curiosity so easily. Sure enough, the director continued, I know youre all curious, but before we reveal who he is, lets announce a few basic rules of our wilderness survival liveshow. First, as I said before, allmunication equipment will be confiscated except for your holographic tools. Second, unless you are in unavoidable danger, the crew will not appear or help you in any way. In other words, you will have to take care of your own meals for the next two weeks. Third, your livestreaming tools must be on 24/7 except for bathroom breaks, including while you sleep. The staff will do a basic edit of your holographic video before releasing it. Which means, viewers, the live feed you see willg a minute behind the experiences of your beloved idols. As the director finished speaking, another helicopter appeared. The audience only heard the director say excitedly, It looks like our sixth guest has arrived! Allow me to grandly introduce him, who was greatlypensated by the show to ensure the personal safety of the other five guests. He isthe owner of this ind! A must for any wilderness survival! Just a friendly reminder, if you dont want to be miserable for two weeks, hug his thighs tightly, boys and girls! The owner of the ind?! The audience widened their eyes as the helicopter stopped in mid-air. The cabin opened and a bright sports car was slowly lowered from the helicopter. Then three ck-d bodyguards carrying suitcases followed. The gorgeous red off-road convertible sports car sped towards them. The bullet chat group exploded Whats with this ind owner? So the filming location is a private ind! Thank you! Am I about to meet a drop-dead filthy rich dude who owns an ind? The living, breathing kind! Usually this kind of person, in my imagination, is fifty years old and Mediterranean with a beer belly no I dont want that ahhhh! Even an idol drama cant afford to film this kind of entrance anymore! I recognize this car model. It costs tens of millions of dors He actually has bodyguards Im watching a show-off show! In the midst of their heated discussion, the car stopped. The mysterious Ind Owner-Dada driving the sports car took off his big sunsses. His right stud earring reflected the scorching luster of the sun. He smiled and jumped out of the sports car by spreading his arms, running towards my Feng He hugged him with zero hesitation And said, Male god, Im here! The bullet chat group had been paralyzed. W-w-what the hell? Whos this? Maimai? OMG its actually Maimai! The owner of this ind Maimai I have so many questions. I dont care who he is! Let go of my Feng!!!!! Let go of my Feng aaahhhh! M-my Feng actually didnt push him away Ao, my Feng touched his head! Aoaoao, am I crazy or is the world crazy? Damn, if it isnt the cute little newbie that my Feng said was cute. Who is he, who is he, who is he, ah! Why is my Feng actually letting him hug him! Did my Feng justugh My Feng justughed This is actually happening in my lifetime Who cares if hes a newbie! If he makes my Feng smile, Ill be his fan fan fan fan for life! My Feng!!! =====Wilderness Survival Liveshow live on scene ===== He ChongFeng caught Gou Liang, who lunged at him, a smile leaking from the corners of his eyes. He looked so happy that his eyes were glowing. Touching his soft hair, He ChongFeng released him. Stand still. Gou Liang stroked his spine hard in front of the livestream camera before withdrawing from his embrace, satisfied. He turned to the others, Hello, everyone. Wee to my deserted ind. I hope youll have fun while youre here. Ming Xing and the others: Before they could recover from their shock, the director announced some bad news right after. Now, for the fourth rule. This is the hiking backpack that we have prepared especially for all of you. You have three minutes to fill it up with whatever you want. But please note that the only thing you will be able to bring to live on the ind is this bag! The kindhearted crew warmly reminds you that you may be moving separately on the ind, so its best to bring your own essentials. The clock starts now! WTF?! All six of them were stunned by the cruelty of the show. Twenty seconds have passed There was no need for the director to say anything else. They had already grabbed their 70L hiking bags in a sh and rushed to their suitcases. Everyone but He ChongFeng was scrambling. He brought very little in the first ce, and they were all things essential for wilderness survival. He could fit three-quarters of the items into the hiking bag. The second to finish was Su Chu. Her luggage was the most organized, and everything was neatly wrapped up andpressed. After switching bags, she could take along a third of what she had brought. The worst off was Ming Xing. Other people packed his suitcases, so he had no idea where anything was. Even worse, he had too many choices and not enough survival experience to know what to bring. He tearfully turned to He ChongFeng for help, but he saw His dearest cousin was squatting beside the cute little newbie and taking the initiative to help him pack his things. Gou Liang had a death grip on a box of pickled lemons. No! I have to bring this! Youve already brought half a backpack of food. He ChongFeng reasoned with him, The rest needs to be clothes, a tent and medicine. Gou Liang shook his head again and again, I can do without the tent. We can sleep together. Male god, male god, I know youre afraid of the dark T ^ T. He ChongFeng: Fine, we dont need the tent. But you can only take three more boxes. Gou Liang quickly took out three big boxes of food and put them in his backpack. Suddenly the backpack was stuffed to the extent that it was hard to close. The three minutes were up. He ChongFeng carried Gou Liangs backpack on his back and lifted his own bag before bringing him back to the team. Ming Xing, who only had time to pack a backpack of clothes and a tent couldnt bear to look at him. Cousin, are you still the cousin I know?! He ChongFeng gave him a look before withdrawing his eyes. Ming Xing aggrievedly red at Gou Liang, who said: Hello, cousin ^ _ ^ Ming Xing: Who is your cousin!!! The director left onest sentence, Now you can hike into the ind and start living independently. Have fun! before riding away on a helicopter. The six people stared at the empty ind. It was as bleak and empty as the autumn wind sweeping away fallen leaves. Cheng Bei was the first to return to his senses. Ind owner, please lead the way. Without hesitation, they stepped forward into this world filled with mystery and intrigue Chapter 22 - Lemon Flavored Film Emperor Gong (1): Streamer Gou shows you his adorable pear dimples~ Chapter 22 - Lemon vored Film Emperor Gong (1): Streamer Gou shows you his adorable pear dimples~ Trantor: SilverRain Editors: Amaris, Grump
Trigger warning for this chapter/arc There will be references to suicide. Cant enjoy dog food without some pain on the side. _(:3 )_

A C-ranked world set in the 22nd century. This was the age of information and entertainment for all! Ten years ago, WE Entertainment introduced a revolutionary VR movie experience that elevated the film industry to full dive! Artists rose to the same prominence as government officials, doctors, teachers andwyers. Together, they were known as the five principal creative careers. The original host Mai Tao aspired to be a well-known young actor at this time. * Ding! The hosts body scan has beenpleted. Gou Liang opened his eyes. Right after, he fell out of bed,pletely unprepared. His nose met the floor Ow! Tears came to Gou Liangs eyes from the pain. System: Master, are you alright?!! Gou Liang who didnt have the strength to climb up: What a good host body youve picked for me! (#) System: Ying. System: Ding, the hosts body is in an extremely weak state. The scan revealed many toxins present in the body! Suggesting to immediately use a detoxification prop and recovery serum! There is a discount if they are bought together, just 20 points! Asking Master if he wants to buy? Ѧءѡ Gou Liang could feel the blood dripping endlessly out of his nose, but he couldnt even touch it. He reluctantly ordered the purchase. 15 secondster. Gou Liang finally sat up from the floor. As his sense of smell returned, he almost vomited from the scent of blood and the negative soul force created by the ck toxins in his body. He hurried to the sink while pinching his nose The System who was cursed to have a small chicken said: Im going to be a happy system. I dont care. r(st)q When Gou Liang finished cleaning himself, he continued to check the basic info provided by the system The host was called Mai Tao. His nickname was Common Case. He was 21 years old and a streamer who didnt have a contract on the live streaming tform associated with WE Entertainment. There were many young adults at this time who wanted to be superstars. Compared to the majority of people who didnt do much, the original host took more initiative. He was more gutsy, ambitious and stubbornbut at the same time he also experienced more failures. This was his third year as a streamer on WE Entertainments tform, but he only had a pitiful number of loyal fans and a hundred bots that he bought with his own money. It was clear that he had no talent. But the original host refused to believe it. And now, he had paid the price for his ignorance. Mai Tao worked himself to death. After using all kinds of methods to be popr to no avail, he decided to broadcast his suicideWithout any professionals to advise him, three tablets of sleeping medication ended his life. If Gou Liang didnt take over his body, he might not have made it onto the entertainment news, but there would probably be an article about him in the societal section proving the value of his life. Sorry about taking that away from you. Gou Liang raised a brow: So youre saying that this host has very few interpersonal rtionships? System: Yes, Master. The host had undergone 7 cosmetic surgeries, 3 ID name changes and 2 nickname changes. He also didnt have any close friends. His interpersonal rtionships were close to nil, and it could be said that he wasnt close to a soul in the worldRight, its like what youre thinking. You can save the expense of the 9 point soul mirror! o(أ*o) The System that suddenly realized why its master was secretly happy: There is no love in the world. But it quickly bounced back! System: Ding! Master!! ording to your current situation, this one rmends an identity reset prop out of the goodness of my heart! With this, you can spend as much money as you want! With this, you can bring a world-ss beauty home! With this, you wont OOC no matter what! Ao, also, also, my lovely Master, with it, the original hosts negative soul force wont be a problem! Resolved in seconds! Gou Liang rubbed his chin: This isnt a bad idea. The systems eyes lit up: Right, right, Master! What are you waiting for? Hurry up and buy it! Gou Liang: Little Troublemaker, is the items serial number 111110101? How much for a trial? Gou Liang recalled that the original price was 999 points, so after discounts it would be 99 points. Wu, although it was expensive it was also useful. He made some calctions in his head, but the Systems stuttered words ruined them all Ding, a reply from the Main System: This product is not avable for trial. Thank you. &#k3010;Gou Liang: &#k2026;&#k2026;&#k3011; Feeling the hesitation of its Master, the System burst into tears! Was there any system more unfortunate than it in the world? His Master got the title &#k2018;the first person toplete a task like a boss and was the only one with more than 5 figures worth of points in the bank. He was at the peak of those whopleted tasks&#k2014;but it still had the cap of &#k2018;low sales dog stuck on its head! Thinking back to the 998rge gift pack it cried over in thest world&#k2014;all of Gou Liangs expenditure to date wasnt enough to get it! The System was beyond angry. ckened System: Master, do you know your current ranking in the shop? Hehe, whats the point of storing up points if you dont use them? You are the onlywhite diamond dog! Dont forget that you still have a draw chance left! ckened System: Dont tell me you want to let the prizes forever be from the cheap 1-100 range? Dont you want to experience the delicacies that are more than 100 points? What about a 100-point deep sea snow fish?! 666 Magical beast, 999 spiritual wine, theres nothing you can think of that the shop doesnt have! Without tasting those, can you really call yourself a foodie dog?! Gou Liang: Wu, your words seem to make sense. The System instantly reverted back into a little cutie: Right, Master? Dont wait any more, Master! ?u? Gou Liang deliberately slowed down until the System ripped some code to shreds to create a noose for its neck and said goodbye to the world. Then he smiled and generously indicated that he was convinced by its sales pitch. The System instantly revived. Like it was afraid Gou Liang would reconsider, it sent the order at lightning speed! System: Ding, the identity reset prop has arrived! Outer appearance, family circumstance, societal position, financial situation and more! All that can be changed by you! A gentle reminder, this tool cannot be used twice in the same world. Once a new identity has been created, it cannot be changed. Begging Master to choose carefully! Gou Liang understood. The original host wanted to prove his existence, he wanted to be a star. He didnt mind realizing such a simple wishMai Taos negative soul force was richer than Qi Chengs. Therefore, the higher the added condition was, the better. As for appearance While adjusting that, Gou Liang paused. Qi Chengs delicate features and the pair of dimples that Shi Yu liked the most shed through his mind. But he quickly used his strong willpower to suppress the strange feelings and used his original appearance as the basis. Clean and crisp, proper as well. A tender look which had sky-high persuasive ability to make you agree to anythingthis was the presence that was carved into the bones of a King-rank ability user who relied on brains rather than brawns. A pair of peach blossom eyes that had a hypnosis bug and appeared ratherzy when they werent smiling. When they were, the softness inside could drown a person. Because this body was several years younger than his, the eyes had less depth and distance. They seemed more outgoing than his were. The person in the mirror smiled with Gou Liang. There were two attractive dimples beneath the happy crows feet. * Lu Liu, who was a member of the working ss, used her meagre dinnertime to put on her VR goggles and logged in to the WE Entertainment livestream tform. There was a teddy lord boss who caused trouble 24/7, she needed to be soothed by a world-ss beauty today as well! She was nning on opening up her male gods stream, but there was a rmendation from WE as soon as she logged in. Lu Liu nced at the hand of the streamer. Then, the high-heeled queen dove into this door without any further considerationwith a hand this beautiful, the streamer had to be a big big big beauty! Ding, weing the face-loving Im this 6to Mai Taos livestream! After the cute little milk-drinking voice faded, Mai Taos entire broadcasting room appeared before Lu Lius eyes What first caught the eye was the wall filled with cooking essories in thevish kitchenthe most noticeable was a knife set that gleamed silver. The stove was on, and a stock was bubbling on it. Then, she saw a pair of long long legs and a hand on the door of the refrigeratorthe streamer was taking something from the fridge. En. Found it. A voice that carried someughter went into Lu Lius eardrums Lu Liu: Ah, ah, ah, ah, even his voice is so beautiful. He must be a big big big beauty x2! The streamer closed the door and looked at her. He smiled: Im this 6? Wee, this little girls name is filled with personality. Double eyelids + long eyshes + peach blossom eyes + narrow nose bridge + dimples + natural smile + voice + hands + waist + legs = the man of my dreams!!!! Ah, ah, ah, ah!! This was an unexpected meeting by fate. By Lu Liu. Maimai, its a crime to call an aunt thats ten years your senior a little girl, you know! My ears are about to give birth again! Maimai I love your voice so much, ah!!! Little 6 came, ah. Hurry up and follow Maimai, hes meng to death~~ As Lu Liu screamed quietly into her hand, her ears heard a few familiar sounds. This surprised her. Full dive technology was so advanced now that not only could the audience watch the actors as if they were in the same ce, there was also a recent push to allow fan-to-fan interaction in the same room as well. The most apparent improvement was in the scrollingment section. Now you could choose between typing with your hands or saying it out loud. Lu Liu had always used the second methodbut the ones she followed all had hundreds of thousands of fans so her voice was lost in the crowd. That was why she set it up so that she could only hear the voice of those whom she was interested in. Lu Liu was surprised to see them here because the people she followed were either tyrannical fans like her or verified big names. But this streamer seemed unfamiliar to her. If he was famous, there was no way that she would only encounter this natural male god today. No one noticed her questions. The streamer took off the lid to let the steam escape. The camera gave the boiling stock a close up. There was a round of realistic and unrestrained swallowing of saliva Maimai, is it ready? It looks so good~ What a capable beauty! Marry me, ba! When can we dig in Maimai, ah? Im so hungry and were all waiting on you. The male streamerughed. When heughed, the electrifying peach blossom eyes and the two cute dimples made people have a meng overload! He said: Waiting for delicious food is an experience in and of itself. Right, guys? He blinked and his cuteness value doubled. Lu Liu held her little heart as she closely followed everyone else to ce arge bouquet of roses on the streamers table. She quickly followed, then opened up the streamers profile page. She originally wanted to find out why she hadnte into contact with such a sulent male god beforehad anyone missed billions of opportunities like this?! But she was very surprised by what was there Name: Mai Tao, male, 21 years old, lives in Huaxias capital Newbie (0 days) Fans (1888) Lu Lius eyes widened. She never wouldve thought that this was the male gods first day of live streaming. And it just started an hour ago! Pulling up the list of his fans Lu Liu sucked in a cold breath. You have started a PM withNo Umbre If Its Not Clear Out: Qingqing, where did this guye from? She didnt forget how she entered this roomWhat did it mean if he could get WE who was notorious for being cold to verified users with tens-of-millions of fans to highlight his stream? Plus, the fans he attracted all had millions of fans themselves and were prominent fans or creators on WE! No Umbre If Its Not Clear Out said to you: Pointing to ourpanys HOT post today. They were both managers at WE Entertainment. The artists they managed were all big characters on the Huaxia entertainment scene. Because the stars they managed had a good rtionship and they shared a hobby of watching beautiful men, they had been good friends for a long time. I heard that a 24K-real-gold tyrant spent ten million to buy an S-rank special rmendation for three days! Pei, pei. But look at his kitchen, the outfit hes wearing and his broadcasting equipmentDid you notice that its the WE.R204 total entertainment system thats still in testing stage at thepany? Even rich people have no way to buy it without connections. I never wouldve thought that I would be following some rich dude whose spit was worth four figures. My life isplete Yep. Gou Liang decided on using a simple yet brutal method to gather as many fans as possible in the shortest amount of time. Throw money at it. The WE streaming S-rank special rmendation which they were talking about was aimed towards users with more than ten thousand fans. It was the highest level of advertisement offered by WE on the tform. One of these users was worth tens or even hundreds of regr ones. If you managed to gain their approval, even if they dont promote you on their own official ounts and just mention you offhandedly in their group chats, it would pay off significantly. Gou Liang made noodles today. The long noodles were slowly ced into the water using chopsticks. Even if they couldnt eat it, this kind of movement was easy on the eyes. Maimai, dont tell me Ive been waiting all my life for a bowl of noodles. OMG this noodle looks so long! Haha. Is the poster above pretending to be dumb? If theres only a single noodle, its called longevity noodles. Aiya, Ive only seen this in culinary magazines before. I never thought I would see it here! I heard that the technique was dying out. Someone above said that this kind of ancient noodle was going to be added to the treasures of Huaxia dining! That doesnt matter. The important thing should be, Maimai, is it your birthday today? Wah, youre right! Happy birthday Maimai!! Happy birthday!! Some tyrants couldnt help but start sending cakes into the broadcast room. Gou Liang smiled as he shook his head, No. I just wanted to eat it all of a sudden. A quirk of being rich. I feel like theres a story behind this Gou Liang didnt satisfy their curiosity. The noodles were taken out and doused with chicken soup that had been simmering for an hour. He garnished it with homemade mushroom chicken and coriander topping Gou Liang brought the bowl to his nose and sniffed it. His smile was rxed: Its very fragrant. I want to eat it so badly! It looks so so good! Ao, I want to be that bowl of noodles and be held in Maimais hands~~ Yingying. What kind of garbage am I eating? I have no appetite at all! That cant be. Im so hungry after looking at Maimais face! When do you stream Maimai? How about we make a reservation for a meal? Meal time +1! Wow myck of appetite has beenpletely cured! Gou Liang slowly ate the noodles as they chattered. He didnt bite down on it. Aoao, Maimai looks so meng while eating! His lips are so beautiful when they swallow the noodle! Hello everyone, Im that noodle. The poster above has won. I heard that longevity noodles need to remain unbroken, but I didnt think it was true, ah. Gou Liang quietly finished his noodles. He seemed to think that there was nothing wrong with letting his fans watch him eat. The good thing was that the first batch he attracted over were all face-loving, so watching him eat was enjoyable for them. They chatted amongst themselves and didnt think that it was too quiet. After Gou Liang finished, he happened to hear a female voice: Ai, I dont know how much overtime I have to take on tonight. Ive only had two bites to eat since I was too upied with watching beauties. Now I have to go back to work and live off coffee again. The System reminded him that this was the user who gave him so many rosesand shared him on her social mediawhose ID was Im this 6. He wiped his mouth and smiled: Its not good for girls to stay up all night drinking coffee. Youre also in the capital right? Send me your address? Lu Liu was just preparing to leave when she heard that: Aoaoao, are you talking to me Maimai? Youre so kind, what if I fall in love with you~ It means you have excellent taste. Gou Liangs words sparked another round of celebration in the room. Before Lu Liu logged off, she decided to send Gou Liang her address. Her first impression of him was very positive. Although she wasnt greedy enough to expect him to send her something, she wanted to see if he was genuine or was just pretending, so that she wouldnt be disappointedter on. She never expected Gou Liang to give her such a big surprise. Well skip what happened. All that needed to be said was that after finishing his noodles, Gou Liang ignored the pleading of the face-lovers and ended his broadcast. He cleaned up and went to take a bath. Just as he was browsing through the works of celebrity streamers and artists from this world for inspiration, the System timidly interjected Ding, dear Master, it has been more than 23 hours since you were tasked to report your experience to the Main System. If it isntpleted within 24 hours, the rewards will be cut in half. Gou Liangs expression stiffened. The Systems eyes, which were made of code, were filled with worry. Ever since he came to this world, no matter how cheerful Gou Liang seemed on the surface, his mind was covered by a never-ending cloud of gloom. It was quiet enough to make it feel lonely and sad. It thought that Gou Liang would say something, but he just leaned back in the tub and ced the towel over his face. He went into his mind to organize the experience report before uploading it and leaving. The System chased after him with its stubby legs. In the sea of consciousness. System: Master, are you alright? Of course. Gou Liang seemed shocked it would ask such a thing. He smiled: So this is what it feels like to spend money like water. To be honest, its really refreshing! The System nced around the gray sea of consciousness. It twirled its little fingers and said: Master, the target did you fall in love with him? Gou Liang was taken aback. He immediately denied it: Of course not. How could youe to such a farfetched conclusion. He remained silent for a long time before unwillingly admitting his mistake: I just miss him a bit. System: But youre crying. Gou Liang touched his hand to his face before he remembered that the souls couldnt cry. It was the body that he hid under the towel outside that was crying Human tear ducts were such troublesome things, ah. He pursed his lips and sat down. It was a while before he quietly said: I kind of regret it. I was too careless. If I had kept an eye on Ye Hui and He Lin, if I had started preparing earlier, I wouldnt have dragged Shi Yu into all of this. Thats not true! The System quickly said: Master, even if Ye Hui and He Lin werent there, he wouldve died when the Lord Gods consciousness woke up. The souls in that space-time would all return to where they should be, whether its the world of the living or reincarnation. But no matter what, the fate of the target is the same the target relies on the space-time of the task world to live, so disrupting that means that the target did you forget all of this? Of course Gou Liang didnt forget. But people who had not experienced what it felt like to dominate a person and be dominated in return wouldnt understand. Even if their love wasnt deep, it had already festered into a malignant cancer in their bones.
So very excited to be working on this novel with KunLin, Amaris and Grump! Lemons are sour, just like my heart after this chapter Chapter 23 - Lemon Flavored Film Emperor Gong (2): Streamer Gou decides to become a big fanboy~~ Chapter 23 - Lemon vored Film Emperor Gong (2): Streamer Gou decides to be a big fanboy~~ Trantor: SilverRain Editors: Amaris, Grump
#WE Headline: Little stars where are you? Your teddy has blown up! Ardent fans shoulde and pet him! *holding sses* Click to go directly to ᡿# August 5, 21:09:18. Twinkle Twinkle Sparkling V: Who is it? Who is it? Who in the world is it?!!! Which wild man wanted to abduct my parent!! Come out now and Ill spare your life! *anger* holographic video This Weibo ount called Twinkle Twinkle Sparkling V belonged to a person called Ming Xing. Although he was a teddy lord boss, he was also one of the most popr WE streamers. He was number 44 on the Purple Global Artist Ranking Chart, with hundreds of millions of fans! In less than a minute, this post garnered thousands ofments. Even the little stars who were about to sleep willingly got up and put on their VR sseshow could they sleep peacefully without seeing what this guy had done? But to their surprise, it wasnt the proud face of the owner who was too handsome to have friends that showed up this time, but a table of delicious food. There was fragrant and meaty chicken soup, hot and golden fried rice with eggs, refreshing pickled cabbage and green melon roll, tender green scallops with leafy greens, mushrooms stewed with chicken that looked especially appetizing, and a bottle of milk. Even if the dishes themselves were ordinary, they looked like they couldve been made by a famous expert. The decadent smells that seemed to cross the screen made the bullet chat burst Ao, I want to eat it so badly! Sowing poisonte at night, it seems that our teddy is really sad this time, 2333. **** me. Where is this takeout from? Quickly give me the address! Sleep schmeep, I need to eat it now! I wont kill you if you give me the address! Ditto! Just then, the camera turned back to Ming Xing whose face was worried. He said: An hour ago, a delivery boy sent over this spicy sight. He was even smiling slightly as he said: Beautifuldy, the mister left a message reminding you to eat on time. Its not good to drink coffee at night. When youre done, remember to warm up the milk and go to sleep after drinking it How was this a wild man?!! He actually wants to hook up with my big parent! This is war!! (><)ةߩ By parent, he was referring to his manager, Lu Liu. The cute stars who were her fans all cared for her wellbeing. There was much discussion afoot Wow, she met such a good man! Sister 6 should get married! Yeah, get married! Its going to rain, my mother is going to get married, Sister 6 is going to get married! Congrattions! If he could say such warm words, he must be a super handsome guy C no exnation needed? Waiting for Sister 6s wedding candy! If Sister 6 doesnt want to marry him, let me! Therefore, Gou Liang was told after waking up: Dear Master, youve made a bigmotion! The livestream room that was just opened yesterday had already attracted hundreds of thousands of fans overnight. As soon as Gou Liang entered, he received a message from Im just this 6: Sorry for the trouble my teddy caused. Please feel free to contact me if you need anything (mobile number: 135 ****). P.S. Thank you for dinner. It was the best Ive ever had! *love you* The first group of fans who joined yesterday also sent messages like: Ao, ao, ao, Your Majesty didnt turn over my card. Crying until I faint in the starry sky T ^ T. Gou Liang was in a very good mood. You replied to Im just this 6: No problem. My livestream also benefited from this. I should be thanking you and your teddy. P.S. No need to meet up to discuss the ad fees =v=. The fans who caught him while he was online became active. Watch the real person! Sixth brother-inw is so handsome! The user upstairs should watch their mouth. Sister 6 has already sent out a WE post exining that their rtionship is purely that of a male god and his braindead fan. Dont say things that can lead to misunderstandings. Thats right, Sister 6 belongs to my star! Sister 6s such a good mother. Cant you teddy fans let her go? Haha. Good morning Maimai~~ Whats for breakfast? Gou Liang keenly caught this line in-between the gossip about Sister 6 and the teddy lords. He said with a smile: Good morning, &#k3010;No Umbre If Its Not Clear Out&#k3011;. What to eat today&#k2026; He opened the refrigerator and took a look. He put his elbow on the top of the refrigerator door. He ced his chin on his arm and smiled at the holographic image of a girl. Im going to make yam barley porridge, two egg pancake rolls and a pickled cucumber. En, then Ill steam a lotus egg custard. How does that sound? He filtered the barrage of voices from everyone and converted them into text. Only the fans that the Scheming Boy System indicated to have thrown roses and grenades at him yesterday were left, so the bullet chatter that entered his ears was very clear Maimai is so good looking that its lethal, Sister Qing is already dead! Beauty, hurry up and look at me, look at me~~ Wow, Maimais breakfast is so sumptuous! I dont want to stay in bed anymore after listening to this menu. A good day starts with Maimai and breakfast~ Maimai, dont you feel bad eating so much on your own? I want to eat too! Haha, I just finished work. My male god is so tired that he cant sleep, so I got him to watch the livestream. Maimai, please cure him with your beauty! Maimai is still so beautiful today~ The little panda pajamas are so cute. Will we get to see you in ones with little rabbits, little bears, little dragon cats and little tigers? Ao, ao, its more beautiful together! Maimai, let me gift it to you. You can have anything you want. As long as you wear it for me once in a while, Ill be satisfied o(**)o ! Upstairs wins! Light and loose gauze is the best! Why be so dirty-minded first thing in the morning? Dont listen to them, Maimai. Sailor skirts are the cutest! The topic immediately veered off into inappropriate territory. Gou Liang listened quietly, and asionally replied. His livestream wasnt a serious culinary livestream. One, he wasnt patiently teaching cooking techniques. Two, he wasnt actively participating in the interaction like a qualified cute new face. Instead, he was doing his own thing and only bothered to open his golden mouth when he overheard something interesting. The System used to be very surprised at this, because in the single hour spent streaming yesterday, its dear host won thousands of soul coins based on his beauty aloneit was more than easy to farm the happiness of these fans who lived to see a pretty face. But Gou Liang actually didnt do it. It even wondered if its master was too sad and burned out his brain. Gou Liang told it with a straight face: People cant walk into the same river all the time. Im not the me from yesterday, so I need to learn to look at problems from the perspective of improvement. System: Hehe. Some of the new fans on the screenined about his aloofness, some asked for attention, and others who were in love with his voice wanted him to speak more. All of them were ignored. But strangely, no one left. Instead, on a Saturday morning, they patiently and happily enjoyed watching, live, as this beautiful man made breakfast. Gou Liang was slowly mixing the porridge in one direction, making it more viscous and fragrant. The milk-coloured porridge was bubbling, and the smell of yam spread throughout the entire kitchen. He heard a rich young sister who had thrown him a deep-water torpedo say that she had entered the kitchen to learn how to make yam porridge from him. She was asking: Maimai, how much rice? How much water? How many yams? Gou Liang was about to answer when he heard the systems prompt Ding! The matching function has been triggered! The map will now cover the livestream room and begin a match search! Gou Liangs movements stilled. Maimai is so pretty when he smiles! Did something good happen? The corners of Gou Liangs peach blossom eyes were pink from a mile away as he heard their questions: Its nothing. I just suddenly want to eat strawberry daifuku. Sucking. Im hungry. I want to eat it too! Gou Liang left them to their own devices. He really made a strawberry daifuku. The rich breakfast was ced on the table. Gou Liangs long white fingers touched the virtual dew-stained roses in the studio and said to them: Thank you for the roses. I like them a lot. The hearts of the fans were shaking. There was no need to say more. Roses for you! They seemed to be set on cramming the livestream room full of roses. Just imagine the sight of the male streamer lying on top of a nket of rosesOMG, please stop bleeding so much, nose! Gou Liang began to eat breakfast. When he got to the strawberry daifuku, he habitually went to feed the dessert to Shi Yu, who liked to pretend to control him with sweets. But when he looked over, he found that there was no one to his left. He pursed his lips and continued to eat. Some of the more perceptive fans felt that the smile on his face had dimmed, and they all expressed their concern for him. Gou Liang smiled slightly and said nothing. Soon the fans attention was diverted Ummmmm Maimai, is your stomach okay? OMG, he really ate it all! Maimai, you couldve left me a bite! Is his stomach a ck hole? Having a ck hole for a stomach doesnt exin it. Maimai, are you daijoubu after eating so much? Maimai, since you can eat as much as you want without getting fat, were finished as friends. You know that right? QAQ. Gou Liang couldnt help but understand why the original owner was so desperate for attention. Listening to the chatter of these fans he had never met before who were spreading soft and cute positive energy generously, his mood became brighter as wellThose who spammed the chat saying that he was a hanger-on using Ming Xings poprity disappearedHe cleaned up the dishes on the table. Gou Liang wiped his mouth contentedly and said: Thats the end of Mai Taos breakfast time. Ill be going first. See you guyster. Oh no! Im not ready for such a sudden goodbye! Nooo!!! Dont go Maimai, please! Its customary for cute new faces to remain online 24/7! Its easy for you to lose us like this, you know! Unfortunately, even the deep-water torpedos from rich fans failed to keep Gou Liang from leaving ruthlessly. The System was busy with finding a match, and Gou Liang didnt disturb it. He made himself a cup of tea and turned on theputer leisurely. The devices of the 22nd century were much more advanced and convenient than those of thest world. Computers had also graduated from the ultra-thin form factor that was highly praised in the 21st century and condensed into a chip form, which was easy to carry and could be used anywhere with a publicwork port. Now, Gou Liang was sitting on the carpet wedging the chip into the ess port on the foot of the ss table. Then, the transparent desktop was reced by aputer interface. Gou Liang touched the screen and opened up the search bar. He entered the keyword: Ming Xing. Lu Liu had directly shown her goodwill, and then there was this superstar Ming Xing with over 100 million fans. You couldnt find such good little partners to lower the original hosts soul force even with antern. (*) As soon as he entered Ming Xings personal homepage, the first thing that popped out wasnt his information, but a big banner In the hot preparations for WEs centennial celebrations, your idols are waiting for you to flirt with them! Gou Liang didnt pay it any attention. He scrolled down to check the information. Ming Xing was the only son of a major WE shareholder. As soon as he started his career, he was praised by WE who then diverted the resources of many artists with strong fan bases, which hurt the interests of some artists and the feelings of their fans. Therefore, he was criticized from the start. However, Ming Xings natural bear child nature came out to y. He wasbative from the day he was born, so this little storm didnt scare him at all. He started retorting to unpleasantments in full view of the media: Come on, lets both get hurt ah~ He was still alive and well thanks to him having a good father. However, he was able to join the Purple Global Artist Ranking Chart at the age of 30in an entertainment circle which was already saturated with talentnot only due to his background, but also by his own strength. In this era of national entertainment, the most attention wasnt given to the wage adjustment bill, but the Global Artist Ranking Chart. Every notable artist was on either the cute-new-face white list, blue, teal, green, yellow, orange, red or the top-tier purple list. Their qualifications, poprity, works and potential assessment were all clearly disyed to the public. It was subject to the supervision, review and appraisal of the Artists Association, which wasposed of global entertainment giants and professionals. The Global Artist Ranking Chart was updated on a quarterly basis. There was no limit to the number of people in the white, blue, teal and green categories. There were 400 spots on the yellow list, 300 on the orange list and 200 on the red list. As for the purple list, only the top 50 people with the highest evaluation scores could be on it. The changes on the list directly reflected the fiercepetition in the entertainment industry. Gou Liang followed his finger down to see Ming Xings works, but his eyes were attracted to the first person on his rted artists list. At the same time System: Ding! Dear Master, the mission target has been located! The souls match rate: 99.99%!! Starting the scan of the targets soul right now! Gou Liang saw through the Systems monitoring and theputer desktop on the ss table suddenly became a big blindspot. He blinked and separated from the monitoring before looking again. The desktop had recovered arge and high-definition picture of a man. He had a pair of sword eyebrows and starry eyes that caught his attention before. His features were deep, strong and extremely valiant. He seemed to be quietly staring at you through the screen. His gaze was one part cold, two parts arrogant and seven parts careless, but it wasnt offensive. Instead, other people subconsciously agreed: he should be this way. System: Ding, targets basic information scan has beenpleted! Name: He ChongFeng Gender: Male Age: 27 Height: 193 cm Appearance: Intelligence: Strength: Health: ? Potential: Grade S Current favorability value: +1. The picture on the tabletop disyed the mans signature that seemed to be flying and dancing: He ChongFeng. Gou Liang smiled and his eyebrows rxed. As he thought, it was him. He opened the Baike page about this person while he listened to the System listing off the basic information about the target He ChongFeng. Global artist ranking number 9 on the purple list. At the age of 17, he made his debut with the movie Young Emperor. This historical masterpiece depicted the life of Emperor Cheng Wu, a brilliant young emperor who ascended the throne and brought peace to a troubled era, dying of serious illness in the end. He yed the first male lead. From the age of 14 to 40, from high-spirited to ill and tyrannical, he sessfully captured the essence of an emperor of great talent and strategy. His excellent acting skills attracted much attention as soon as he started his career. He won the best neer award of the year in China and was nominated to be a film emperor. Ten yearster, he became a real film emperor. Although he was famous for his icy temperament, his fans were still willing to go through fire and water for a single smile from him; they were even willing to be dogs instead of humans! A year ago, in the ninth year after his debut, he ranked in the top 10 of the purple list at the age of 26, bing the youngest in top 10 on the Global Artist Ranking Chart. If he wasnt a junior in the circle, he could be called the number one person in China with his poprity and strength. It was known to the outside world that he was like Ming Xing, a rtive of WE, a well-off second generation with abundant wealth. But only a few people knew that the holographic technology that they were now advertising which had pioneered the whole entertainment era was created and developed by He ChongFenghe was only 14 years old then. In just three years, He ChongFeng made this revolutionary technology avable to the whole worldGou Liang thought about Hacker Emperor Shi Yu, and his feelings towards the technology genius He ChongFeng became a bit fonderbut just when everyone was excited and celebrating this technology, this great and young chief engineer put forward a decision that made them trip and break their sses. He wanted to make his first public appearance as an artist. It turned out that some people could reach the top even if they didnt rely on their talents and their looks. The System also found out that his agent was No Umbre If Its Not Clear Out from the studio. It was she who pulled He ChongFeng into the livestream room that triggered the Systems matching function, and the +1 favourability value was from her influence as well. Gou Liangs curved index finger touched his lips. He smiled: I like this beginning. The basic information was limited, but He ChongFeng was a big movie emperor who had eyes on him everywhere he went. As long as he had the drive, he could find out when and where he ate anything. The System squirmed into thework and happily grabbed all the information about He ChongFeng for Gou Liang, who easily absorbed theseplicated details with his powerful memory. But it was strange that, although they scraped the wholework and even the internalworks of WE and He ChongFengs studio, they didnt find any record of He ChongFengs recent decline in health. He still worked like he usually did, going to all kinds of ces while showing his best side to the public. Recently, he had also been staying upte due to filming the movie Agent of War, which made fans express their heartache in session in the replies of the vlog released by He ChongFengs studio. They were also looking forward to the movieing out soon. This act basically covered 360 degrees with no dead angles. Gou Liang couldnt help but think that the System had made an error in its evaluation. However, the fact was that the current health value of the great movie emperor was only three and a half stars! Gou Liang: Little Wanton, give me his medical record. The System agreed with great enthusiasm, but soon: Master, the medical record of the target cannot be retrieved due to unknown reasons. This has already been reported to the Main System. Please wait patiently. Gou Liang: As expected, history finds a way to repeat itself. System: v С Chapter 34 - Lemon Flavored Film Emperor Gong (13): Tomorrow I will act shy, lalala~~ Chapter 34 - Lemon vored Film Emperor Gong (13): Tomorrow I will act shy,l~~ Trantor: KunLin Editors: Amaris, Grump
======Seeking Survival on Wilderness IndHolo Broadcast of the scene Day 10 ====== After being baptized these past few days, Su Chu and the others had already be ustomed to the rhythm of life on the ind. Their eyes were more spirited and were full of light, but they had also be skinnier and darker. That was, with the exception of Gou Liang and He ChongFeng. In Gou Liangs case, it was because the identity reset prop remained in effect for the entirety of this world. No matter what, his appearance wouldnt be affected much and would remain just as white and tender as before; when he smiled his beauty could ughter across the four seas. He ChongFeng on the other hand was slightly tanned, but he had somehow managed to put on two poundsGou Liang secretly snuck many benefits to him, but he was able to put on this bit of weight partly due to the amount of exercise he did during this period of time. On the tenth day, they prepared to set off for the other side of the ind. During the five days they spent in the centre of the ind, they experienced many new sights. They climbed trees to pick exotic fruits, fermented fruit wine together with Gou Liang, harvested and ate honey from honebs things that they thought they would never experience in this entire lifetime, they did over the past few days. This time, they still travelled on foot but didnt see the grand and intimidating river fromst time. Their entire journey was rather unperturbed, they were even in the mood to appreciate the scenery along the way. That was until they were crossing a stream with water that reached to He ChongFengs knees. Below the water was rocks with aquatic nts growing all over. Zhang QiaoYi, with a tall and sturdy stature second only to He ChongFengs, slipped and fell into the river, creating a big ssh Ding! The target is in mortal danger, may mission undertaker No.00401 take immediate action!! Gou Liang who was walking at the front turned his head around from themotion. The mainframe had suddenly issued a warning. Shocked, his eyes widened as he reflexively cried out: ChongFeng, dodge!! He pulled out a de from his sleeve and threw it over with force He ChongFeng only felt a painful sensation in his ankle. A silvery-white light had shed by and a snake was pinned beside his feet. As he looked over, the ck and white snake was already in its death throes. It soon floated to the surface of the water before being slowly washed away by the streamHis head was spinning dizzily, he straightaway perceived that the venom of this snake was very potent. Su Chu who was walking in the middle let out a cry while the others were scared into a stupor from the sudden turn of events. Zhang QiaoYi who was closer had a pale face, he held He ChongFeng and said: Im fine, hurry lets go! Dont touch him!! Gou Liang madly rushed over. In his urgency, he identally tumbled. Little Fool When He ChongFeng saw this, he wanted to rush over and stop Gou Liangs fall but his body ckened. As his vision blurred, and his head couldnt help but sway under the suns re. Gou Liang threw himself at He ChongFengs feet, wordlessly, he reached into the water and felt for He ChongFengs ankle. After confirming the location of the wound, he lifted He ChongFengs left leg and used the sharp de to cut away the leg of his pants before lowering his head. StopLittle Fool, dont He ChongFeng swayed, Zhang QiaoYi flusteredly supported his body. Gou Liang had spat out a mouthful of ck blood and came above water to rinse his mouth before going back down to suck on He ChongFengs wound again. Ming Xing, the group, as well as the safety personnel from the production crew rushed forward, their faces devoid of blood. Ah Feng, are you alright?! Medics, hurry and set up the equipment!! After Gou Liang sucked out all the ckened blood, he set down his hiking bag and found his medicine box. Gou Liang: Little Wanton, exchange for a detoxification prop, now! System: Yes, Master! After receiving the systems response, Gou Liangs nerves finally calmed down a little. He was really afraid that it would be likest time, when he was caught off guard and helpless. Gou Liang took off the syringe cap and gave He ChongFeng an intravenous injection while having the system use the detoxification prop. After giving the injection, Gou Liang stood up and sped He ChongFengs face, saying: Can you see clearly, how many fingers is this? Little Fool, you, my blood! He ChongFengs eyes were opened wide and full of rm and worry. It took Gou Liang a minute to understand what He ChongFeng was saying. He made an oh sound and casually gave himself a saline injectionhe wasnt poisoned, but doing this could put He ChongFeng at ease. As expected, thetter quieted down. Gou Liang gave his hiking backpack to Zhang QiaoYi and ordered in a stern tone: Were leaving here, pronto. He bent over and carried He ChongFeng on his back while dodging the crew medics who wanted to take over the handle. ======Seeking Survival on Wilderness IndHolo broadcast, Day 10 My Feng was bitten by a snake ====== Ah! No! My Feng!! What to do, My Feng was bitten by a snake, was it venomous or not! My Feng! Wuwu, may the Heavenly Father bestow his blessing, dont let anything happen, dont let anything happen! Not to mention the BEEs who had already cried until their voices broke, even fans of the other celebrities felt their hearts tighten with worry. That wasnt a water snake, it was a coral reef snake, its highly venomous! My Feng has to pass this safely&#k2026; If anything happens to My Feng, Ill go to WE this instant with a bomb so we can perish together! MaiMais actions are so professional! My Feng is fine, he will definitely be fine! Are the crews medics purely for disy?! Quickly, go home, ba! I dont want My Feng to stay in such a dangerous ce The sounds of crying were even more intense than when My Feng had announced the end of his bachelordom. The broadcast room was once again submerged in tears. Thankfully, MaiMai had treated the wound quickly. After he had carried My Feng to shore, the medics swarmed them. They used a machine to perform a blood test on My Feng and waited for the result. MaiMai waved away the doctor who hade to treat My Fengs injury and used his own medicine that he had brought to bandage his wound: Youre not needed here, go take a look at Zhang-Ges injury, ba. Zhang-Leader rubbed his buttock and finally became aware of the pain from his fall. However, he was in no mood to agonize over it. He said with self-reproach: Its all because I was careless. If I hadnt startled the snake, it wouldnt have suddenly attacked and bit Ah Feng. If something happens, I ought to spend my entire life on this ind, no need to go back. Color slowly started to return to My Fengs face. They didnt know what medicine MaiMai had used, but My Fengs vital signs had already returned to normal, it was just that his speech was still somewhat inarticte. Little Fool, examen. After MaiMai had finished treating his wound, he shook his head and said: Im fine, no need to worry. ChongFeng, rest assured, I wont let anything happen to you. He crouched on the ground and took My Fengs pulse. After a long while, he furrowed his brows and gave him a few acupuncture needles. He said with heartache: Bled so much blood, who knows how long youll have to recuperate for In this short period of time, My Feng hadpletely recovered his mobility. He lifted MaiMai up in one go and hollered: Doctors! I said to examine him, didnt you hear?! The crew medics and the fans were startled by him. MaiMai hugged him and abruptly began to cry: That darn snake! I will smite its nine generations, watch me obliterate this lousy ind! My Feng pursed his lips in silence, his brows tightly knitted. Ding, the targets favorability value has been updated. Current favorability value+85! A fewughs could finally be heard in the broadcast room I was so nervous I bit my tongue just now. That cry startled my boyfriend into wetting his pants WE, sit obediently and ept my de, ba!! MaiMai knows medical skills! And hes a traditional doctor, seems so amazing! Before, MaiMai had pinned the snake down with a single throw of his knife, it seemed even cooler than a martial arts drama! Thank you MaiMai for saving My Feng. My gratitude is like that towards my parents! Fangirling, dont mind me guys, let me cry for a while. When I saw how well My Feng treated him before, I drank a lot of vinegar and almost unfollowed MaiMai. NowSorry, MaiMai, Im your fan for life! MaiMai likes My Feng so much ah, if it were me in that situation I wouldve cried and fainted. Fortunately, MaiMai is powerful! MaiMai didnt hesitate at all, I dont know if I would be able to do the same if I were him MaiMai is domineering even when crying! Mama is asking why Im kneeling while watching the broadcast I fainted just now, right now Im in an ambnce. Guys, quickly tell me, is My Feng alright?!! Sister, be strong, My Feng is already alright. All thanks to My Barley! Then I can rest assured and enter the delivery ward! Upstair ======Seeking Survival On Wilderness IndHolo Broadcast, Day 10 A frightful morning ====== Ah, ah, ah!!!!! Goddesss scream lifted the curtain on an eventful day. Not far away, Little Teddy and the others were all frightened into a miserable state. They rushed out of their tents to help Goddess, who had fallen to the floor and was scrambling backward continuously, stand up. Whats wrong, whats wrong? Goddess answered in a shaky tone: S-so many snakes. Lets leave I want to go home Teddy and the other subsequently looked over Ah!!! Whats going on?! My Goddesss face is so pale, just what exactly is happening?! Director,e out and give an exnation! The fans hearts tightened. After My Feng was bitten by a snake yesterday, they no longer wanted to hear anything rted to the word snake. They looked at the broadcast screen that was covered in mosaic and a trigger warning popped up for the first time ever: The number of snakes surpassed the hundreds. Due to the overly grisly sight, may fans with enochlophobiaand ophidiophobia take the initiative to block your screens. Shhh, dont make a sound, dont wake them up. Cheng-Laoshi covered Goddesss mouth to stop her shrill screams. He helped her slowly retreat with him. Zhang-Leaders legs had already gone soft and he leaned against Little Teddy for support. Little Teddy mustered his courage and said: I-I think theyre all dead. At this moment, MaiMai walked out with a yawn. Its all a bunch of dead snakes, I caught them as supplements to nourish Male Gods body. Following behind him, My Fengs expression changed. He furrowed his brows and said: Didnt you promise not to do such dangerous things? MaiMai shrugged his shoulders and said: Its not dangerous, ah, how can these things be my opponents? Humph, I want it so they will be scared when they see us in the future. See if they still dare toe! My Feng: Suddenly, My Feng hesitantly spoke up again: A moment ago, the thing you had me eat? MaiMai waved his hands: Fresh snake gall, its a holy item for detoxifying poison, oh. Give up ba, its all in your stomach now, its toote even if you try to vomit it out. My Feng: Fresh snake gall the fans expressed: Dont want to imagine it. My Feng, pat pat QvQ. The rims of Little Teddys eyes reddened. You, why didnt you inform us beforehand TT ! MaiMai replied: Apologies, normally none of youe into the kitchen in the morning. The goddess drank some water to calm herself before saying tearfully: Sorry, after what MaiMai and Ah Feng experienced yesterdayI thought I would make breakfast today She didnt expect she would be greeted with such a frightening scene. False rm QAQ What false rm, I was really scared to death, okay! The crew has put mosaics but once I think about hundreds of snakes gathered together, even if theyre dead snakes my entire body is filled with goosebumps right now. Goddess also had kind intentions, who wouldve thought MaiMai, you really went to destroy that snakes nine generations! Haha, I can only say, well done!! When did he do this? MaiMai probably closed the broadcast camera and went out yesterday, thats why I thought during thetter half of the night, there was only one person in My Fengs tent. My Feng is helpless against him. MaiMai, you can just directly ascend to heaven. Hundreds of snakes MaiMai, what are you nning to do(գ) MaiMai, as if he could hear what My Feng was thinking: We will have to drink snake soup for a period of time. Today, well have dragon phoenix soup, simmer-fried snake meat, steamed snake meat, Ill use chicken fat and wild vegetable oil to slowly stew the snake meat over slow fire Little Fool, My Feng said, I dont want to eat. Little Teddy couldnt hold it in and rushed out to vomit. Theplexions of the others werent great either. MaiMai paid them no mind, he tiptoed and rubbed My Fengs head. In a warm voice he said: Be good, listen to Doctors words. My Feng: Ok. Haha, My Feng suffered greatly to answer! Seeing My Feng safe and sound, I can finally swallow my leaping heart. My Xing is vomiting so pitifully T ^ T Doctor Mai~~ Goddess and Leaders legs have gone soft, its all thanks to Cheng-Laoshi supporting them that they havent toppled over yet23333. Pardon me, but Im so disgusted I cant even swallow my breakfast. To be honest, Im curious as to what hundreds of snakes piled together would look like XD On the first day, I was frightened badly when I saw but a single snake, but now Im also curious as to what it looks like. It must be satisfying! See if they still dare to bite My Feng!! Done checkingMai Tao, graduated with a masters degree from X countrys Imperial Academy of Medicine, is a traditional medicine specialist, possesses an expert-level surgical license and has just turned twenty one years old MaiMai is so amazing! For real?! Goodness, how can someone be so talented!! Twenty one years old, the passersby who are still attending year two in medical school A lifetime with no regret as My Fengs fan, a lifetime with no regret loving my Barley! Im forty years old and still testing for an intermediate license _(:٩f)_. My Feng has such a cute fan by his side, Mama can finally rest assured ^__^. ======Seeking Survival on Wilderness IndHolo Broadcast of the scene Day 14====== Although what remained of He ChongFengs injury was merely two bite marks, Gou Liang still insisted on making him rest. Afraid that He ChongFengs wound would get infected by going out, Gou Liang persisted in making him stay in the safe zone, not letting him go out while he himself remained unprecedentedly energetic. Everyday, he would go out to forage when the sun had barely risen. It was as if this wild ind was his backyard. Everytime he went out, he would get a fruitful harvest in under an hour. Ming Xing and the others stared at him with hungry eyes. Although Gou Liang had a sharp tongue, he would always give them a portion of his yield every timeit may not be the best portion, but it was already delicious to the point of them hating that they couldnt swallow their own tongues. Su Chu said ruefully: I thought that if I were to stay here for half a month, all my picky eating habits would be cured. But now it seems like in the future, without MaiMais cooking, how will I be able to live?! Zhang QiaoYi said: I feel like I joined a gourmet show, haha! Cheng Bei: Its all thanks to MaiMai! When we return to the city, why dont youe to my house for a meal? Although my wifes cooking cant bepared to yours, the Northern dishes she makes are very authentic. Gou Liang didnt refuse. Ming Xing added: MaiMai, when you return you wont forget about me, ya? When you send food to my parent in the future, dont forget about methis big living and breathing person. Gou Liang grinned and said: Dont worry, Ill definitely forget. Ming Xing: ...Cousin, you really are my cousin! Gou Liang turned his head: My eyes hurt looking. Everyoneughed. They would soon bid each other farewell but they felt reluctant to. All of them took their cameras and went to show the beautiful scenery to the audience. The afternoon of the next day, the crews nended on the ind. The director said: How was it? Fellow male gods and Goddess, did you enjoy this past fortnight? Su Chu: It was scary and stimting, but I had fun. Thank you, everyone, for your care towards me over the past days. I hope that in ten years we can still gather together here to roast some fish and drink some snake soup, hahaha. Zhang QiaoYi: The one we should thank the most is MaiMai. If it werent for him, who knows what kind of days we would have lived; we would definitely have starved. I also have to apologize to Ah Feng, I endangered youst time. Thankfully everything ended well. Cheng Bei: My wife even said that if I go hungry on the ind and lose a few pounds, I would look better when wearing a suit on our wedding. But during thest few days, I actually gained weight. Haha, I hope I wont be made to kneel on a washboard when I return home! Ming Xing: MaiMai, hand over your address and Ill let you go! He ChongFeng: It was fun. Gou Liang: Im saying no to freeloaders, thank you. No matter how unwilling the fans were, they still followed the mains as they left the isted ind where they had lived for fifteen days, a ce full of their tears andughter. The ne flew over the ocean, breaking through theyers of cloudsC WEs Hundredth Anniversary Seeking Survival on Wilderness IndEND On the ne. When the holo cameras were shut down, He ChongFeng pulled Gou Liang into his embrace and said in a soft voice: Dont be reckless anymore, you hear me? Gou Liang patted his back to appease him, En, Ill remember. He ChongFeng said: Little Fool, we lets get married! Gou Liangs eyes widened. He then smiled, revealing a pair of sweet dimples. Okay. You cant regret it. When we get off the ne, well go get married! I wont regret it. He ChongFeng kissed his lips. Gou Liang pushed him down on the seat and heavily kissed him: Male God, Male God, I like you so much! He ChongFeng broke out into a smile. All traces of his usual aloofness werepletely gone, his warm and gentle expression could melt the person looking at it. Gou Liang could smell the faint scent of lemon, he swallowed and couldnt control himselfif he didnt eat now, then when would he?!! He had been stifled for so many days! ChongFeng He ChongFeng indulged him. Only when the other proactively teased him with urgency did he sp the others cheeks and seize control. He used his hands to block off Gou Liangs face and their two intertwined lips as he kissed him deeply. Ding! The mission progress rate has increased. Currentpletion rate: 10.5%!! They two kissed, loathing to part. Everyone on the ne: ??
Get ready for some actions next chapter Chapter 25 - Lemon Flavored Film Emperor Gong (4): As a ♂ technology otaku with global popularity Chapter 25 - Lemon vored Film Emperor Gong (4): As a technology otaku with global poprity Trantor: SilverRain Editors: Amaris, Grump
It turned out that anorexia could be cured by a chef who tried hard enough. He ChongFeng finally had the satisfaction of a full stomach, which had eluded him for so long. The little angel in his heart was already dancing happily, but on the surface he was still cold: Thank you, Mr. Mai. Gou Liang, who was disinfecting the silver needles, smiled and made a noise of acknowledgementhe was going to use acupuncture to treat He ChongFeng. Traditional Chinese medicine was one of the new skills that Gou Liang picked up in thest task worldHe and Shi Yu had nned out their future together. Thetter wanted to be a doctor, so naturally Gou Liang followed suit. But rather than being interested in neurosurgery like Shi Yu, Gou Liang was more intrigued by traditional Chinese medicine. Shi Yus grandmother knew several famous practitioners. Although Gou Liang only showed a passing interest, she was eager to spoil him and give him the best of everything. Gou Liang was naturally talented. In just over a year, he had not only mastered the basics but also surpassed his teachers. To be honest, he was even more skilled than the old practitioners who were well respected in their fieldsWith the genius-level Schr Shi lending him a hand, there was no need for him to be too humble. Of course, his medical license in this world was created with the identity remodelling prop. Even he didnt expect it to be used so soon. The silver needles pierced He ChongFengs head one by one. Niu Qing and the assistant on the side didnt know whether Gou Liang or He ChongFeng was more gutsy. The formers hands didnt shake in the slightest while thetter was content to let a stranger stab needles into his head. Their audience was sweating from nervousness. After he ced the needles, Gou Liang sat back in the folding chair and enjoyed the unique hedgehog-like shape of Film Emperor He. The smile in his eyes suddenly magnified by several timesyes, he made it ugly on purpose! He ChongFengs face was calm. No one knew that the little guy in his heart was currently: ~(o)o o(ߡo) ~ ~(o)o Sofortable~~~ Fifteen minutester. Gou Liang pulled out the needles and said: You will feel very tired in half an hour. Your only task now is to find afortable bed and sleep well. It doesnt matter how long you sleep. Sleep is also a very good treatment. Let your body tell you when to wake up and dont think about work. What can be more important than your health He looked like he was wringing his heart out. Niu Qing: Wuwuwu, what a touching picture! After taking leave with the director, He ChongFengs group returned to the hotel. Gou Liang left the studio with them. After saying goodbye ? Qing-jie, isnt that Mr. Mai chasing after us?! Said the assistant, who was currently driving. Niu Qing turned around and saw that the person running behind their car at an incredible speed really was Gou Liang. Stop the car! She thought that there was some important medical advice that Gou Liang had forgotten to impart or that something had gone wrong with He ChongFengs treatment. Her face was heavy. The dozing He ChongFeng also opened his eyes and looked at Gou Liang, who was holding the door while panting with moist eyes. But then he heard Um, male god, wheres the autograph you promised??? Niu Qing and the assistant, again: Its rare to find such an honest and unassuming livestreamer. _ || He ChongFeng: His inner little angel was holding his face: He seemed kinda cute even when his little pear dimples arent out~~~ Gou Liang, who came home with a picture in his arms, spent the entire night drawing in front of the wall that was specially modified to disy a holographic projection of the cold film emperorso he could pretend to be a brain dead fan. Until the next day [Ding! The targets favorability value has been updated! Current favorability value: +30.] Eh?!!! [Gou Liang: What just happened? @@] [The System was confused as well: Look for yourself.] Like him, the big blindspot looked like he just got up. ording to the sounds, he seemed to be brushing his teeth. What did the favorability value have to do with brushing your teeth? Gou Liang was dumbfounded. Just when Gou Liang was helplesslyining, he suddenly heard the aloof film emperor giggling to himself. [Gou Liang: Ѧء Maybe I scrambled his brains yesterday.] [The System suddenly interrupted him and nervously said: Master, look!] The System pulled out the monitoring of the bathroom that He ChongFeng left just now. The only thing left was a simple drawing in the foggy surface of the mirror. A smiley face with two clear dimples was there Gou Liang secretly took another peek at the favorability value: I wouldve never ever ever thought that the film emperor had a crush on me! * That afternoon, Gou Liang officially became part of the crew. Director Zhang introduced him to the rest of the cast. Everyone was curious about Gou Liang, the newbie actor ying Yu Gao. Although Yu Gao wasnt the main character in this movie, he was an important supporting role and a definite fan favourite as well. Before Gou Liang, Director Zhang was using an actor on the orange list. That person even paid to join the production. Unfortunately, he wasnt able to remain calm under pressure. He was scolded by the director from his first day on set to thest. Even though the actor was the one who requested to leave, everyone knew that it was more like he was mercilessly kicked out by the picky director. They were all curious about how Gou Liang, who was not even on the white list, was qualified for this role. Some particrly perceptive individuals recognized him as the food livestreamer who became famous recently because of Sister Six and Teddy Star. Apparently, Teddy ranted about him at night and Sister Six referred to herself as his brain dead fan. Now that he had shown up at the crew of Agent of War Gou Liangs image was immediately demonized in their minds. Those waiting for a good show had already prepared refreshments, but immediately after the director introduced him, Gou Liang was politely invited to Film Emperor Hes break room by his assistant. They didnt even get to say hello. Everyone returned to what they were doing before High ability warning! This cute newbie has a backer (-`ء-)! Did you sleep well yesterday? Gou Liang asked as he put down the food box. Very well. He ChongFeng stood up and went to Gou Liangs side before adding, Thank you. In Gou Liangs eyes, the targets face was like this[Favorability value +30]. His mood became better the more he looked at He ChongFeng, so he raised his head and said with a smile: I dont want your thanks. Give me a smooch instead~~ He ChongFeng: The expressionless film emperor good-naturedly said, Smooch. Then he sat down to obediently wait for his lunch. Niu Qing and the assistant: Scared-face.jpg My movie emperor cant be this cute!!! [Gou Liang: Little Wanton, I seem to have found something extraordinary.] [System: ??] Gou Liang didnt exin. He opened the food box. This time, he brought the XXXL food box, which had threeyers with nine sections, each packed full of food. The centerpartment was still abination of soup and rice. The firstyer was vegetables, the secondyer was meat dishes, and the thirdyer was filled with high-end desserts! Milky-white coconut red bean pudding with a hint of emerald, white and green thousandyer matcha cake, golden shredded banana crisps Niu Qings eyes filled with eagerness at the thought of the male leads dessert that she didnt get to eat a single bite of yesterday. Gou Liang handed a portion of rice to He ChongFeng before giving him some cutlery. Then he sat down happily with his own ricehe didnt have any intention of inviting Niu Qing and the poor wallpaper assistant to join them. Niu Qing: My saliva is flowing into tears ѩҩnѩ. Unfortunately, even her boss didnt notice her sadness. The taste of the dishes were clearly divided into light and heavy, such as: tofu with shallots vs. mapo tofu, steamed glutinous pork ribs with glutinous rice vs. spicy spicy spicy chicken. The dishes near He ChongFeng were all light, and that sinfully temptatious and fragrant box of sweets was ced right beside Gou Liangthe farthest position away from him. He ChongFeng quietly reached towards the spicy chicken Gou Liang intercepted his chopsticks with his own and said with a smile: Dear patient, my best medical advice to you is to watch what you eat. He ChongFeng silently looked towards the dessert. Gou Liang tilted his head and smiled innocently: Male god, sweets are a no-no as well~ He ChongFeng: He nced at Gou Liang who was smiling way too brightly with his overwhelmingly prideful and cunning peach blossom eyes. He quietly withdrew his chopsticks and turned to the tofu with shallots. Inner Little Angel: Welp, at least he has little pear dimples r(st)q Gou Liang looked at how He ChongFengs eyes drooped while eating quietly. It was good to have a good appetite. Thest step of a perfect meal was to find a dish with a good face and a soft appearance after all. Indeed. This morning, Scheming Boy Gou Liang saw Niu Qing sending a lunchbox to his big blindspot. When he saw that all the sweets had been devoured afterwards, he wasnt sure if he was astonished or disappointed. In short, he was in a bad mood, so the scene just now ured. When Gou Liang and He ChongFeng finished their sumptuous lunch, Niu Qing and the assistant choked through their oilden takeout cartons with teary eyes. Their resentment was almost tangible. Gou Liang frowned when he saw that they had only taken a bite or two before going to dispose of their lunches in the trash. He ChongFeng followed his line of sight and democratically offered a choice: Do you want to finish that or get your bonuses shed? There was no light in the world inhabited by Niu Qing and the assistant. He ChongFeng ignored them. He sat back silently and looked at Gou LiangEn. Those little pear dimples did be more apparent. Inner Little Angel: Anything for the little pear dimples! *\( `)/* After the lunch that abused both the mind and body of the well-connected manager, Gou Liangs first scene began. The main theme of a movie based on history likeAgent of Warhad to be thought-provoking and righteous. The protagonist had to be morally upright enough to wear his underwear over his pants, a true hero willing to sacrifice himself for his convictions. This was very popr with the current audiences. With the addition of special effects, thrilling moments, fighting and other elements, the movie had be highly anticipated and praised even before its release. The movie was already halfway to making it just because Film Emperor He was here. However, Director Zhang was a man with vision. He didnt expectmercial film techniques to capture the artistic and literary spirit he was aiming for. The plot must fluctuate, and the characters must feelplexwhether it was the vertical characterization of the protagonist, or theteral characterization of the supporting cast, texture was key. Yu Gao was a prime example of this. He was a harmless narcissist with a small temper. He was the only character notable for his looks, and his strange personality made him a loner. However, he was willing to take a bullet for his teammate at the critical moment, heroically sacrificing himself. There were so many attractive points here. His first scene was a solo jazz dance in an istion chamber. He immersed not only himself but also others in the strangely charismatic steps he took. After the director called out cut, Niu Qingwho had seen it once beforewas still fascinated. Others were even more so. Even the usually stoic assistant praised Gou Liangs many talents: he was a good actor, he could dance, cook, practice medicine and that was just so far. Apart from his boss, Gou Liang was the most powerful person he had ever met. The Scheming Boy Gou Liang was currently biting an apple to take a photo. The little livestreamer didnt want to ignore the 300 thousand passersby fans and cute fans in the streaming studio. He was giving them cute photo benefits. When he got what he believed to be the best angle, he took off the apple and took a bite. He ate and said, I cant dance, ah. He ChongFeng, Niu Qing and the assistant who had been quietly appreciating his fluid posture: Too much modesty bes pride. Gou Liangughed. I really havent learned it. That was all imitation. Niu Qing remembered Gou Liangs audition. At that time, he really did watch a jazz dance video on his phone Head Manager Niu Qing was in disbelief: So, you learned an entire dance style in three minutes? Gou Liang tilted his head and asked like that was normal: Is it supposed to be difficult? Niu Qing and the assistant: He ChongFeng: Not really. Gou Liangs sweet little pear dimples reappeared. Niu Qing and the assistant: Mr. Police Officer, these two Martians are assaulting our senses o(> _ <)o ! * Gou Liangs life began to fill up. He rotated between livestreaming, filming, and working on his male gods favorability value. It was worth mentioning that He ChongFengs health began to gradually improve. This was probably what the saying a healthy appetite is a sign of good fortune meant. Since the problem of anorexia had been solved, the other problems were a piece of cake! Gou Liang failed to find out the cause of the targets sudden illness no matter what he did. Strangely, his asional acupuncture sessions seemed to keep the haughty migraines at bay. In just half a month, the targets health gradually approached four and a half stars. Even Dr. Gou was surprised by this: Were my medical skills always this heaven-defying? Ѧء The manager and assistant who personally witnessed He ChongFengs sleep quality and physical condition improve: Miracle doctor, please ept our bows!!! In fact, Gou Liang was against this title as he looked at the +31 favorability value. He originally wanted to raise the targets favorability up to at least +60 with his medical skill. Otherwise, he would miss out on having the perfect excuse to go everywhere with He ChongFeng and to eat and live with him in the future. Yes, under the banner of taking care of the patient, the scheming Dr. Gou did not stay in the production crews hotel. He also selectively forgot about the private vi he owned in this movie city. Instead, he lived in the private residence of He ChongFeng. Film Emperor Hes dedication was well-known in the circle. He was almost always with the crew during working hours. He only changed as part of a special effort to cooperate with the treatment this time. On the first day, he almost mistakenly went into Gou Liangs kitchen, where he was livestreaming. Fortunately, he retreated in time. Otherwise, the news would blow up even more than with the little Teddyste night rant about a wild man! Gou Liang said to him, In the future, the kitchen will be my ce. Employees only, understand? He ChongFeng looked at the alreadypletely redecorated livestreaming kitchen filled with extravagant gadgets. He nodded silently. Gou Liangughed contentedly. Their cohabitation was going better than he expected. Ever since Gou Liang found out that the target was easy to get along with despite acting aloof and being stingy with facial expressions, their rtionship became more casual and rxed. The most Gou Liang ever heard him say was plesantaries like please or thank you. He was also very tolerant of him. Gou Liang, who had always been good at taking advantage of people, wouldnt let go of this opportunity. However, there was once when he identally went into the targets bedroom when he was writing a program. He ChongFeng, who was immersed in his work, coldly red at him. But Gou Liang easily came out unscathed after he showed off his little pear dimples with an embarrassed expression. It was just that he couldnt figure out what the target was writing, or why the favorability value that had remained stagnant for 10+ days suddenly went up by +1. However, Gou Liang was not in a hurry. He happily raked in the soul happiness value from the fans while filming the first movie of his life. Cut! Under the directorsmand, Gou Liang stopped acting. After watching the yback, Director Zhang and the deputy director wanted to go over a detail with Gou Liang, but when they turned around, he was busy eating. Directors: Gou Liangs eating had be a unique attraction to the crew. It was a wonderful enjoyment to see him eat, but it was unlike the hour-long livestream the fans begged Streamer Gou for all day. Most of the crew had be immune to the vast quantities of food he consumed. At the same time, they were more and more in awe of his ck hole stomach. Even Niu Qing couldnt help but say: If there were 25 hours in a day, he would probably spend it all eating. However, although Streamer Gous culinary skills were top-notch, he guarded his food closely. He was beyond selling his beloved food to earn a single digit number of soul coins. He mercilessly refused everyones pleas for food. Even Director Zhangs pleading eyes were ignored with an innocent smile. Gou Liang pretended that I cant understand what you are saying on the outside while raising the bloodstained knife in his heart: Those who steal will be executed without exception! (С) In the whole studio, only Film Emperor He could enjoy special treatment. Director Zhang coughed and called Gou Liang over. After speaking with him, he decided to have the screenwriters change the scene. The directors eyes swept over the set before he told Gou Liang to bring He ChongFeng over as well. Gou Liang carried a bowl of lemon chicken and began to leisurely look for He Chong Fen while eating. Film Emperor He was not in the break room. He was squatting on the steps outside the props department. Gou Liang, with food in his mouth, walked in silently Malegod?! He ChongFeng turned around with dumbfounded.jpg on his face. There was a virtual little person on his phoneyou didnt need VR goggles to see the holographic image of little pear dimples and peach blossom eyes. The little pear dimples on screen were giggling as he offered his left cheek. After not receiving an intimate poke, he turned his head to show off the right little pear dimple. Gou Liang heard his voice say in a soft and cute way, Male god~~ poke poke~~~ He ChongFengs fingers movedhe controlled the impulse to poke at the little person. He recovered his copy of aloof.jpg and hid his phone behind him silently as he stood up to look down at Gou Liang. The other person was staring nkly at him with wide eyes. He seemed to have forgotten to chew the piece of lemon chicken in his mouth. Inner Little Person: Ying. I want to poke him so badly. I want to poke the little pear dimples! However, the aloof emperor and little pear dimples only silently stared at each other as cutesy sounds like Male god, male god, poke me~ and Male god, male god, I like you oh~ yed in the background: ѩnѡ2 [Ding! The target favorability value has been updated! Current favorability value: +50!] [System: Huh? What happened? Master!] [Gou Liang: You never know what will happen next. Its not because of life but the inner world of a technology genius Q3Q.] Chapter 36 - Lemon Flavored Film Emperor Gong (15): Sustainable Food Prop. Male God, mwah! Chapter 36 - Lemon vored Film Emperor Gong (15): Sustainable Food Prop. Male God, mwah! Trantor: KunLin Editors: Amaris, Mimishijie
ChongFeng, are you really going to ept this drama? After reading the entire script, Gou Liang furrowed his brows. River MountainsThis movie was an imperial court drama full of sadomasochistic feelings. The dynastys Empress Dowager had given birth to two sons which resulted in increasing internal struggles with schemes and ambitious people everywhere. In the end, she decided to give up the healthy and hard-to-control younger son, supporting her eldest son who was impotent to ascend to the throne. She had originally thought that this would be an era where she alone ruled; but who wouldve expected that her eldest son, who appeared to be weak and submissive, actually had his own agenda. Using a secret medicine, he managed to bear a child with the Empress. He also bestowed the title of Crown Prince to the child, causing the Empress Dowager to be infuriated. Over the next few years, under the hands of ambitious people, the Emperor fell gravely ill and was unable to attend to the court. The Empress Dowager and her rtives then seized control of the court. The Empress Dowager was unhappy with the Crown Prince whose talents blossomed as he grew older. Instead, she preferred the Eldest Prince who was the child of her youngest son who had been adopted under the Emperors name. The Eldest Prince had been spoiled useless since he was young. If he ascended to the throne, she would be able to further solidify the power she held. The mother and son pair fought openly. The Crown Prince had always been precocious, causing the Empress Dowager to be on guard until the trusted attendant she had sent out to monitor the Crown Prince identally found out that the Crown Prince actually held those sorts of intentions towards males. Thus, a n formed in the Empress Dowagers heart. She would use male beauties to befuddle the other and expose the others shamelessness before recing him with her own candidate. Indeed, Guan Hui, this character, was destined to have a tragic end with the prince from the beginning. He was a spy ced beside the Crown Prince by the Empress Dowager, with the mission to bewitch the Crown Prince. In the end, although familiarity breeds fondness, and even though he had staked his life to fight the enemy troops back for the Crown Prince, their rtionship was destined to be full of contradictions. This wasnt a likeable role at all. Although the drama was considered to have two male leads, the screen time and spotlights were mostly given to the Crown Prince. At the beginning stages, the Crown Prince fully disyed his abilities and intelligence, but his influence in the court remained weakhe lived in the cracks and shadows and waspletely devoted to Guan Hui; at theter stages, he learned of Guan Huis identity, enduring his indignation in silence as he ckenedon one hand, he used honey traps to incite Guan Hui; while on the other, he plotted as he prepared to pull the Empress Dowager and his Grand Uncle from their high horses. In the two peoples rtionship, love and hate were tangled. In the end, Guan Hui died in battle and the Emperor was able to achieve a grand cause. Before his death, he passed on an imperial verdict to have Guan Hui, who was lying in an ice coffin, to be cremated together with him and be spread across thends of the nine states It was an honest-to-goodness tragedy. The screenwriter tried to white-wash Guan Hui, this character, by specially arranging a pitiful past for him. He was the grandson of a marshal and his n was ordered to be exterminated by the former Emperor. However, he had received help from the Empress Dowager. His paternal grandmother, mother, and younger brother were all in the Empress Dowagers hands, so he had no choice but to follow her orders, making the Crown Prince be deeply infatuated with him as he handed his heart over to a white-eyed wolf. However, the audience wouldnt forgive his scummy behaviors just because he was pitiful. With He ChongFengs current status, filming such a character wouldnt be beneficial for him at all. He ChongFeng said: If this film can win a prize, it will be beneficial for you. Gou Liang replied: Letting you y a supporting role, wont your fans join hands to rip me apart? He ChongFeng: Qing-Jie already went to discuss changing the script. Gou Liang didnt say anything more, tossing aside the script, he leaned on He ChongFengs shoulder and asked: Are you still doing the post-production for Agent of War? He Chongfeng slowly deleted the strings of letters that he had typed out. Without batting an eye he said: No Didnt you say you want to put me in your pocket and carry me around wherever? So So? Gou Liang hugged his neck and said excitedly: So youre making a holo baby of yourself to give to me? En. He ChongFeng lightly pressed his lips, revealing a hint of a smile. He seemed to be shy. Gou Liang, however, was immensely happy as he said: I want two versions, a cold and aloof mode and an earnest Xiao TianTian Xiao TianTian? He ChongFengs fingers froze. He turned to look at Gou Liang. Eh, I dont care, you have to fulfill my request. If you dont do it well, Ill bite you, oh. He ChongFeng poked his dimple. Gou Liang obediently offered up his other cheek. He ChongFeng reached out his evil paw and poked, one poke and his eyes lit up. Whatever the other said was what it would be, his expression was the very picture of subservience. However, he would soon be pped in his face by his own actions. Gou Liang said: I also want to give my holo baby a nickname. He ChongFeng: Okay. Gou Liang said enthusiastically: Lets call it Little Strawberry, okay? He ChongFeng had a face full of rejection. No, sounds ugly. Gou Liang became unhappy. What did you say? He ChongFeng seemed like he wanted to correct himself but after struggling for half a day, he still said stubbornly: A face full of hairy pores, is it not ugly? Gou Liang: &#k2026;How can I look at my Little Strawberry the same in the future Q^Q? The fourth night of their newly-wed life, Gou Liang managed to get the mission progress rate to 70%. At night, he was too excited to sleep so he went into his sea of consciousness to collect the draw chance he had received for breaking through 60%pletion. System: The system data has been reset, hehe. Gou Liang: Little Wanton, whats wrong? Are you not happy, ya (RQ*) System: Ever since you have Little Lemon, you no longer have me in your heart and eyes, what more is there to say between us?T ^ T Gou Liang: ^__^ Fortunately, the system was a professional system that treasured its job. Under its Mastersforting whichcked any sincerity whatsoever, it cautiously and conscientiously pulled up the lottery system. Gou Liang always had terrible luck when it came to drawing the mission experience reward. The first time, he got an item worth 2 points; the second time, he got an item worth 22 points. As for the shops lucky draw, ever since he memorized all the serial codes of the items, he was like a fish in water and his luck was unnecessary. Other than the Luck Debuff Prop that he had gotten from randomly picking the first time, the second time was a Deep-Sea Snow Fish, the third time was a Spiritual Zijin Grape Tree; they were all sustainable treasures and he couldnt be more satisfied with them. As for this fourth time ma, he was aiming for another item Ding. Congrattions, Master, for obtaining Continuous Blood and Blue Regen Prop! Worth 666 points! Limited for use in the current world. Blood will be automatically replenished and youll never have to worry about running out of stamina or being poisoned! There is also no cooldown period. System: Eh, Master, you actually didnt pick a food item? Gou Liang, letting out a long sigh: Love makes a person dumb, I finally know today that this isnt a lie. System: @[email protected]? Tossing aside the other after he finished using it, Gou Liang didnt exin himself to the system. Despite the systems urge to stay longer, Gou Liang slipped out of the sea of consciousness. He kneaded the regen prop he had just gotten into a ne with a ring hanging from it, before hanging it on He ChongFengs neck. The cold touch of metal roused He ChongFeng from his sleep. Seeing Gou Liangying on his chest as he fiddled with the ne that had suddenly appeared on him, he smiled and said: A present for me? En! Gou Liang smiled, revealing eight ivory teeth. A dog cor, specially used to keep a leash on you! He ChongFeng held his hand, bringing it to his mouth and kissing it along with the ring hanging from the ne. He then got off the bed. When he came back, there were two ringsying on his palm. He ChongFeng looked at him expectedly. Do you like it? Gou Liang picked it up and scrutinized it; the design was tasteful and unique, it could be seen at a nce that this was a custom order. The writing on it also looked very familiar. He smiled and asked: You designed it? No, you made it yourself? Gou Liang observed the aloofness and pride that was hidden away in the others eyes and smiled knowingly. I like it very much. Quickly, put it on me! He ChongFeng coughed. He half knelt on the bed and took the others hand. Now, may the groom, He ChongFeng, ce the ring upon his husband. He seriously slipped the ring onto Gou Liangs finger. Looking at his overly solemn expression, Gou Liang couldnt suppress his smile, replying: Now, may the groom, Mai Tao, ce the ring upon his husband. He ChongFeng was impatient as he took the initiative to offer his hand. His eyes were full of stars, shining brightly. Gou Liang straightened his back and also knelt down, taking the others hand and ced the ring on him. Gou Liang raised his head and said in unison with He ChongFeng: Now, the groom may kiss the groom. Gou Liangughed aloud. He ChongFeng was extraordinarily serious as he cupped Gou Liangs face, kissing his eyes, his nose, beforending on his lips. Gou Liang knew these three kisses held a solemn ceremonious meaning in this world. It signified: I will love you like my own eyes. Even if we fight, I will remain gentle andmunicate with you as we both learn topromise. I will be devoted towards you, protecting and cherishing you for a lifetime. He ChongFeng said: Now, the groom can kiss his groom back. Gou Liang sped the others face; he didnt know why, but his eyes felt a bit hot. Although there was no one to witness this in the bedroom, even though they werent wearing gorgeous white suits, the sincerity in He ChongFengs eyes was enough for anyone. He also kissed He ChongFeng, his left and right eyes, his nose, and then his lips. Gou Liang said: Dearest, I want to be with you for a long, long time. Even when were old and cant walk anymore, I still wont let you go. He ChongFeng hugged him tightly and said in a tender voice: Little Fool, I also love you. Gou Liang smiled. He pinched the others ear and said: Dont get too full of yourself, I didnt say I love you. But I heard it. He ChongFeng was also smiling. Passing a fake imperial decree, see how Ill punish you! He pushed He ChongFeng onto the bed. Hooking his finger, he stroked the others chest and said smilingly: Husband, do you still have the energy to receive the punishment, ah? He ChongFengs eyes darkened. Suddenly, he pressed the other underneath him and said: Laugh while you still can, becauseter youll be crying. The power of love is immense and limitless. He had clearly already been squeezed dry before, but now he was lively and energetic again. He thrust the hard object inside Gou Liangs body andunched his attack. When the light of dawn illuminated the red bedsheet that had worked hard the entire night, Gou Liang really cried: Blood and Blue Regen Prop, its an essential item for prolonging mealtimes, he cant praise it enough v !! After two years of preparation,River Mountainfinally began filming. There was no press release, there was only a notice Zheng Dao released on Weibo. Not even the main lead or plot were revealed. When Gou Liang and He ChongFeng arrived at the production site, they saw Zheng Dao with a serious and dignified expression. The two looked at each other; they clearly noticed that when Zheng Dao saw them, there was a trace of awkwardness on his face. Zheng Dao struggled to phrase what he wanted to say: Its like this; since there are a few scenes which require you to be intimate with each other, the assistant director and I thought it would be best if the two of you could familiarize yourself with each other beforehand. Thus, we only arranged one room for the both of you to stay in while on site. It would make it easier for you to bond with each other, will this be alright? Gou Liang: ޣ He ChongFeng replied with a cold and aloof expression: We will do our best to cooperate with your work. Director Zheng Dao was extremely touched by the two cooperative actors. He continued to ask: The intimate scenes may feel awkward after youre more familiar with each other, should we film them first? This was the first time Film Emperor He had ever filmed a movie on the topic of homosexuality and he was actually ying the supporting role. This made Zheng Dao feel a bit guilty. Gou Liang: Director-Dada, I want to reward you a little red flower! (o* ==)o He ChongFengs eyes became even more profound and thoughtful. Theres no need. Director, we can follow your usual filming habits. Please trust in our professional integrity. The director liked to film ording to the scripts timeline, so he was overjoyed upon hearing this. He patted He Paragon-of-the-Industry ChongFengs back and said with a voice full of admiration: Thank you. Gou Liang gave Film Emperor He a well done look. Film Emperor He aloofly curved the corner of his mouth. On the second day since entering the crew, after taking some official photos, Gou Liang enthusiastically took He ChongFeng to have a private meal. They coincidentally met with Zhao Bin who was busy cultivating rtionships with the director in order to take care of his familys trouble-making newbie. Zhao Bin shook his head in disapproval. Director Zheng, please dont take offense, Maimais family only has him, this single child, so he has been spoiled. If theres something good, naturally he should invite you along as well. How can he only care about himself and his male god? Really too insensible,ter I will definitely have a talk with him. Director Zheng originally had no such intentions of freeloading food, but when he thought of Streamer Gous culinary skills that had been greatly praised on the wilderness survival show, he didnt refute and only smiled. Gou Liang: He ChongFeng patted the others head to offerfort. Gou Liang wore his unhappiness inly on his face, but he still invited them back to the hotel. On the way, Niu Qing and the assistant little bro that hade to discuss something with He ChongFeng were also added into the group. The deep-sea-snow fish had finally given birth to a baby that could be eaten and he had taken it out, pretending it was something he had flown over from some obscure corner of the world. Gou Liang thought of the deep-sea-snow fish he had set out in advance earlier todaythe little person in his heart was already raising a blood covered knife! The translucent flesh of the deep-sea-snow fish had just been served, but it was already almostpletely gone. One nce and it could be seen that this was an ultra-expensive treasure meat dish that was rare toe by. Director Zheng, Niu Qing, and the assistant little bro were hesitant to eat, feeling it was too precious. Only Zhao Bin shamelessly said: Wow, Maimai, youre actually treating us to such high-level sashimi! Come,e, lets open up a broadcast and share it with the fansOh, and Director, for the sake of confidentiality, it would be best if you hide for a bit, really sorry about that. Gou Liang gritted his teeth. Mr.Zhao, do you really want to experience the feeling of being tossed into a sack? Then Ill grant your wish! Zhao Bin was unthreatened. Look at you, this child. The first rule to surviving in a production crew is winning over the director, isnt that right, Director Zheng? Director Zheng: Ill just maintain my smile. Gou Liang suffered his indignation in silence, opening up the broadcast tool as he thought to himself: Thankfully the fish weighs several tons and Ive only taken out a portion of it. The rest can be slowly enjoyed by Little Lemon and I~ Ao, MaimaiAh!! My Feng!!! Maimai is unexpectedly hard working today, let me contribute a roseEh, My Feng!! Goodness!! What My Feng? My Feng ah ah ah ah! My Feng! Am I dreaming right now!! He ChongFeng looked at the seething Gou Liang and suppressed a smile. He put on a cold-and-aloof.jpg and perfunctorily greeted the audience: Hello. He nodded his head and looked towards Gou Liang who was staring fiercely at the bullet screen. He lifted his hand and rubbed the others head, saying: Little Fool, should we start eating? Only then did Gou Liang reveal a smile and said: Since my Male God already said so, I wont argue with the bunch of you gremlins. As he said this, he looked towards the freeloaders in the background with disdaining eyes and said: As for the unimportant people, no need to waste space on the camera screen. Zhao Bin red at him. With a turn of his head he faced the fans with a benevolent smile on his face: Hello, Mai Li fans, thank you all for your love and support of Maimai. There are some work arrangements so Maimai would be busy for some period of time, I hope Maimais fans can be understanding and patient. Naturally he wouldnt let go of such a wonderful advertising opportunity. As expected, the fans became curious about what Maimai was working on, but the manager who had already set the bait was now acting all mysterious to stoke their appetite. Zhao Bin had already shifted his attention to watch Gou Liang cut sashimi. The fans hated that they couldnt hang him up from the ceiling and beat him. But their attention was soon diverted by Gou Liangs fish show. Gou Liang began to slice each sashimi into perfect and generous thickness. Held between chopsticks, the sashimi glistened and was almost translucent. Gou Liang picked up the fish slice and sent it over to He ChongFeng. Prepare your heart, this will taste so good youll scream aloud. He ChongFeng held his hand and took a bite. Immediately after His eyes widened slightly, the little person in his heart was screaming, So delicious, so delicious! His cold and aloof face almost slipped and he barely managed to keep hisposure. Gou Liang looked at him and bantered, Tasty? He ChongFeng nodded his head, then nodded again. Gou Liang also ate a slice, his reaction was honest without the slightest hint of falseness, his eyes curving in happiness. The audience drooled while saying: Looks so good. What kind of fish is this? Maimai, where can it be bought?! I also want to eat, ah! I think I saw shock on My Fengs face just now. Gasp, I need to have a taste even if I have to squander my familys entire fortune! Just asked my friend in the sashimi business but he actually doesnt recognize this fish. Someone please enlighten me! Is it really that tasty? Maimai is about to take flight, haha~ Dont know why but seeing the streamer eat food with such seriousness and happiness makes me feel like life is full of positive energy! Haha, Maimai, take a look at your managers wronged expression. Gou Liang made some dipping sauce while saying: It was worth it to have people keep watch in the ocean for so many years. This taste is simply out of this world. If you guys want to eat, Im afraid I cant help you because this is something that can only be encountered but not sought. Qing-Jie, assistant bro,e eat too, ah. As for you, hmph, youre only allowed one piece, if you take more Ill curse you to be d*ckless. Zhao Bin: The bear child is not sensible, everyone dont mind him, hehe. Hahaha, WenWu-Ges expression says otherwise. I bet he wants to give Maimai a spanking. Sadly My Feng wont let him seed, haha! hands-on-hipsughing.gif! How awkward, 2333. Eh, Qing-Jie just passed the sashimi to someonecould it be My Fengs girlfriend?!! Goodness, could it be the person My Feng likes?! Maimai, turn the camera over, begging you!! Cough, cough, cough! There was a fit of coughs. Director Zheng, aka Film Emperor Hes girlfriend and crush, almost choked to death. Gou Liang burst intoughter. Okay, there is no girlfriend, you guys are really too naive. Lets end this here today, ba. WenWu-Ge says there will be a raffle. The prize will be my poster and a snack made by me, there will be fifty winners. The event should be posted on our Weibo soon, pay attention to it oh guys. Goodnight, mwah. As he said this, he turned the camera to He ChongFeng, Male God, Male God, mwah (ţ3). He ChongFeng picked up a fish slice with his chopsticks and sent it towards Gou Liangthis way it looked like he was feeding the audience in the broadcast. They heard him say: Mwah. Fans: Nosebleedspurt! I have no more regrets in life!! Chapter 27 - Lemon Flavored Film Emperor Gong (6): Cute Male God~~ Current favorability value: +69 Chapter 27 - Lemon vored Film Emperor Gong (6): Cute Male God~~ Current favorability value: +69 Trantor: SilverRain Editors: Amaris, Grump A tiny content warning for this chapter. It has a few scenes that are somewhat simr to the current pandemic situation.
#WE Talk: On the rise of a budding star!# In this era of entertainment, getting a hundred responses meant you were a failure, ten thousand responses wasnt anything special, a hundred thousand responses meant your efforts had paid off, and a ce on the purple list demonstrated your overwhelming talent! In less than a day, Gou Liangs WE blog attracted 30 million fans. He was sent straight to #1 on the HOT list after He ChongFeng described him as cute. After their initial excitement wore off, some fans calmed down enough to think. This neers journey upwards looks slightly familiar! A reference to the old Teddys road to bing a star . Its not the same, okay? Back when he was on the white list, Teddy became famous when he got into an argument with several yellow and orange list stars! Do you want to know the truth? Pointing to the cute newbies rted artists list! Hes only rted to my Feng and the teddy next door. Emma, dont you think this equations kind of cute?! Cant stop my brain from filling in 30,000 words, Im going to jerk off! User upstairs, remember to send me tickets! I heard hes seriously loaded! Whos this guys father? I dont care, I dont care, I dont care. If my Feng says hes cute then I think hes cute too! War fan passing by, looking forward to the neers performance. Am I the only one who noticed his agent? Wen Wu-Ge this is going to be a mess! ڣ Wen Wu-Ge this little neer is bound to be hot! Ill follow him now! &#k2026;&#k2026;.. Various discussions about Gou Liang erupted on the WE blog. Zhao Bin was skilled at manipting public opinion. Cute newbie Gou Liang would remain a hot topic for quite some time. Right now, the Agent of War filming was also bing increasingly tense. ====== Agent of War Scene 9, shot 5, take 1. Action ====== Outside the ICU. The man slowly approached his wife, who was sleeping on the armrest of the recliner. He took off his coat and gently covered her shoulders. The woman wasnt sleeping deeply, so she quickly woke up. She smiled after seeing who it was: You came? That smile, however, had a fog of tiredness that couldnt be dispersed. A hint of pain shed in the mans eyes, but he showed an easy smile and raised the takeout bag in his hand. Granny Chens little wontons! Quickly eat it while its still hot. Seeing the surprise on his wifes face, the mans eyes suddenly became much softer. He walked towards the hospital room door to look through the narrow ss window at his daughter who was in the ICU. Because of a shoddy batch of gas masks sold by SB Company, his daughter became one of the victims of the polluted air outside. Although her life was saved, the doctors discovered that her immune system had beenpromised. She was so weak that even a gas mask wouldnt be enough to protect her from the PM toxins in the air. Even if she woke up, she would most likely spend the rest of her life in quarantine as the outside world would be deadly for her. The man pressed his lips into a thin line as he thought about the doctors words and what they meant for his daughter who dreamed of freedom, to one day travel around the world like a toxin-resistant mutant bird. How could he bear to let his daughter live like a pitiful caged bird? His wife came to him and touched his arm with a forced smile as she tried tofort him, The doctor said today that she is recovering well. Soon shell be off from the venttor. Everything can only get better from here The man wrapped his arms around her shoulders and said, gently but firmly, Its going to be okay I promise. In this moment, he made up his mind. He would ept the organizations mission to retrieve Medication X and give his daughter a world where she could soar free. .. ======&#k300J;Agent of War&#k300K; Scene 101, shot 5, take 1. Action&#k2193;&#k2193;====== Captain asked the aloof Yu Gao, What do you think the meaning of human life is? Meaning? Yu Gao scoffed, Why do people have to live a meaningful life? So what if there is meaning, and so what if there isnt? Dont you think thats a ridiculous question? And what is the meaning of your life? Wearing a gas mask to and from work every day like those poor bastards? Working with those wearing mask A and serving customers wearing mask B to earn a modest sry to afford a 30-square-foot confined room for your wife and children? Humans are creatures who can endure an hour of pain for one second of pleasure. Theres always an upside that will make you hesitant to be disappointed with life. Well, Im sorry to say that that doesnt apply to me. .. ====== Agent of War Scene 153, shot 200, take 1. Action====== In the cramped little room, the six agents who had just gone through their first skirmish were gathered. They were: The male lead who was codenamed Captain, Yu Gao who was codenamed GOD, codename Capital A, codename Old Eagle, Gaping Ghost and ck Widow. Old Eagle, can you still go on? Capital A pulled on the bandage as he tightly tied it off. Old Eagle grimaced because of the wound on his arm: I wouldnt keel over from this. ck Widow: Use more disinfectant spray on me, do you think its perfume?! Capital A: You should actually try using it before babbling nonsense! Gaping Ghost: Captain, the tracker is moving! That said, the team members who were patching each other up and Yu Gaowho was incongruously leaning against the wall with eyes closed and his gunlooked over. Captain, who was standing at a distance smoking, stomped out his cigarette and came over. After following its trail, they found that Medication X was eventually delivered to SB Companys secret basein order to keep the gas masks and disinfectant sprays in cirction for a long time, SB wouldnt allow anyone to change the current world situation that was very profitable for them. The special forces team lost their first battle, but they managed to put a tracker on Medication X. Now it was time for their second operation to begin. .. ====== Agent of War Scene 293, shot 80, take 1. Action ====== The shootout took ce in the illegal underground research facility. The cold and metallic building interior was filled with grazing sparks and ear-piercing sounds from the gunfire. Yu Gao pushed Gaping Ghost away and fired a shot back, but he was hit on the leg. Only after making sure his target was dead did he hold his leg and shout at Gaping Ghost, who was a technician unsuitable forbat. You go first, Ill cover you. But your injuries Get a fucking move on! Yu Gao pulled a gun from his leg and tossed it to him for self-protection. He dragged his wounded leg over behind the corner for cover, ready to take aim at his pursuers. .. ====== Agent of War Scene 298, shot 80, take 1. Action ====== By the time Captain and Gaping Ghost obtained the drug and rejoined Yu Gao, the other three had already perished in battle. Yu Gao was also no longer able to hold on due to wounds that were severely infected with the toxin. Stay alive and dont give up! Weve got Medication X! Everythings going to be okay! Captain looked at the fading life that was younger than himself and held him tightly in grief. Hang on, dont you want to see the world as it used to be? Lets go together Yu Gao! Hold on, help ising! Gaping Ghost wiped his tears as he drove, Captain! Why dont we use Medication X He couldnt go on. This was the only remaining sample of Medication X in the world. The materials needed to produce it had already been damaged. It was the only thing that could save Yu Gaos life, but there was only one dose left. Theres no need. My life isnt worth much anyways. Yu Gao shook his head. No its okay. Im not really looking forward to it after all Haha well, if that day everes, remember to burn a few pictures for me. In the end, he died in Captains arms. .. ====== Agent of War Scene 300, shot 25, take 1. Action ====== Experts rejoiced as Medication X was put into cirction, only to discover that the substance that was supposed to purify the toxins was nothing more than a hallucinogenic stimnt that allowed people to live out their inner utopia Captain stood silently in the midst of the people who began to copse mentally. In the end, he took off his hat and considered the itemin the bulletproof ss casewhich had taken the life of hisrades and was hisst hope to save his daughter. It seemed like a joke made by God himself. He pulled out his handgun Bang. What this world needed wasnt some imaginedfort, it was action! .. Agent of Warwas set in a future where the environment was heavily polluted. People lived in a world with heavily segregated houses and masks. No matter where they went, even in their own home, they had to first check the PM toxin meter on their wrist before taking off their masks. Agents were highly trained individuals who could remain unharmed after direct contact with the polluted air. The script opened up with the story of an ordinary family of threea father who worked as a car mechanic, a mother who worked as a cashier, and a lovely ten-year-old daughter. After the daughter was poisoned, the family was destroyed. The ordinary man who was able to blend in perfectly with the world of ordinary peopleable to endure customers stiffing him and his wife nagging himbegan to show his true colors once again. From another perspective, the plot could also be described as the story of how the male lead returned to the world he once left, to save his daughter. He wasnt the kind of all-powerful, womanizing and arrogant hero that people normally thought of. He was an ordinary guy who was trustworthy, gentle and strong. This was exactly why the male lead was so charismatic. Hidden behind the stunts and battles in Agent of War was an ironic and tragic educational film where even the narcissistic, arrogant and untamed characters had humanising elements. The audience might mail razor des to the director when they saw that all the hard work and sacrifices built up throughout the film didnt pay off, but the tragic ending only served to further highlight the directors message: Dont leave the problem of pollution to the future generations. * After Yu Gaos role was over, Gou Liang still stayed at He ChongFengs vi, using the excuse of taking care of his male god. He ChongFengs health had been restored to a full five stars, but luckily Film Emperor Hes anorexia was still stubbornly present. He wouldnt eat anything that wasnt made by the little pear-dimpled streamer, which gave Gou Liang a good reason to stay: Ao, he never thought that anorexia could be so cute RoQ! Film Emperor Hes inner little person: For the sake of those little pear dimples, even anorexia can be a good thing~~ The shooting of the movie wasing to an end. Actually, the post-production editing and special effects were the most time-consuming parts. The health of Gou Liangs body was automatically adjusted to a five-star state, but the continuous shooting still made him feel tired. On the other hand, He ChongFeng was full of energy every day to maintain the peak state of acting. Gou Liang could not help but admire his dedication. Today, it was a rare day of rest for He ChongFeng. Gou Liang had prepared a menu to treat his stomach yesterday, but He ChongFeng actually got up early in the morning. Gou Liang woke up to the sound of the Systems urging. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw that the mobile phone on the bedside table automatically turned on. A holographic baby with sleepy peach blossom eyes came out of the phone, blinking with tears in his eyes like he hadnt woken up yet. Gou Liang was immediately jerked awake. When the movie was finished, Gou Liang did not arrange any other work for himself except for the asional live broadcast in the kitchen. Zhao Bin had originally arranged some ads for him, but Gou Liang resolutely refused in order to keep his ce in Film Emperor Hes household, which made his agent so angry his liver started to hurt. A sudden thought came to him out of boredom. The target was a major blindspot for the systems surveince, but it shouldnt be a problem to connect and interact with the holographic baby that He ChongFeng shared with him. Although the process was a bit convolutedSystem was sucked into a big blindspot after going into He ChongFengs phone. When its programmed eyes looked past it it was all mosaics!!! It was only after Gou Liang made excuses to keep He ChongFeng some distance away from the phone amidst its wailing cries that it was rescued. As the System repeatedly stressed in the sea of consciousness for its master to keep the target away from it in the future, it trembled as it passed through theyers of firewalls set up by He ChongFeng. Finally, it seeded in synchronizing the holographic baby in He ChongFengs phone with Gou Liangs. Once He ChongFeng used it, the holographic baby in Gou Liangs phone would also do the exact same thing. Since getting this new skill, there was a new task in Gou Liangs daily lifeto watch Film Emperor He break character. He would pull out his beloved phone and wake the cute holographic baby up for a face poke almost any spare time he had. He didnt talk when he was tired, but whenever he had the energy, he would touch it and say the preset password to make the hologram baby say things like Male god touch me, Little Fool likes you, Male god I want to make babies with you In short, he was never in a bad mood when he was with the holographic baby. At this time, the Little Fool was wearing pajamasthis was Gou Liangs first time seeing this costume. It was a furry one-piece pajama with spots like a dog. Even included ears on the hat Hehe, Film Emperor He had such refined tastes_(:٩f)_. Good morning, Little Fool. He heard the low deep voice of the big blindspot in his ears. Then he looked at the holographic baby on the phone whose left cheek was deformed while it was actively presenting its right cheek Film Emperor He chuckled lightly. His enjoyment of poking little pear-shaped dimples was clear. The willing holographic baby showed a sweet smile: Male God, chirpy chirpy~ He ChongFengughed even more joyfully. Then the holographic baby began to undresslistening to the sounds, the big blindspot was doing the same. It stripped until even its little underpants were off. Then, out of nowhere, the holographic baby pulled out a little yellow duck underpants and lifted its little short legs in a very human-like fashion. It pulled the pants over itss left foot and then its right. Then, it obediently started putting on the little green army uniform When did this thing get so many extra outfits?! It seemed that the mystery of what Technology King He had been doing on hisputer all this time had been solved. Gou Liang: What a spicy sight. After dressing on its own, the holographic baby tilted its face up proudly and said, Male god, hug me, hug me~~ Gou Liang saw the Little Fool, which was standing on the surface of the phone, make a hugging pose. It happily rubbed its little face against what seemed to be Film Emperors index fingerjudging by the size and angle. The holographic babys ck soft hair was stroked again and again. Its eyes squintedfortably as it almost fell asleep. By the time HeChongFeng had satisfied himself enough to go wash up, it was already five minutester. [Gou Liang: Little Wanton, has my beauty faded with age? Am I an old hag now?] [System: Huh?] [Gou Liang sighed: Why would he rather jerk off to a holographic baby?] [System: Ding, current favorability value +50!] [Gou Liang was furious: I didnt know he was this kind of film emperor! Hes already done this and that to me! Is my purity only worth +50 favorability?!] [System: But he didnt Ѧء] [Gou Liang was even more furious: What are you talking about?!] Humph. He already figured out He ChongFengs bizarre preferences. The worst thing was that the gap between his inner and outer selves was extraordinarilyrge! The first +30 favorability was because of the little pear dimples drawn on the mirror. The second +1 favorability was triggered because of thepletion of the holographic babys love programming. The third +19 favorability was all from the holographic babyhow dare he not act on his impure intentions like the little strawberry and find an opportunity to boldly kiss him!! (><)ةߩ But its okay! If he doesnte to me, Ill go to him! And so. Knock, knock. The door to sin was opened. Film Emperor Hewho was freshly dressed and ready to go to exercisesaw Gou Liang yawning outside the door with a little bit of water on the corner of his mouth. The others eyes curved and he smiled, What do you want for breakfast, Male God? He ChongFeng slightly pursed his lips and suspiciously hid his hands behind his back. He said somewhat btedly, Wu Anythings good. Gou Liang tilted his head in an act of annoyance and said, I want to eat ck bean sauce noodles and soup-filled buns, but I also want to eat cream cake rolls and mango yogurt sago Why dont I make everything and well each eat half of it? The more he thought about it, the more he felt that it was a good idea. His eyes shone brightly as he looked at He ChongFeng expectantly, making it hard to let him down. As expected, after getting a positive answer, Gou Liangs smile immediately brightened a little, letting him go to exercise without worry. Delicious food would be waiting for him afterwards~ After walking two steps away, Gou Liang suddenly turned back again. He ChongFeng was still where he was, somewhat dazed as he looked at Gou Liangs back. He came back to his senses and was about to ask Gou Liang if he had forgotten to ask something when he saw Gou Liangs mouth curve as he suddenly leaned in towards him Just as Gou Liang was about to kiss He ChongFeng, he paused again and ced his index finger against his own lips. Then the warm fingertipnded on He ChongFengs lips. He said, Good morning, Male God. Muack~~ He ChongFengs lips moved, but he hadpletely forgotten what he meant to say. Gou Liang withdrew his finger and ran off gleefully. He paused when he reached the stairs like he remembered something. He kissed the finger that was just on He ChongFengs lips. Like he had gained the upper hand, his little pear dimples appeared and his peach blossom eyes bloomed. He ChongFeng almost felt his lips heat up. He still hadnt reacted when Gou Liang fled down the stairs three steps at a time. It took a long while before He ChongFeng could slow his rapid heartbeat and retreated back into the room. He pressed his back against the wall by the door and touched his lips with somewhat dull eyes, and thenhe pulled out his phone and released the holographic baby again. He touched it, poked it, and even deliberately enticed it to chirp at him. But. It wasnt the same. That lovely smile, those warm fingertips and the indirect kiss possessed a kind of beauty that he couldnt replicate no matter how much effort he put in. He really wanted to poke those toasty little pear dimples. He really wanted tokiss him kiss him kiss him!!! [Ding, the targets favorability value has been updated. Current favorability value: +69!] [Gou Liang: I sure like this number! >< ] Chapter 28 - Lemon Flavored Film Emperor Gong (7): Teaser! Current mission completion rate: 10%♂ Chapter 28 - Lemon vored Film Emperor Gong (7): Teaser! Current missionpletion rate: 10% Trantor: KunLin Editors: Amaris, Grump
The egg was brooded but nothing came out of it. People in engineer professions were all ample in brilliance but pitifully endowed when it came to courage. Gou Liang waited an entire day but still didnt receive a response from He ChongFengWu, is he sitting in front of theputer again? If thats the case, who knows what kind of magical transformation hell make the holographic baby undergo againin brief, Streamer Gou was disappointed. In his sadness, he came to a decision He will use Massage to Aid Sleep on his male god! Thus, he went from the living room to the bedroom with a serious and upright professional-doctor.jpg and said to Film Emperor He: Strip, ba. He ChongFeng: Please wait. Let me take a bath first. He ChongFeng dawdled as long as he could before finishing his bath. When he came out, he saw Gou Liang sitting on his bed drinking fruit juice. Gou Liang turned his head, his eyes swept yfully over the robe He ChongFeng was wearing. He ChongFengs expression immediately switched to cold-and-aloof mode; he pretended not to see the Fairy, are you waiting for me to help you strip? expression from the other. He handsomely tossed aside the towel he dried his hair with and tugged loose the belt of his robe. After taking off the bathrobe, healthy and beautifully defined six pack and pectoral muscles were revealedalong with the long legs that were kept hidden underneath a pair of gray pants. Gou Liang: Tch, stingy. Curving his lips, he ced down the juice and patted the soft pillow, motioning for He Chong Feng to lie down. Afterward, his evil intentions began to show, he parted his legs and sat down on Film Emperor Hes back. En, this was the legendary Feng waist that was valued to be at tens of hundred of millions. It felt even better than directly sitting on top of a billion dors! With burning eyes, he looked at He ChongFengs broad shoulders and back with its perfect muscle and structure. Just by looking alone he was conquered by the masculine aura being emanated. Gou Liang looked at He ChongFengs thoroughly red ear tips. He suppressed any impulsive desires for fear of scaring away the proud but shy cutie. He opened the bottle of essential oil and poured some onto his palm. He rubbed it between his hands before vey naturally cing a palm onto He ChongFengs back. He then leaned forward and ced his other hand by He ChongFengs face: Do you like this fragrance? He ChongFeng turned his head and snuck a quick glimpse at the pair of dimples on the others cheeks. Feeling the warm palm on his back as well as the weight sitting on top of his waist, he pursed his lips and impassively nodded his head. Gou Liang asked him: What does it smell like? He ChongFeng: Lemon? He didnt understand why Gou Liang would ask such an obvious question and hesitated a moment before answering. Gou Liang snorted. Just lemon? (?_?) This bottle of essential oil was made of the essence he had extracted from Soul Returning Grass. For just this bottle alone he had to spend 5 points. Not to mention, if an ordinary person were to use items from the system shop, it would directly induce a resonance within their soulin the past, when he had cooked the remaining Soul Returning Grass that he hadnt use like vegetables and fed it to Shi Yu, it had given Shi Yu quite a shock: A te of vegetable was actually able to taste like strawberries, such an unique and ingenious idea, my dear Chef Gou, you really are awesome! At this moment, images shed through his mind: Lemon chicken, lemon tarakihi fish, lemon rouge lotus roots, lemon honey tea, lemon cheese Ao, they will definitely taste superb! He stared at He ChongFengs lips and secretly swallowed saliva from his desire to eat. His fingers appeared to casually brush across the well-proportioned back. Gou Liang pressed his palms against He ChongFengs back and began kneading it. His massaging skill was fresh out of school but the effects of the Soul Returning Grass made up for any defects in his technique. The essence slowly permeated into the skin and spread throughout, quietly mending any diforts of the body as well as all the undetectable deficiencies that arose with aging. He ChongFeng rested his head upon his armsfortably. In an instant, all the hyperactive thoughts in his headzily came to a sluggish stop. Gou Liang asked if the strength he was using was satisfactory before idly starting to chat with him: Male god, male god, your characters part is almost over, right? He ChongFeng: En. Pausing for a moment, he then took the initiative to provide more details: Filming will be done by next week but Ill be with the special effect team for a period of time for any touch-ups. En, I dont have any work nned for the next half of the year, however, yesterday Qing-Jie said there will be a short-term contract for a program. Previously, because of his health condition, other than Agent of War, which had already been finalized, Niu Qing refused all other works. Those unexinable symptoms of illness caused He ChongFeng to pour all his attention into work. Niu Qing was afraid that if He ChongFeng continued to work at such high intensity his body would copse and had originally nned to clear his schedule for two or so years in order to let him rest and recuperate. Although Gou Liangs appearance turned the situation around for the better and He ChongFengs body was already more or less recovered, Niu Qing still wanted him to rest for another three to five months just in case. Gou Liang curiously asked what program. He ChongFeng answered obediently: Its a fan feedback event held for WEs hundredth anniversary. A holo-reality program will be broadcasted. Gou Liang suddenly remembered seeing a notice of this on Ming Xings homepage. He asked: Then are all the participants of the programs already decided? En. Since it wasnt any secret, he told Gou Liang the names of the five confirmed guests. Other than him, there was Ming Xing from the purple list, as well as three other artists from the red list. It could be said that WE had taken out the most luxurious line-up it could arrange in order to show the greatest sincerity to the fans. They believed that once news of this was published, the fans definitely wouldnt be disappointed. Gou Liang let out an oh. As he continued to massage, he had the system search up information on WEs anniversary event as well as detailed information on the other three participating artists. Seeing that he had suddenly gone quiet, He ChongFeng began to feel nervous. When Gou Liang said he wanted to work with him, he had always kept it in his heart and if possible, he also didnt want to disappoint Gou Liangsince it would also be a happy thing for him if he could see the little dimples at all times. Although it was arge-scale event held for the hundredth anniversary, as long as Gou Liang wanted it, he could arrange a role for him Unfortunately, even after waiting for a long time, Gou Liang did not bring up this request. He ChongFeng faintly moved his waist. When he felt the weight belonging to another person rxed upon him, the frustration in his heart finally ebbed some: Wu, wanting to work together, liking me and stuff could it be that Little Fool was really only saying it lightly? Before he could think further, Gou Liang got off of him. With a sense of loss, He ChongFeng nkly turned his head around, only to see Gou Liang sending his fingers to his mouthEh? Gou Liang was caught red handed by him but he didnt mind. He continued to lick his fingers, his brows arched as he said: This brand of essential oil is edible, it shouldnt be wasted. This was made out of precious Soul Returning Grass ne, it would simply be too wasteful to just wash it off! The taste is really good, does male god want to try? As he said this, he seemed to think this idea was not bad. He poured the bottles remaining essential oil into his palm and enthusiastically brought his hand over to He ChongFengs mouth. He smiled brightly as to encourage him. The technician film emperor had a huge brain pit that was deep without a bottom and was most certainly full of colorful imaginations, however, Gou Liang reckoned he would only dare to think but not act, as usual. Who wouldve thought, He ChongFeng would suddenly seize his wrist. With a taut, cold and aloof face he leaned in closerhe quickly licked Gou Liangs palm once and then, as if he had been burned, abruptly released the hand and buried his face in the pillow to hide his crumbling expressiononly ears red as boiled shrimps were visible. Gou Liangs palm was sensitive, it curled up after being licked. He didnt even notice as Soul Returning Grass juices flowed down from the lines of his palm onto the bed sheet. He stared nkly at one spot before finally revealing a smile. He imitated He ChongFeng who was covering his face with a pillow using both arms andid down beside him, smiling softly as he asked: Male god, was it tasty? En. His voice was muffled by the pillow, making it sound even deeper. Gou Liang took a mile after being given an inch, he nudged even closer until his breath tickled He ChongFengs ear. Seeing the ear twitch once, then twice, Gou Liang was full of satisfaction as he said: Male god, are you being shy? He ChongFengs body went stiff, he let go of the pillow and silently turned his head. With a solemn expression he said: No. Really? En! His eyes were fully persuasive, wu, perhaps if his face wasnt so red and his heart wasnt beating so rapidly Gou Liang smiled knowingly, his unhappiness due to He ChongFengs passiveness and the unfamiliar feeling of suddenly taking initiative all disappearing like clouds parting after a rainstorm. Gou Liang leaned in forward, one hand sinking into the pillow as he lowered his head and pressed a soft kiss against He ChongFengs lips. He said: He ChongFeng, I like you. The little person in He ChongFengs heart was thoroughly red from its fingernails to the tip of its hair: Little Fool said he likes me! He said he likes me while were in bed, he likes me, he likes me!!! Push him down ah, go ah! At a moment like this, if you still dont act, can you even call yourself a man!!! In reality, he was also thoroughly red. Heid face up in bed as he looked at Gou Liang. Finally, as if he had hardened his resolve, he sat up and lifted his hand to bump against Gou Liangs hand before saying in a shy but firm tone: I promise you. Gou Liang: This answer Film Emperor He, just now, what exactly happened in your fantasy world? ( ) He ChongFeng saw that Gou Liang didnt respond and became nervous. Afraid that he wasnt expressing himself clearly enough, he leaned in and pecked Gou Liang on the lips, saying: Anything you want to do Ill agree. Ding, The targets favorability value has been updated. Current favorability value: 75! Ding! The mission progress bar has increased. Currentpletion rate: 0.1%!!! The second day. When Zhao Bin heard that Gou Liang took the initiative toe to thepany and discuss work with him, he was surprised but did not feel particrly tedthis little brat was more trouble than the two purple listers he had cared for before added together. Sure enough, after hearing Gou Liangs request, Zhao Bins entire face went stupid: WHAT??? You said you want to participate in the hundredth anniversary real-time feedback reality program? Zhao Bin pressed his hand against his forehead and said: Little child, before leaving the house, remember to eat your medicine. Now stand up, walk straight, and turn right once youre out of the door. Thank you! What kind of joke is this! Why dont you think about the caliber of the people attending this reality show! Although being able to invite a figure like He ChongFeng who ranks in the TOP 10 purple listers was outside of WEs expectation, thepanys bottomline was at the red list, and only the top 250 of the red list on the Global Artist Ranking Chart, alright! A blue list artist with only views but no work to show, a no-name 18th-tier artist, why are you also trying to chime in! Child, take a bath and go to sleep ba! Gou Liang also knew he was overstepping his bounds with this request given his current fame. Because his fan count had broken through ten million, he directly jumped from being a transparent white list to a budding star in the blue list. Truthfully speaking, with his current fame and poprity, he wasparable to artists from the yellow list. But because he did not have any work, with only livestream shows and the Agent of Warthat had yet to air, he currently couldnt progress higher than the blue list. However, who said that all artists in the world have to rely on their works and acting skills? He wasnt foolish enough to throw his lot on these things. Gou Liang arched his brow and said: I heard that there were ns to shoot a wilderness survival show and you guys are stillcking an ind? Zhao Bin was bbergasted. This was insider information about WE. It had not even been publicized and, even within WEs inner circle, there were very few people in the know. The wilderness survival program was one of the proposals for the anniversary live show that was looked most favorably upon. But, because the procedure to obtain permission to shoot on the ind was too costly?and they were also unable to find an ind that guaranteed both safety of the crew and freedom to film?this proposal was shelved. Later on, with the addition of He ChongFeng into the show, they became more hesitant about this idea: This was WEs Big Boss/treasured panda; if something happened while filming on the ind, they wouldnt be able to atone for it even if they all collectively jumped off a ne. Zhao Bin looked at Gou Liang with aplex expression. He didnt pursue where Gou Liang had gotten this information. Rather, he narrowed his eyes and asked: What do you want to do? Gou Liang smiled. He took out his phone and fixed the VR sses onto the bridge of Zhao Bins nose. Zhao Bin felt that he was on a helicopter, the rotor des ring up above. Underneath was a full view of a lone ind floating in the ocean?surrounding the primitive rain forest were the azure sea, a circr wall made of alternating red and white stones, and a sandy shore. He followed the helicopters view and was taken through the forest to experience its beauty; there were innumerable vines and roots that were tangled together and seemed to be reaching for the sky, there were magnificent and exotically beautiful flower fields, vivacious and varied animals, followed by an instance of sunshower that graced the earth Gou Liang: Wen Wu-Ge, this ind, what do you think of it? Zhao Bin: Simrly, a weekter when He ChongFeng received the n and namelist for WEs reality show event, his expression was also: He silently sent the materials over to Gou Liang, his expression several degrees colder than usual. Gou Liang was unconcerned. Instead, heughed gleefully and fluttered the documents in his hands: Well, male god, are you very surprised? He ChongFeng, under the others expectant gaze, finally nodded his head with difficulty. Inside his mind: He had battled for twenty years but had no use for his achievements, he suddenly felt that there was no meaning to life what happened to the refreshing y where the transparent newbie would hug onto the big stars thigh! ѩҩnѩ #WE Headline: Celebrating the hundredth anniversary! Wilderness survival liveshow, are you excited!!!# Once the theme for the anniversary fan feedback event was confirmed, the fans became excited like they had been injected with chicken blood as they wildly took guesses at who the six mysterious guests could be. They each tracked the movements of their idols. All the stars that were found to have empty schedules during this period of time would be pulled up for discussion. Some orange list artists also took this opportunity to rub off on some fame; even if they would be ridiculed by the melon-eating crowd withments such as Mere orange list, with WEs tyrannical style of doing things, the guests must at least be a red list, a red list! You oranges, wash up and head to bed ba!, they would still enjoy the attention all the same. Like so, time passed slowly. The names of the three red listers participating were eventually announced and the filming of Agent of Waralso came to an end. At the celebration feast for concluding the film. Director Zhang even specially invited Gou Liang, who had long left the crew, to join. The director who was known to be demanding with a fiery temper was actually quite amiable at the table, full of wine. He offered drinks to the creative team as an apology for the times he had scolded them, expressing straightforwardly that although there was no friendship to speak of while they were working, everyone was arade outside of the workcehis own alcohol tolerance was low yet he liked to urge other people to drink. Anyone familiar with Director Zhang knew that he had been using this same reason to pour drinks for other people for thest decades. The supporting male actor who had been poured two cups by him, said to the crews Big Ghost Zhang: Director, Ive already been drinking your apology wine for many years now. But on set, dont you still scold when you need to scold? And arent I still waiting everyday for you to be more tolerant of me? So I say, we should drink some with the people youve scolded the least. If we drink two cups with them, maybe we will acquire some wisdom and in turn trouble you less in the future, dont you think so? Everyones eyes turned to Film Emperor He, but upon seeing his cold and frosty expression, they were unable to approach. Thus, they turned to Gou Liang who was busy eating, eating, eating. In the entire Agent of Warproduction crew, they were the ones who were scolded the least. The director gleefully looked over. Film Emperor He was not to be trifled with, but who would let a newbie star slip away? Seeing that Gou Liang was still fine even after drinking a round with the entire crew, everyone instantly became invigorated, all of them determined to make the other drink until he couldnt stand. Who knew that in the end, even when the director, who was originally just a spectator, was drunk under the table by Gou Liang?rolling on the floor as he called for his wife?Gou Liang would still be sitting steadily on his chair his eyes shining brightly as he stared at He ChongFeng. He ChongFeng touched his face that was a bit hot and asked in a low voice: Drunk? Gou Liangs face was a deep red, when he heard his voice he revealed a foolish smile and raised his arms, saying: Male god~ Hug~~ That posture, that tone, both were exactly like when the holographic baby was asking for a hugthis was He ChongFengs soft spot from his dark and secret fantasies, and Gou Liang was directly poking right at it, causing He ChongFeng to nearly break character on the spot, in front of everyone. He endured and endured but s he couldnt withstand it. He lightly hugged Gou Liang whose eyes had be wet from grievances when he didnt immediately receive a hug, pulled him up, then bid farewell to the assistant director who was the only sober person as he was responsible for closing up. When the assistant director saw Gou Liang smiling foolishly as he hugged onto He ChongFeng?his neck buried into the others neck as he nonsensically drunk-talked in a silly manner?the assistant directors gossipy nature was ignited, especially as he watched Film Emperor He who had always been cold towards everyone, carefully carried Gou Liang away. The co-director stroked his chin: Impressive, Film Emperor Hes little star! The assistant little bro was waiting outside. Seeing He ChongFeng carrying Gou Liang horizontally in his arms as he walked out of the elevator, the assistant hurried out of the car to open the car door for them. In the car, he turned around, wanting to ask if Gou Liang wanted hangover medicine, only to see his boss raise the cars privacy partition this was the first time he had ever done so. Moments before his vision had been obstructed, the assistant little bro saw with his very own eyes, a very intoxicated Gou Liang wantonly rubbing He ChongFengs face with his two hands as he leaned over with a MUA sound, smacking a kiss onto He ChongFengs lips! He ChongFeng raised his handand the privacy partitionpletely blocked off the assistants line of sight The assistant little bro silently twisted his head back: Qing-Jie, I think were about to be met with something huge ( ) He ChongFeng raised his hand and pulled down Gou Liangs hands, which were pinching his face, cing them onto his shoulders. He adjusted Gou Liang, who refused to release his lips, into a morefortable position. Gou Liang sat on hisp as He ChongFeng allowed the other to kiss however he wanted, not resisting at all, the very picture of obedience. The lemon-vored soul force carrying a hint of sourness made one sober yet intoxicated. ChongFeng, He ChongFeng Gou Liang muttered repeatedly as he bowed his head, seeking for more. Ding, the mission progress bar has increased. Currentpletion rate: 10%. He ChongFeng held himself back, just by asionally taking the initiative to return his kiss, he already felt excited beyondparison. However, Gou Liang was not satisfied, his tongue urged at He ChongFeng, unhappy about his idle passiveness. Only when his lips had been threateningly nipped by the other did He ChongFeng smile and press the back of Gou Liangs head to seriously engage in the kiss with him. He ChongFengs kissing technique was stiff and mechanical like he had learned it from a textbook; it wasnt bad but it also wasnt intense. Rather, it was soft and lingering, rendering one intoxicated as they dwelled in itfortably. Gou Liang was surrounded by dense positive soul force. The vor and scent of lemon invigorated him, his body rxing under He ChongFengs kiss. His ramrod back softened, allowing himself to be switched from bending down to kiss to lifting his head in an imploring fashion. His legs that were originally kneeling on top of He ChongFengsp were also spread apart. His entire body was like a ko, hugging He ChongFeng tightly. He ChongFeng released Gou Liang. Although his face did not express it, his eyes were full of smiles andughters. His finger poked lightly at the others dimples as he said, Not pretending to be drunk anymore? Gou Liang wasnt surprised that he had been exposed. He pouted and pecked him again before smilingly saying: I am drunk, what can you do about it? He ChongFeng pretended to think before replying solemnly: I need to think carefully about how to cooperate with you for this sort of y. Gou Liang: What kind of y were you thinking of just now? v He ChongFengs face became red, his eyes averting for a second before putting on a serious face x2: Some things, its better to do them after marriage. Gou Liang: Eh, just now, was he proposed to? Was he proposed to? Was he proposed to? ( ) Chapter 29 - Lemon Flavored Film Emperor Gong (8): Let’s go! Wilderness survival liveshow!! Chapter 29 - Lemon vored Film Emperor Gong (8): Lets go! Wilderness survival liveshow!! Trantor: SilverRain Editors: Amaris, Grump
#WE Talk: Hundredth anniversary celebration grand kickoff! The wilderness survival liveshow is in progress! # There were six names, but only three red list artists were announced eventually. They were Cheng Bei, Zhang QiaoYi, and Su Chu. All three of them were already top tier existences in WE, and the only guest that was more anticipated than them would be those in the super tierthe purple list! Everyone had their eyes on their favorite idols. Very quickly, Ming Xing, who hadnt announced any projectstely, was brought up. Many people relentlessly messaged WE and the three artists, but their evasive attitudes starved the fans. The top fifteen artists on WEs Purple Global Artists List were scoured. Other than the already deceased martial artist at No. 50, even the controversial film empress was scrutinized. But after eliminating suspects based on their ages or health, the only one left was, surprisingly, He ChongFeng Damn, might as well go to bed. My Feng would never participate in a reality show QAQ. And so, the day the mystery guest list was revealed ===== Wilderness Survival Liveshow Day 1 C Rendezvous Day ===== The first thing that reached the ears of the audience was the sound of propellers. Then, the goddess Su Chu, who was in a helicopter overlooking the entire ind, appeared in their sight. Hi everyone! Im Su Chu! Wee to WEs wilderness survival event livestream! She waved. In contrast to her usual long and queenly dresses that reached the floor, she was wearing clean and fitted sportswear, adding two points of sweetness to her beauty. The goddess said with annoyance, This is the first time Ive been on a live broadcast without bullet chat, and the director said that well be unable to hear you guys from now on. Of course, I can guess what you guys are talking about, and it must beGoddess you are still so beautiful today~~~ She put on a rapturous expression, as if she was immersed in the apuse and spotlight of the stage. The audienceughed good-naturedly as the goddess revealed her true nature. Eloquence plus narcissism plus beauty equals one hundred percent goddess! Then the goddess just waved with a smile, Alright, I was just kidding around with you guys. I know what the little fairies want to know the most. Its who the remaining three guests are! If you want to know~~ then beg meActually I dont know either, haha. Ourpany is too good at keeping secrets. I just know that Im the only girl, the others are all big handsome guys! Ao, Im so happy! While you have one weed Ill be embracing the whole forest~~ The audience was a little surprised but not disappointed. Since the No. 11 red list goddess was here, they were satisfied. Not to mention there were others too! Well, without further ado, take a look at this! This is the deserted ind well be living on for the next two weeks. Isnt it beautiful! As the words died down, they saw an unbelievably beautiful sight unfold before their eyes There was an isted ind nestled within magnificent scenery and blue waters. It was filled with lush foliage and surrounded by an eye-catching belt of white beaches. The distinct colors grabbed their attention first. Then they followed the camera and saw the Red List No. 10 Zhang QiaoYi and the Red List No.5 Cheng BeiCheng. As they got closer to the ind, its full profile and the various close-ups made the viewers feel drunk and dreamy. The blocked bullet chat had spontaneouslybusted thanks to the fans! Wow, this isnt a deserted ind, its obviously a resort! Absolutely beautiful! After searching the map, I still dont know where this ind is My Qiao is still so beautiful today~ Confessing to my goddess! Haha, Ah Cheng is such a tease. This ind is so beautiful that Im getting anxious! Ahhhhh, who, who, who are thest three people?! Theres definitely my familys Teddy! Haha, star fan please spare your Teddy Lord. He cant even take care of himself, okay? Its going to be revealed soon! Im so excited! WE has never let me down, and Im sure this time will be the same~ As the three red-listersnded on the ind to rendezvous, the only thing the audience could hear was the directors voice-over. Hello, everyone. This is the deserted ind. To our three beautiful and handsome guests, wee! For the next two weeks you will be living here. The crew will not be providing you with any assistance. Other than the holographic tools in your hands, you will not have ess to anymunication tools. Your cell phones,puters, etc. will be confiscated. Of course youve seen from the air that this ind is surrounded by the sea. Even if you cannot endure life on a deserted ind, please grit your teeth and continue to endure The sound of a helicopter could be heard again. OK, now the other three guests who will be suffering with you have arrived on the scene. The first one isMing Xing! Please wee him! The helicopter door opened and Ming Xing was seen in a very cool pose. He got into a jumping position and then screamed aaahhhhh as hended. The crowd just watched as their Teddynded while screaming before quickly getting up and striking a signature cool pose. Ive been wanting to do this for a long time. Wasnt I particrly, particrly handsome just now? He flicked his hair coolly and took off his aviator sses to wink with his right eye, revealing his international standard top-notch face! Bullet chat screen &#k2193; Ahhhhh! Haha, hes so handsome right now! Well, Ive already forgotten about a certain Teddy who held himself tight and screamed in mid-air earlier. Hes really my star, my star, my star! Its steaming here. Dont try so hard if youre scared of heights, okay? My star fought hard to be handsome! Why am I so happy to watch my Teddy act like a tryhard everyday~ I really am the most qualified poop shoveler! Hand heart! The three people led by the goddess came forward and helped the low IQ Teddy Lord untie the ropes. She said, Da Xing, its really you, ah. How can your Sister 6 bear to hand you over? The Teddy Lord said with a proud face, Whats there to worry about? My parent has always trusted me. Haha, Sister 6 is so pitiful. You dont understand her at all after all these years! Give me a break. Dont say that so confidently. As the four of them joked around, the audiences shining eyes could see the luggage on the helicopter being lowered one box after another. The Goddess, Mr. Cheng and Bishop Zhang: Mr. Cheng: I thought my three big boxes were too much haha. Goddess: If I knew I wasnt the most spoiled, I wouldve brought more T T. Bishop Zhang: I didnt think that the director would let mee campingwith so much stuff. Teddy: Its all from my parent. I told her no no no but~~ The Goddess, Mr. Cheng, and Bishop Zhang: Hehe. The audience was about to burst outughing. The directors voice-over urred again: Please wee our fifth guest to the stage! A helicopter captured the attention of the audience as it circled the ind several times while performing professional level aerial maneuvers. It almost made them feel like they were watching an air show from the military channel. Then the helicopter slowlynded on the grass. There was only one person sitting in the cockpit of the aircraft, and the moment he stepped out of the cabin and removed his helmet Aaaaahhhhhhhh! My Feng! My Feng!!! Its my Feng aaaahhhhh! OMG! OMG!!! Im giving WE a red packet ASAP! Where are you going?! Look at my Feng! Hes so handsome!!!! I can now die without regrets! My Feng just flew the helicopter by himself!! How can he be so cool!! Hes unbelievably cool! Hahahahaha, Teddys going to cry. Already ready for the perimeter pose XD! Wow, WE actually invited He ChongFeng. Theyre really pulling out all the stops! My years as a fan have not been in vain! Hey, if No. 9 on the purple list is out at this point, who could be next? Yeah, who could one-up He ChongFeng? I cant wait! I dont care! People sending bullet chats should get lost, youre blocking my view of my Feng!! As expected, while the goddess incredulously covered her mouth and Bishop Zhang and Mr. Cheng seemed shocked, their Teddy Lord actually cried He ChongFeng you stole my thunder again! I cant coexist peacefully with you! Their Feng gave him an aloof look. The aggrieved Teddy Lord bouncing around everywhere could only hold his own tongue. QAQ. Amidst the joyfulughter of the bullet chat group, their Feng brought a suitcase down from the helicopter. Once again, they saw the Teddy Lord bite his fist with remorse: Ao! # Suitcase exposes if youre the top/bottom!! # The other three who were bent over withughter slowly calmed down. The goddess said, I didnt expect it to be Ah Feng. So who will be next? It cant be Uncle Yi, right? The audience perked up immediately! Three of the top ten purple list artists belonged to WE. Other than He ChongFeng, one recently had heart surgery and the other, Uncle Yi, was in good health but was also well into his sixties! The voice-over by the director let out mysteriousughter. You must all be curious about our sixth guest. Who could be hotter than my Feng? Sigh. Actually, hes no match for my Feng in the outside world. But here, on this ind, hes the boss. But they all guessed that with the directors twisted nature he wouldnt satisfy their curiosity so easily. Sure enough, the director continued, I know youre all curious, but before we reveal who he is, lets announce a few basic rules of our wilderness survival liveshow. First, as I said before, allmunication equipment will be confiscated except for your holographic tools. Second, unless you are in unavoidable danger, the crew will not appear or help you in any way. In other words, you will have to take care of your own meals for the next two weeks. Third, your livestreaming tools must be on 24/7 except for bathroom breaks, including while you sleep. The staff will do a basic edit of your holographic video before releasing it. Which means, viewers, the live feed you see willg a minute behind the experiences of your beloved idols. As the director finished speaking, another helicopter appeared. The audience only heard the director say excitedly, It looks like our sixth guest has arrived! Allow me to grandly introduce him, who was greatlypensated by the show to ensure the personal safety of the other five guests. He isthe owner of this ind! A must for any wilderness survival! Just a friendly reminder, if you dont want to be miserable for two weeks, hug his thighs tightly, boys and girls! The owner of the ind?! The audience widened their eyes as the helicopter stopped in mid-air. The cabin opened and a bright sports car was slowly lowered from the helicopter. Then three ck-d bodyguards carrying suitcases followed. The gorgeous red off-road convertible sports car sped towards them. The bullet chat group exploded Whats with this ind owner? So the filming location is a private ind! Thank you! Am I about to meet a drop-dead filthy rich dude who owns an ind? The living, breathing kind! Usually this kind of person, in my imagination, is fifty years old and Mediterranean with a beer belly no I dont want that ahhhh! Even an idol drama cant afford to film this kind of entrance anymore! I recognize this car model. It costs tens of millions of dors He actually has bodyguards Im watching a show-off show! In the midst of their heated discussion, the car stopped. The mysterious Ind Owner-Dada driving the sports car took off his big sunsses. His right stud earring reflected the scorching luster of the sun. He smiled and jumped out of the sports car by spreading his arms, running towards my Feng He hugged him with zero hesitation And said, Male god, Im here! The bullet chat group had been paralyzed. W-w-what the hell? Whos this? Maimai? OMG its actually Maimai! The owner of this ind Maimai I have so many questions. I dont care who he is! Let go of my Feng!!!!! Let go of my Feng aaahhhh! M-my Feng actually didnt push him away Ao, my Feng touched his head! Aoaoao, am I crazy or is the world crazy? Damn, if it isnt the cute little newbie that my Feng said was cute. Who is he, who is he, who is he, ah! Why is my Feng actually letting him hug him! Did my Feng justugh My Feng justughed This is actually happening in my lifetime Who cares if hes a newbie! If he makes my Feng smile, Ill be his fan fan fan fan for life! My Feng!!! =====Wilderness Survival Liveshow live on scene ===== He ChongFeng caught Gou Liang, who lunged at him, a smile leaking from the corners of his eyes. He looked so happy that his eyes were glowing. Touching his soft hair, He ChongFeng released him. Stand still. Gou Liang stroked his spine hard in front of the livestream camera before withdrawing from his embrace, satisfied. He turned to the others, Hello, everyone. Wee to my deserted ind. I hope youll have fun while youre here. Ming Xing and the others: Before they could recover from their shock, the director announced some bad news right after. Now, for the fourth rule. This is the hiking backpack that we have prepared especially for all of you. You have three minutes to fill it up with whatever you want. But please note that the only thing you will be able to bring to live on the ind is this bag! The kindhearted crew warmly reminds you that you may be moving separately on the ind, so its best to bring your own essentials. The clock starts now! WTF?! All six of them were stunned by the cruelty of the show. Twenty seconds have passed There was no need for the director to say anything else. They had already grabbed their 70L hiking bags in a sh and rushed to their suitcases. Everyone but He ChongFeng was scrambling. He brought very little in the first ce, and they were all things essential for wilderness survival. He could fit three-quarters of the items into the hiking bag. The second to finish was Su Chu. Her luggage was the most organized, and everything was neatly wrapped up andpressed. After switching bags, she could take along a third of what she had brought. The worst off was Ming Xing. Other people packed his suitcases, so he had no idea where anything was. Even worse, he had too many choices and not enough survival experience to know what to bring. He tearfully turned to He ChongFeng for help, but he saw His dearest cousin was squatting beside the cute little newbie and taking the initiative to help him pack his things. Gou Liang had a death grip on a box of pickled lemons. No! I have to bring this! Youve already brought half a backpack of food. He ChongFeng reasoned with him, The rest needs to be clothes, a tent and medicine. Gou Liang shook his head again and again, I can do without the tent. We can sleep together. Male god, male god, I know youre afraid of the dark T ^ T. He ChongFeng: Fine, we dont need the tent. But you can only take three more boxes. Gou Liang quickly took out three big boxes of food and put them in his backpack. Suddenly the backpack was stuffed to the extent that it was hard to close. The three minutes were up. He ChongFeng carried Gou Liangs backpack on his back and lifted his own bag before bringing him back to the team. Ming Xing, who only had time to pack a backpack of clothes and a tent couldnt bear to look at him. Cousin, are you still the cousin I know?! He ChongFeng gave him a look before withdrawing his eyes. Ming Xing aggrievedly red at Gou Liang, who said: Hello, cousin ^ _ ^ Ming Xing: Who is your cousin!!! The director left onest sentence, Now you can hike into the ind and start living independently. Have fun! before riding away on a helicopter. The six people stared at the empty ind. It was as bleak and empty as the autumn wind sweeping away fallen leaves. Cheng Bei was the first to return to his senses. Ind owner, please lead the way. Without hesitation, they stepped forward into this world filled with mystery and intrigue Chapter 41 - Lemon Flavored Film Emperor Gong (20) Chapter 41 - Lemon vored Film Emperor Gong (20) Trantor: SilverRain Editors: Amaris, rubhyl
Just a heads up that theres a bit ofBDSM at the end?? Not sure if thats the right word to describe it Nothing too out there, but putting a note here just to be safe!
The third month afterAgent of Warwent off air coincided with the submission deadline for the Huaxia Golden Film Awards held on July 4th. Before the next quarterly Star Ranking review, Jiang Shanpremiered! The premiere party was arranged to be after the movie came out. The details of this movie were kept scarce ever since filming started. Not only were there no press conferences, there wasnt even one picture leaked from the set or the shooting process. It wasnt until the premiere ofAgent of Warthat He ChongFeng was confirmed to be one of the main leads, and there was little news after that. The fansined relentlessly to the filming crew, but those people turned out to be more formidable than they thought. The cast list and trailer werent released until five days before the premiere. After watching the trailer, it was clear where the crews confidence came from. This movie really did live up to its expectations! Crew ofJiang ShanV : A massive historical drama with power struggles! Want to know the love-hate rtionship between @He ChongFeng V and @Mai Tao V? The premiere is on August 14! [Preview C Holographic Video ] In the Warm Pavilion. Your humble servant Guan Hui greets the Crown Prince. You are the martial master who hase to rece Gao-shibo? Raise your head and let me take a look. Above the pce. Gu was only sparring with Guan-shibo, thats all. Its why my clothes were torn as we exchanged blows. Im not even old enough to wear my hair in a crown, and we are both men. How could I have done such a ridiculous thing? Inside the cave. Insolent! The smile on the handsome mans face only deepened after being pped. This servant is willing to pay any price to sample Your Highness fragrance. Under the light of the red candles. The handsome man sped the throat of a beautiful man, his eyes shining with killing intent. The man in wedding robes raised his head and smiled, Master, is Gus attire today appealing? When they entangled in the bedchamber. Do you hate me? Hate? For what reason? Gu has never loved a person so much in my life Sixty short seconds into the trailer, the screams in the bullet chat were already reaching eardrum-rupturing levels! OMG! Am I dreaming?! They really kissed! They actually kissed! Ahhhh, even if I have to starve this month, I have to save up money to go see My Feng! I-I cant anymore. The trailer made me cry It seems really angsty, but Im dying to see it!! Great job Director!! Im dead already. The fans were now incredibly grateful for how tightlipped the crew were. If such a teaser had been made public six months, three months, or even a month in advance, they would have died! None of them could bear waiting another moment! Thest five days made them wish they had the power to turn the clock forward. Nothing else needed to be said! The box office? Sold out! The director? Muah! * While the fans focused on &#k300J;Jiang Shan&#k300K;, there was also much discussion about why He ChongFeng would go against the norm and ept a role in a movie with homosexual content. The information disclosed by one of thergest entertainment V even shook the entire entertainment industry. YuYu Entertainment V: Dont get too happy too soon. The reason why Film Emperor H has been in so many drama roles in the past two years might just be ast hurrah. The fans disregarded this at first From the moment he began his career, as WE became more influential, theres always been people saying once in a while that He ChongFeng was going to retire. Many fans learned to tune those people out. However, the subsequent development was beyond everyones expectation. An hourter, this big entertainment V reappeared and created a big stir. YuYu Entertainment V: A person in the know has spoken up. See for yourselves, film emperors arent made of steel either! My heart goes out to Film Emperor H. His fans should cherish him while they still can. Attached pictures C He ChongFengs medical records The documents were censored in many ces, but it wasnt hard to see how bad He ChongFengs health was! Anorexia? Insomnia? Migraines? Auditory hallucinations? A long history of taking sleeping pills? Getting too into character? Depression? Every condition was like a knife that stabbed into the hearts of the fans. They had many questions, unwilling to believe but still on edge. He ChongFeng Studio and his WE blog were both flooded with questions. System: Master, are you really not going to do anything? Gou Liang: No need. Let He ChongFeng handle it himself. The system investigated YuYu Entertainment V already when they first broke the news. It could have easily prevented them from making their case public. But Gou Liang didnt let it do that. Even since the warning from Wu Lili, Gou Liang had been keeping a close eye on the people on that list. However, for some reason, the people who were stupid enough to try to kidnap He ChongFeng had backed off and hadnt done anything for over half a year. Now that theyve finally struck again, Gou Liang got what he needed to track down the mastermind behind all this. Of course he didnt want to startle them and lose this lead. Moreover, the other party was able to obtain He ChongFengs files, something that even the system couldnt do in the beginning. This alone was enough to prove that things werent as simple as there being a mole in WE. Gou Liang had to be more cautious. The reaction of He ChongFengs PR team was rather quick. He ChongFeng Studio V: Yellow card to @YuYu Entertainment V. Please retract these false statements within one hour or else we will seriously pursue legal actions. The other ount quickly deleted the WE post, but how could the people responsible back off at this juncture? The water army they prepared in advance got down to work muddying the waters. Just three to five days before the premiere of Jiang Shan, headlines like #He ChongFengs retirement#, #He ChongFengs taking sleeping pills#, and #He ChongFengs depressed# were everywhere. The BEES naturally wouldnt sit idly by. Your sisters taking sleeping pills! Have you seenWilderness Survival? Theres nothing wrong with My Fengs sleeping quality, okay?! I seem to remember that My Feng gained two pounds after Wilderness Survival Anorexia? Ha. Who forged these medical records? Theyre hrious. If My Feng really was in such poor health, why did he drag his sick body to shoot War,Wilderness, andJiang Shan? Only an idiot would believe this crap. You should go get treatment for your blindness! My Fengs WE Variety livestreams clearly show how healthy he is! Shh, we shouldnt be too offended by the words of the mentally challenged. Lets just smile guys ^ _ ^ With the Golden Film Awards on the horizon, certain people are up to something. It cant be XX, right? His work is also a potential nominee for an award this year. His PR group loves to y these kinds of tricks. Heres ZZs record of buying water armies, lets attack him! What does your idols poor health have to do with our XX? Dont sting anyone just because youre BEES, okay? More and more popr artists were dragged in as the situation spiraled out of control. * Back to the night of theJiang Shanpremiere. Inquisitive journalists and eager fans alike had to follow the arrangement of the director. Watching the movie came before anything else. The first scene was of thete Emperors death, in which he leaves behind a posthumous edict to exterminate the Guan n and let the Crown Prince seed him. Guan Huis entire family was caught off guard and executed. At the age of five, Guan Hui and his mothers younger brother were rescued by his mothers father and sent out of the capital. His maternal grandfather didnt do this out of the goodness of his heart, he was after the ancient army amulet that had been passed down in the Guan family for generations. At the same time in the pce, the new Emperor that just ascended learned that his Empress was pregnant. He racked his brain toe up with a n: He let his wifes face be infected with pox sores to buy some time to recuperate. Meanwhile, he also pretended to be sick to distract the attention of the Empress Dowagers faction, fearfully managing to conceal the matter. Eighteen yearster, the audience watched as the Emperor endured humiliation after humiliation. The Empress Dowager hated the Crown Prince, who was in full bloom, and sent Guan Hui to his side with ulterior motives. They watched Guan Hui as he tricked the Crown Prince step by step into believing in him. They watched the Crown Prince fall into the trap. They watched the Crown Princes heart break as he discovered the truth, and his counterattack that used his own body as bait. He smiled, but it was a different smile than before. They watched the Crown Prince and Guan Hui bring ruin to the Empress Dowagers faction. They watched Guan Hui give up the chance to assassinate the Emperor and the Crown Prince and ascend. They watched him selflessly head out to battle, an action that eventually cost him his life. They watched the Crown Prince ascend to the throne, devoting himself wholeheartedly to his country and never loving another person ever again. They watched the new Emperor grow old, and, as he was dying, visit the frozen cer beneath his bedchamber for the first time in twenty years. They watched him cradle the coffin and stare quietly at the body lying within. He spoke to the eunuch that had been by his side for many years: After Zhen dies, cremate the two of us together. Burn away all the traces until nothing is left. Zhen had promised onceto crush his bones to dust and scatter them. This way, he will always be by Zhens side, for all eternity. The sounds of choked weeping grew louder as the films closing credits yed. The fans who were hugging their friends and squealing at the intimate scenes between He ChongFeng and Gou Liang were now wailing uncontrobly. Cries of, Im going to mail razor des to the director, What a scum of a man!, and Was his conscience eaten by a dog?! could be heard. Others said things like, I feel so bad for my Dianxia! and My heart breaks for My Feng!. Director Zheng, who brought the two lead actors on stage to thank the fans and media: Cough, dear fans and media friends, the premiere press conference ofJiang Shanwill now begin. Its expected tost thirty minutes. Those of you who need to leave, please do so in a safe and orderly manner following staff directions. No one was willing to leave. A reporter wiped his tears and asked, He-Laoshi, this is your first time taking part in a project involving the subject of homosexuality. Can you tell me what made you decide to do so? He ChongFeng: Director Zheng personally invited me and the script was excellent. Another reporter excitedly asked, Did your decision have anything to do with MaiMai? In other words, if the other lead actor wasnt MaiMai, would you still have participated? The reporter realized his faux pas afterwards. The people around him pounced on the chance to demand more details, but none of them actually thought He ChongFeng would respond. No, I wouldnt have. The reporters intuition screamed that this was definitely going to make headlines! They could almost imagine all of the prize money and bonuses in their future! That was, until He ChongFeng continued, Director Zheng first approached MaiMai, who then rmended me. I would like to thank MaiMai and the director for allowing me this opportunity. Gou Liang & Director Zheng: Male God, youre being too modest. Wipe sweat.gif The press: Was taking a breath after a single sentence really necessary? Are you trying to y with our hearts?? The fans in the crowd: Youre the ones that started it, 23333! After a few questions about the movie, a particrly impatient reporter soon pressed on, He-Laoshi, theres been a rumor online recently that your health is in decline. Can you please give your fans a proper exnation? My studio has never given any one-sided or false statements, He ChongFeng said, but I dont mind repeating myself for those that still dont get it. Gou Liang,e here. He reached out to Gou Liang, who was standing on the other side of Director Zheng, and took him by the shoulders. MaiMai is my personal doctor. It would be better for you all to direct any questions about my health to him. Gou Liang bumped him with his elbow for dumping all the difficult questions to him. However, he still faced the reporters with a smile. What do you guys want to know? Is my Male God anorexic? No, hes just a picky eater. Does he have insomnia? No, he sleeps so deeply that its almost embarrassing how hard it is to wake him up. Does he have migraines? No, but who hasnt had a headache once in a while? Is he depressed because he got too into character? Whoever thought that one up should really find another outlet for their creativity like making a movie or something. But today isJiang Shans premiere. Those who are interested should pitch their ideas to Director Zhangter. Remember to be respectful and not go overboard. Wu, have I not been clear enough? Fine then, Ill say it outright. He ChongFeng has a good waist and strong legs and a smart brain. My Male God has brains, looks and talent. Hes the picture of health. Now, is there anyone who still doesnt get it? The reporters who were cheated of a giant scoop: Gou Liangs smile revealed his dimples. I thought you guys would be more curious about what its like to kiss a Male God worth millions of dors. I guess Ive wasted an entire afternoon preparing my answer for nothing then. Can we continue with the movie-rted questions now? The live audience and the bullet chat in the livestream all went crazy: Whats the answer?! Someone, anyone, quickly ask him what the answer is, ah!!! But Gou Liang had always been someone who hit and ran without looking back. He refused to borate when reporters asked him again. At the end of the premiere, there was an opportunity for fans to vote for their favourite scene for the actors to recreate. The bullet chat exploded as everyone tried to spam their favourite moments. It just had to be one filled with gay sexual tension!!! Eventually, the scene with the Crown Princes first time with Guan Hui on his wedding night won. He ChongFeng took a seat and kissed Gou Liangs neck as he threatened, If you dare to let her touch you like this, I will cripple her hands and y you alive! Gou Liangughed as he panted, Master is so magnanimous. Since I married her, how can I not touch her? He ChongFeng said, The orders of ones Master are like mountains. Do not go against them! Gou Liang was stillughing as he embraced the other person. Unlike the movie where he allowed himself to be roughly entered, he instead clung tightly to He ChongFeng. He winced, and tears that could be from pain or restraint fell. There was a chilling look in his eyes that promised death to the other person, but his words were warm and filled with fiery sparks ofughter. He said. I promise. The bullet chat exploded! My phantom limb has hardened! This panting I cant hold on anymore! Saving this footage so I can jerk off for a year! This is the most beautiful premiere Ive ever seen, bar none. (> U <) Best height difference ever! My Feng held MaiMai in such a sensual position! What a power couple. I just got goosebumps watching it. Theyre like devils one second and angels the next. Haha, Im rather curious to know how My Fengs real girlfriend will react when she sees this scene. If these two dont have JQ, then my surname isnt Wang! Thest two posters, are you trying to start something? Is My Feng not at all afraid of making his girlfriend jealous? Do you think MaiMai will be My Fengs brother-inw? Kissing his brother-inw v OMG, I can totally see it! Back, corrupted souls! This is a pure and serious premiere livestream! Righteous face.jpg ept reality, brother~ The post is finished. Inside are all the bromance moments My Feng and MaiMai have shared and other articles about this CP. Dont like dont read!Link The system happened to see this post and curiously went in for a look. It silently and swiftly delivered the contents to its dear Master. On the way back from the premiere in the car, Gou Liang put down his phone after his eyes were assaulted with phrases like, too big, I cant take it anymore, so tight, and Little Fairy, are you trying to bite me? etc. He covertly took a look at He ChongFeng who was hugging him while resting his eyes. Gou Liang couldnt help but head one step deeper into the rabbit hole. He clicked on a manhua climbing the HOT list Smooth, powerful muscles filled with potential, glistening pale and silky skin The main character MaiMais neck, hands, and feet were chained to the wall. His widely spread legs were drenched in a suspicious milky fluid. His thighs were taunt as if he was trying to stop something from going inside his body, which was covered in traces of abuse. Master, please have mercy Dressed in a meticulous military uniform, My Feng appeared with a whip in his hand and swung it at MaiMai. MaiMai screamed and recoiled from the pain. His burning nerves were also experiencing an indescribable sense of pleasure. My Feng cupped MaiMais chin and said in his deep voiceC Do you still have the nerve to seek pleasure behind my back? Ive said it before, not even your own fingers are allowed to touch what belongs to me. The husky warning whispered into his ear made Gou Liang go numb. Startled, he whipped his head around to look at the other person. He ChongFeng, who had woken up at some point, restrained his cold and overbearing aura. He looked at Gou Liang shyly. Little Fool, do you likethis kind of thing? Noticing the eager look in his eyes, Gou Liang violently turned off his phone and threw it far away. He swallowed dryly, This is a misunderstanding. I just identally clicked on that, promise! Oh really? He ChongFeng lifted his chin and traced a fingertip down from Gou Liangs throat to his chest like the male lead in the manhua. His voice was hoarse. But your bodys telling me that you like it rough. Gou Liang: So honest. How am I supposed to deny it ( ? ) Chapter 31 - Lemon Flavored Film Emperor Gong (10): The little lemon’s eating vinegar lalala~ Chapter 31 - Lemon vored Film Emperor Gong (10): The little lemons eating vinegarl~ Trantor: SilverRain Editors: Amaris, Mimishijie
=====Desert Ind SurvivalHolographic Livestream Day 1 C Second Foraging Operation ===== Teddy and the other three were too frightened by the snake to go out again. They ended up filling their bellies with the cookies that Cheng-Laoshi had prepared in case of an emergency. Their fans couldnt bear to recall the magnificent homemade meal that the Ind Owner-Dada had just whipped up. However, theck of food soon forced them to head out. They followed the Ind Owner-Dada closely this time. Their group wasnt very fast. They nced around in an extremely nervous fashion, fearing they might make the same mistake if they werent careful. The audience was also infected by this atmosphere and clenched their hands. Even the forced attempts of their beloved idols to diffuse the tension were unsessful. Zhang-Leader said: I can somewhat understand how people lived in ancient times now. They had to work unimaginably hard for just two square meals! That great schr was right, the foundations material determines the architectures spirit. Cheng-Laoshi said, Even they werent in as much danger as we are. The way we live now is more like how the cavemen once did, by hunting and gathering. They wouldve been as good as dead if they met a fierce beast or snake, just like us. The goddess, who had heard of their tragic story and was deathly afraid of snakes in her life, wept and took a considerable step closer to the Ind Owner-Dada. Ind Owner-Dada, we wont encounter one this time, right? The Ind Owner-Dada waspletely unsympathetic. He said with a smile, The mostmon things on this ind besides leaves are snakes and insects. In terms of probability, it would be impossible not to encounter them. Hey, isnt that Ahhh!! The goddess shrieked and subconsciously jumped onto the Ind Owner-Dadas body. Everyone else was frightened into hugging the ones nearest to them. My Feng seemed to be holding back a smile as he pursed his lips and quietly watched the goddess and the Ind Owner-Dada. The Ind Owner-Dada, on the other hand, held up his hands as if in surrender and said, Please let me finish my sentence, okay? I found something to eat. Teddy, Leader and Cheng-Laoshi who let go of each other at lightning speed: Bwahahaha, how embarrassing. All I want in life is to hug my goddess once! Its so funny how Teddy, Leader and Cheng-Laoshi are acting like nothing happened. Its still My Feng whos the calmest! Haha, I guess the Ind Owner-Dada wanted to scare them, but now hes blushing after the goddess hugged him, 23333. =====Desert Ind SurvivalHologram Livestream live on scene Day 1 ===== For the rest of the day, Gou Liangwho felt the area around the target increase in pressureseemed much more honest. He took them to the beach first, deliberately taking a detour through the difficult-to-walk-around red rock beach to reach the white sandy beach. They finally caught a few fish, some ms, and a few crabs after a lot of trouble. They still had to drag their tired bodies around to look for alternative cooking utensils. In the end, they built two simple grilling stations with stonesone was for grilling fish, the other was set up using the hollowed out shells of fruits for Gou Liang to cook m soup and steamed crabs in. When they finally had a hot meal, it was already after eight oclock at night. Gou Liang had brought spices with him. With the simplest of ingredients, he made the most delicious dishes! Zhang QiaoYi almost burst into tears. Its so delicious! Long live the ind master! Su Chu opened his mouth as she ate the fish, Plus one. Ming Xing: O great Ind Owner-Dada, do we have to go without rice for half a month? T T. This hit their sore points. How cruel to deprive them of the staple in their diet! Gou Liang, I brought some. The group immediately became excited, but they heard him continue faintly, But its all for my male god, so you guys should keep doing what you have to! Ming Xing and the four others, He ChongFeng stifled augh and handed him a grilled fish. Be careful of the bones. After the quite sumptuous dinner, the moon was shining brightly in the sky, surrounded by a sea of stars. Sky and sea seemed to melt together into a sight that refreshed the mind. But unfortunately, none of the six guests were still in the mood to enjoy the scenery. Su Chu and the others were too tired to even move a little bit. Gou Liang missed the delicious lemon-vored food, and He ChongFeng noticed his nces and understoodthe little pear dimples had danced around him the entire day. He wanted to kiss him so many times~ Su Chu said, Im sorry my beloved tiramisus, this goddess is so tired that she cant even lift her arms, she really doesnt have the strength to take you to the sea and the stars Ming Xing: Are we not going to take a shower? Zhang QiaoYi and Cheng Bei: Damn it. But I can fall asleep standing up right now. When Gou Liang was sure that the fire was safe, he stood up with a p of his hands and said to He ChongFeng: Male God, I know a good ce. Lets take a bath together~ His eyes were shining brightly, so He ChongFeng nodded his head in a reserved manner. Although tired, the others also followed. Under the moonlight, Gou Liang jumped into the gentle rush of the stream with his clothes on and swamfortably, urging, Male God, Male God, hurry up! He ChongFeng&#k2014;who was about to undress like Ming Xing and the others&#k2014;saw the situation and also jumped into the water with his clothes on. Gou Liang submerged himself into the water and He ChongFeng followed. Before he even got close, Gou Liang pounced on him, wrapping his legs on his waist and biting his lips. He ChongFengughed lightly. Bubbles escaped their lips in the water, but they kissed with unprecedented devotion in front of billions of onlookers around the world. In the nighttime water&#k2014;that couldnt be captured by holographic tools&#k2014;they were like thirsty and hungry travelers scarfing down a meal. They embraced passionately underwater, kissing hotly, intimately yet excitingly. Gou Liang tasted more lemon than usualhe already knew that the lemon vor became more sour and stronger when this guy was jealousthe fragrant soul energy lingered in his nose even after it was diluted by the water. Gou Liang licked his lips teasingly and pressed their mouths together. He asked by silently mouthing: Still jealous? He ChongFeng felt the touch of Gou Liangs lips and his heart trembled. Thest vestige of his usual cold expression was reced by his inner unhappy baby. He mouthed: I dont like it when you hug others. Gou Liang: Im innocent. She leapt at me. He ChongFeng: Thats not allowed either! Gou Liang smiled, enjoying He ChongFengs little tantrum a lot: En. Im yours alone. Only then did He ChongFeng show a smile and take the initiative to kiss him on the lips. [Ding! The mission progress bar has increased! Currentpletion: 10.1%.] Gou Liang was surprised, but soon smiled. The little lemon was even more innocent than he thought, to the point where kissing still satisfied him. It was only when the two had exhausted all the oxygen in their lungs that they surfaced from the water. As the night grew deeper, the chirping sound of insects became clearer. Everyone slept unusually well that night, until hunger woke them from their dreams. =====Desert Ind SurvivalHolographic Livestream Day 2 C Waking up ===== The fans who had watched their idols go to bed and insisted on admiring their sleeping faces all yawned when the holographic notification popped up, as did the guests. The goddess covered her face with a rare shyness and said, I didnt wash my face or brush my teeth or put on makeup. Its a good thing its early, so not many people should have seen me in this hellish state, or else I would lose fans! My goddess is too naive! Hahaha, youll never guess that I set an rm specifically for this! The goddess is especially beautiful like this too! So fresh and natural, and truly worthy of being a refreshing goddess! .. Ming Xing and three others climbed out of the tent one after the other. As they shuffled around, the fans looked left and right. Wheres My Feng? Wheres the mighty Ind Owner-Dada? A fan who woke up earlier than they did proudly said, My Ind Owner-Dada already fed My Feng breakfast! A bamboo tube filled with steamed rice, egg and fish soup! My Feng and the Ind Owner-Dada woke up half an hour ago, theyre running along the ind right now! My Feng still looks so handsome when he runs! Hahaha, I have no regrets in this life after seeing My Feng wake up! The Ind Owner-Dada didnt want to get up at first! He was lying on My Fengs shoulders to be carried out, but hes pretty good looking when cooking! The fans who camete to the party cried, Its like I missed a few billion moments!!! However, seeing Teddy Lord, Goddess, Leader and Cheng-Laoshi waking up from sleep gave them somefort. With a wipe of the toothpaste foam on his mouth, Zhang-Leader sniffed and said, Do you guys smell something? They followed the scent to a fruit shell on a simple stone cooking station. Lifting the shell, the smell of fish porridge filled the airTeddy was moved to tears. Smells so, so, so good! Mighty Ind Owner-Dada, I misunderstood you! You, youre the best person in the world! They held the shells in their hands. Even though the porridge was very thin with only a few grains of rice, it still made their eyes light up with delight. I cant bear to tell you guys about My Feng and Ind Owner-Dadas great feast Life is so cruel XD. =====Desert Ind SurvivalHolographic Livestream live on scene C Day 2 ====== When Ming Xing and the others found Gou Liang and He ChongFeng, they had already finished their jog and were holding a pile of tree vines to weave something. After asking, they found out that Gou Liang and He ChongFeng were making fishings. They felt very sorry: Youve worked hard. Call us next time for something like this. I havent thanked the Ind Owner-Dada for making us breakfast yet. Gou Liang waved his hand and said, Stores are limited. As long as you guys dont mind. There was no guilt at all about eating separately. The crowd gathered firewood, and soon the roughly woven and crude fishings were finished. Although the size of the holes in thes varied, the material was sturdy. When thes were lowered and fixed, Gou Liang said, Since were here on this ind, let me show you around. Isnt this event meant to give back to the little cuties? For their sake, we cant stay in a safe ce forever, can we? All of them were in agreement. This ind was in the systems monitoring range. Gou Liang first took them to see the seabirds that flew across the sea in the morning, stealing some bird eggs along the way. Then they went to see the inds cherished animals. Monkeys, baboons, squirrels, rabbits, pheasants Thest few moments of the morning were spent wretchedly trying to catch the pheasants. When the sun rose, the exhausted Ming Xing and the others were not only as tired as a dog, theirckluster breakfast had long been squandered. Several stomachs grumbled. And the person who said he was taking his male god to find edible fruit was actually leisurely looking around at the scenery. He finally cut two dozen green bananas down a short distance away and strolled back, holding a tree branch with three pheasants pierced on it. Gou Liangs disgust was written all over his face. He tossed the bulky unripe bananas to them. Have youe here to y cute and beg for food? They were so ashamed that they couldnt raise their heads. Only the most shameless Ming Xing covered his stomach and said, Cousin, Mighty Ind Owner-Dada, Im so hungry QAQ. Gou Liang and He ChongFeng: It was so hard to look at. The lunch was quite deliciouswith chicken, grilled fish, and small wild vegetablesalthough the portions were small and itcked a staple starch, everyone was satisfied afterwards. Zhang QiaoYi said, Life now is much better than I imagined. At least I dont have to eat any worms or raw fish. This is all thanks to you, Mighty Ind Lord. This little one is so grateful, I will definitely be a cow for you in my next lifeC Gou Liang interrupted him carelessly: No need to wait for the next life. Why dont you start now? Go and cut some grass to bury the unripe bananaster. Theres also not enough firewood. Be more proactive, guys! The shells have to be rinsed off, and you also have to pick more of them. After that, go to the fishings over there to see if weve caught anything. Ming Xing and the others listened dumbly. Only at the end did they ask, What about you, Mighty Ind Owner-Dada? Gou Liang: The weather is so nice and the time is just right, so of course Im going to take a nap with my male god! By the way, its best to spray yourselves down with some repellent before collecting the grass, lest you be bitten by something unsightly. Ming Xing and the others had expressions full of humiliation and fear as they looked at He ChongFeng, who raised his eyelids and said, Little Fool has worked hard. Ill stay and massage his shoulders. Gou Liangughed proudly while the others burst into tears. But the reality was that in He ChongFengs tent, the male god was resting on Gou Liangs thighs, while thetter was giving him a head massage with the essence of the Soul Recalling Grass that he had ordered from the system again. He ChongFeng was sofortable that he was unable to maintain his usual aloof coldness as he slightly quirked his lips. At first, he still had the energy to talk, but then he somehow fell asleep. Gou Liang drank a mouthful of Soul Recalling Grass juice andid down next to He ChongFeng on the tents air cushion and fell asleep. =====Desert Ind SurvivalHolographic Livestream Day 2 C A Very Different Lunch Break ===== My Feng seems to be really tired, feeling distressed. My Feng also said that he wanted to give a massage to the Ind Owner-Dada too, but he was pressed back down twice by the Ind Owner-Dada and ended up falling asleep! How loving! The Ind Owner-Dada loves My Feng greatly! Ah le, was the Ind Owner-Dada drinking essential oils just now? (n) It should be edible (ѩn)b Nothing is impossible in the world of food! hhhh Hahahaha, I almost cant bear to watch Goddess and the others toiling under the sun to climb trees and cut fruit, as well as picking up twigs, collecting straw, and going fishing! Noparison cant hurt you, 23333. Ah, My Fengs sleeping position is so proper. Hey, where are you putting your legs, Ind Owner-Dada?! What are you doing with your hands, Ind Owner-Dada!! Let go of My Feng and let me do it! Hehe, Ind Owner-Dadas sleeping position is very satisfying to the soul and slightly adorable! Thats such a loving pose~ They watched as the Ind Owner-Dada, who was sleeping peacefully, held on to My Feng. His legs were thrown across My Fengs stomach and his arms were tightly holding onto My Fengs head. Gou Liangs mouth smacked like he was eating something delicious in his dream. The viewers were afraid that the Ind Owner-Dada might resort to drastic measures if he was too hungryOh no! The Ind Owner-Dada chomped down on My Fengs ear!!!! Ao, that hurts! My Feng jolted awake from the pain QAQ. This bear childs going to get spanked! Wait, I feel like Ive taken a critical hit! Ao, ao, ao, guys this isnt an illusion right!!! OMG, My Fengughed again!! My Fengs smile is so gentle! My Feng isnt angry at all, he even let the Ind Owner-Dada chew on his fingers instead of his ear! The Ind Owner-Dada is so beautiful like this, but the thing hes biting is My Fengs finger! His finger ahhhhh! I want to cry andugh at the same time. What aplicated feeling this is. My Feng is too good to this cute little newbie. Im going to be his fan too! o(>_<)o Same here! Take me too! Dont any of you think thatthis is love?! (Τأ) Haha, user upstairs are you joking? My Feng is taking care of the Ind Owner-Dada like a good older brother, okay?! It looks more like spoiling a bear child to me, 2333. Cousin Teddys going to be so jealous! Hahahahaha. And so, the honeybees that sat on the edges of their seats were pped across the face. But for now, the cute fans were watching the directors double screen livestream of the Ind Owner-Dada and My Fengs afternoon nap as the others struggled to pull up the fishings by the sea while being baked alive by the scorching sun. The sunflower-seed-eating audience: Thank you, Director, for teaching us the meaning of life. () After a simple dinner, the guests who had been slowly adapting to the intensity today still had a bit of energy left. They were climbing up the boulders next to the safe campsite to enjoy the night sky. The moon was clear and the stars were sparse. The water in front of them reflected the moonlight, and there was a refreshing sea breeze that made you forget the exhaustion of the day and let out afortable sigh of relief. Goddess: This is the most beautiful scenery Ive ever seen! And I have five diamond-level-handsome men with me! Such a life is worth a thousand dors! Zhang-Leader: Ive forgotten my haggard state from this afternoon already. Now I think everything was worth it. The little teddy grudgingly said: Ive forgotten what I looked like two days agoq(s^t). Then he shot knives with his eyes at his dear little cousin and the Ind Owner-Dada. The Ind Owner-Dada smiled back at him: Cousin, theres no use in staring at me like that. Im immune to your seductions as long as my male god is here~ The little teddy: Im not trying to seduce you! My Feng: Would you if I wasnt here? Er the Ind Owner-Dada touched his nose with great embarrassment and said with a sincere face, No, Im just being polite. Pwomise! My Feng, Oh. The Ind Owner-Dada: Male God, Male God. You are electricity, you are light, you are the only true legend! I love only you! You are my superstar! My Feng silently covered the Ind Owner-Dadas big mouthC Hhhh! What the hell is this singing?! High energy warning ahead! My ears had a miscarriage _(:٩f)_ Haha, those are the worst noises Ive ever heard! Little Teddy has the means to scare off even a tiger! Cheng-Laoshi was dozing off, but after listening to the Ind Owner-Dadas singing voice hes wide awake again hahaha! Haha, My Feng looks so disgusted! Ind Owner-Dadas so hurt~ Ive heard that every off-key dog had the utmost confidence in themselves. Looks like its true. _ The Ind Owner-Dada pulled on My Fengs hand and pressed it to his chest. Male God, Male God, you must believe my hearts intentions! My Feng quietly took a deep breath, as if he had juste out of a daze. Such a beautiful singing voice. I think Ive heard it somewhere before. The fans: Hahahahahaha! Chapter 43 - Honey Tangerine Flavored Shadow Guard Gong (1): Target-dada called me Master!!(/ω\) Chapter 43 - Honey Tangerine vored Shadow Guard Gong (1): Target-dada called me Master(/أ) Trantor: KunLin Editors: Amaris, Rubhyl
Gou Liang was a bit curious about how the original host died, because It really hurts so much ah Ding, the hosts body scan has beenpleted! System: The hosts body condition is extremely dire. Not only is he heavily injured, his legs are broken, followed by excessive blood loss, and he is also poisoned by a rare poison. Do you perhaps needWait! M-m-master!! On my initial mapping theresC Gou Liang: Little Wanton, block my pain first Whats wrong? Ding! Initiating matching function, the map covers the entire city, now starting the match search Ding!! The mission target has been located! The souls match rate: 99.99%! Proceeding to scan the targets soul! An unprecedented efficiency. After the two urgent notifications, the system finally finished what it was saying before. System: Master! I saw a big blind spot!! It was astounded like it had never seen a big blind spot before. Gou Liang was not any different. In his surprise, he almost forgot about the pain he was feeling. Of course, it was only almost. Weakly closing his eyes, Gou Liang made the system put aside all matters regardless of their importance. Everything could be discussed after he had his sense of pain blocked first. After the pain was cut off, Gou Liang was finally able to stretch out his body that was curled up in agony. Gou Liang: Little Wanton, you said that the target is near us System: The targets soul scan is still in progress, however, a big blind spot is currently approaching you, I promise! Gou Liang: The delicacy that he had parted with for ten years ah, here I cooome!!! The excitement surging in his heart slightly alleviated the I-want-to-die.jpg on his face, but the approaching footsteps had him put a lid to his bubbling joy. The footsteps of the personing were hasty. The first thing the person did after approaching him was to check his breathing. Afterward, the person softly let out a sigh of relief. He propped Gou Liang up against his chest and fed him medicine. Master, its time to eat your medicine. The person said. Gou Liang: He, he called me M-Master? (/أ) System: Ding, the targets basic information scan has beenpleted! Name: Zhong Quan GenderMale Age29 Height194CM Appearance Intelligence Strength Health Potential: Grade S Current favorability value+80 Zhong Quan started out as a beggar with no mother or father. At the age of five, he was adopted into the Zhong n and was trained to be a secret guard, but due to his outstanding aptitude, he was already a shadow guard of the Zhong n currently. He was the leader of Quan Ya and his loyalty to the Zhong n was second to none. Zhong Quans information was exceedingly simple, or should he say, his life was just this insipid. Other than carrying out his masters will in order to repay the kindness he had received, there was no second meaning to his life. However&#k2026; &#k3010;+80 is akin to a like where even pouring cold rain would not extinguish the joy of meeting. Gou Liangs brows furrowed tightly&#kUU1J; &#k2026;He likes the original host&#kUU1U;&#k3011; Pursing his lips, Gou Liang said in a dark voice: Little Wanton, make a copy of the originals soul. System: Yes, Master! This was the life of a strategist, one full of ploys, a pitiful,mentable life. Original host, surnamed Zhong, named Gu. Twenty-six years old, born in the capital of the State of Wei. The Zhong n was a reclused aristocratic family. Their descendants studied astronomy and geography from a young age. By observing the heavens, they were able to predict the wind and rain. However, since the ns ancestors forbade involvement in state affairs, no n members had entered the imperial court, the Zhong n was then situated in the obscure countryside, adopting aissez-faire attitude towards the world. The reason why there was a Zhong n member in the capital was because of Zhong Gus great-great-great-great-grandfather. Zhong Gus great-great-great-great-grandfather had once received a life-saving grace from Wei States founding Emperor. During the period where thetter had sessfully obtained the throne, he was bound to be faced with many difficulties, so Zhong Gus great-great-great-great-grandfather had broken the n rule to help his benefactor, thus entering the secr world. Zhong Gus great-great-great-great-grandfather had also paid the price for doing sohe was removed from the family tree and expelled from the n. The benefactor, relying on Zhong Gus great-great-great-great-grandfathers strength, not only kept his life but his career also rapidly shot forward. He seized control of the nation and founded the state of Wei. The generations of Zhong n descendants in the capital enjoyed the Dragons merit and the title of State Teacher was also inherited by each generation. Like so, six generations had already passed in honor of the agreement. That was until fifteen years ago, when Emperor Wu seeded the throne. Emperor Wu dominated the battlefield since his youth. He did not believe in gods or demons and did not favor nor trust the Zhong n as much as the previous nine emperors had, causing the Zhong ns position to be unsteady. However, at this point, Emperor Wu still upheld the custom and didnt seize power from the Zhong n. The reason why the Zhong n met with destruction was due to anotherplicated reason. The year when Emperor Wu was born, Zhong Gus grandfather divined that the other carried a monarchs destiny, but it was entangled with the Zhong ns fate starwhen the others monarch star lighted up, the fate star of the Zhong n got noticeably dimmer. It was an ill omen which showed that one could not exist unless the other perished! Because of this, when thete Emperor had the intention to name him as the crown prince, Zhong Gus grandfather still intervened out of selfishness in the end. Even if this was a son born from his beloved, and even though Emperor Wu had been intelligent from young and resembled his father in his manners, thete Emperor still made the decision to keep him away from the center of power. But Emperor Wus ambition was not something that could be satisfied with just his Father Emperors doting. He was unwilling to just ept his fate like this, so when he turned fifteen and could get involved with politics, he chose to enter the battlefield, earning merits until his name was renowned. When thete Emperor passed away from illness, the crown prince was preparing to seed the throne but died in an assassination that Emperor Wu had nned. Like this, Emperor Wu sessfully obtained the world. When he dissuaded thete Emperor, only thete Emperor and himself knew of this matter but Zhong Gus grandfather still felt unrest in his heart. And as expected, what was meant to happen would eventually happen. Perhaps it was because he had been on the battlefield for many years and the killing sins on him were too heavy, but Emperor Wu met with obstructions in the matter of heir. It was only after three years since his ascension before good news came from the imperial harem. Imperial Noble Consort Gao Shi was pregnant. Emperor Wu was overjoyed and divulged many times that so long as she birthed a son, he would name him the crown princehe was really desperately in need of a son! Since he had obtained the throne in a questionable manner and he was without an heir behind him to inherit the nation, the pressure he was facing was immense. At the same time, the Gao ns ambition knew no bounds. The imperial noble consort had given birth to a daughter but they reced her with their own grandson, switching in a roon dog for a crown prince. The Emperor was overjoyed. When the eldest prince turned a full month old, an imperial order was passed to name him the crown prince. It was also on the full month ceremony that Zhong Gus grandfather felt that something was amiss. With a sense of foreboding, he performed a divination and found out that the Emperors bloodline had been tainted! This was no small matter. He immediately reported this to the Emperor. Originally, all important matters should be discussed between the Emperor and the State Teacher. But due to the sense of rejection Emperor Wu felt towards the Zhong n, other than when making arrangements for the annual offering ceremony, Zhong Gus grandfather could rarely see the Emperors face. Zhong Gus grandfather had no choice but to request for an audience, which led to the incident which happenedter. The Gao n was highly strung aftermitting a treasonous crime. After hearing rumors of the State Teacher requesting an audience, they guessed that he mustve caught on to something, thus they decided to strike first to gain the upper hand. First, they had someone forge the State Teachers handwriting and official seal to write a memorial which was then passed on to the Emperor, saying, Emperor Wus killing sins are too heavy, his son will not live long. He must adopt the previous Crown Princes son in order to protect his reign. They then instigated the princewho was the son of the imperial brothers first wife that Emperor Wu had killed his father, suggesting that this world was originally supposed to be his, and that if it werent for the little crown prince, the title of crown prince wouldve belonged to him. This prince had also long heard from the previous crown princes consort that his fathers death had to do with Emperor Wu. As expected, this seven-year-old prince took the bait, and in a moment of impulse, he strangled the little crown prince and nearly killed him. The Emperor was infuriated. He stripped the State Teacher of his position on the spot and demoted Zhong n, banishing them from the capital. He assigned them to watch over thete Emperors grave for an indefinite time, not allowing them to return unless they received an imperial edict to do so. On the night the Zhong n left the capital, they were met with assassins from the Gao nif it werent for the fact the Zhong Gus grandfather was vignt and had arranged for the shadow guards that the n had secretly cultivated to send his young grandson away at an earlier time, then the original host, the Zhong nsst bloodline, wouldve been doomed too. Zhong Gu who was eleven years old at that time had sworn to exact revenge. He wanted to bring justice to his n and restore it to its former position, thus he studied bitterly and when he turned twenty years old, he finally returned to the capital. Ever since he had the crown prince, it was like Emperor Wu had been released from a curse. The amount of heirs he had wasnt considered a lot but he sessively had two sons and five daughters. The person that Zhong Gu had chosen to work with was precisely the Second Prince who was full of ambition and had the ability to fight the crown prince for power in court, Li Yan. Zhong Gu was indeed a good helper. The original owner joined his rank and became the sharp knife in the others hand, clearing all obstacles in the others way. Hemitted countless sins, but the two of them sessfully managed to eradicate the crown prince and the Gao ns henchmen. Just seven months ago, Li Yan finally managed to firmly grasp a third of the power of the six ministries at court. And like Heaven was lending a helping hand, Emperor Wus old illness rpsed. Seeing that the other didnt have long to live, the second prince who had been patiently waiting all this time finally revealed what he had heard from the original owner a long time ago, that the crown princes bloodline was improper. Emperor Wu was enraged. Compared to the ambitious second prince, he naturally liked the obedient and docile Crown Prince more. Even though the crown prince was mediocre and couldnt match up to the second prince whose prestige was growing by the day, Emperor Wu still had no intention of changing his heir. But now he was told that the crown prince wasnt of his own blood! The imperial consort and Gao family members were separately imprisoned. After only one night of interrogation, the imperial consorts younger brotherwho was the crown princes biological fathercouldnt endure it and actually confessed the truth. In merely a day, the wind in the capital changed direction. The Emperor naturally wouldnt spread his own scandal outside, but he arranged for poison to appear in his medicine with all the evidence pointing towards the crown prince. Even if he killed the crown prince along with everyst member of the Gao n, it wouldnt be enough to quell the hatred in Emperor Wus heart. Thus, he passed an imperial edict, harshly denouncing the crown prince for attempting tomit the treasonous act of patricide in order to ascend to the throne faster; his grave crime of being unfilial and disloyal should be publicized to the entire world! Afterward, the entire Gao n was beheaded and the imperial consort was ordered tomit suicide. Even his eldest daughterwho had been raised as Gao ns first wifes second daughter and was usually also doted on by the Emperordidnt live. The crown prince was removed from his position and imprisoned. The Emperor couldnt kill him but presumably in a few years, the other would die quietly in his pce from an illness. As for the second prince, as he wanted, he was named the new crown prince. The new crown prince and the original host had thought that after experiencing this farce, the Emperors condition would definitely worsen further and the day the crown prince became the new Emperor wouldnt be far off. But who knew, as if all the recently umted misfortunes had instead converted to luck, the Emperors body unexpectedly got healthier by the day. Although Li Yan found this to be a pity, he had always been a patient person. Even after obtaining information that could forfeit the previous crown princes and Gao ns lives, he could still restrain himself and station his troops to wait for the optimal opportunity. It could be seen clearly what his temperament was like. Not only was he able to keep hisposure, but he also concealed his strength, acting respectful and docile like the previous crown prince, wholeheartedly treating Emperor Wu with filial piety. Li Yan wasnt impatient, but the original host was. He urged Li Yan to rify to the Emperor the role Zhong n had in this case of a roon dog being passed off as a crown prince. He wanted him to tell the Emperor the injustice that Zhong n had suffered that year and to have the Zhong n reinstated. Li Yan, however, said that Emperor Wu had always hated the generations of State Teachers, the matter of having this position reinstated couldnt be approached with haste. Otherwise, should he incur the Emperors dislike, it may be hard for him to keep this crown prince position. He instead promised that if his wish couldnt be fulfilled during Emperor Wus reign, then when he himself seeded the throne, the first thing he would do as monarch would be to clear Zhong ns name, restore it to its former glory, and wee Zhong Gu back as the State Teacher. Zhong Gu believed him. The original host normally wasnt so trustful towards others, not to mention that this was a promise without any sort of guarantees, but to him, Li Yan wasnt just anyone. Not only was Li Yan the liege that he had wholeheartedly served and assisted for the past six years, he was also his lover. Indeed, other than being Li Yans strategist, the original host had another set of entanglement with him. Li Yan liked males. Although he had taken wives for the sake of heirs to increase his own worth, in secret, he continued to keep male pets. The original host knew this. From the start, in order to gain the others trust as quickly as possible, he had used a beauty trap to get closer to him and as expected, Li Yan fell for it. At that time, how would the original host know that the situation would be like this? He wasnt Li Yans match at all when it came to a glib tongue. Afterplying with the pretense for not even a year, the original host ended up paying with his true heartAs for the things that happened afterward, no one could say if it was the original host who had used his appearance to befuddle the crown prince or if it was the crown prince who had used the others feelings to exploit the original host. Just as the original hosts lifelong dream was about to be turned into reality, an unforeseen incident urred. Five months ago, Li Yan headed down to Jiang Nan to provide flood relief. However, a dam had broken and during that bout of flood, he had been separated from the original host. After the original host was saved by his shadow guards, he spent an entire month before he was able to find Lin Yan again. However, there was someone else besides Li Yan at the time whom Li Yan appeared to be extremely intimate with. That persons name was Zhong Yue. He was born with a peerlessly handsome appearance and had yet to turn eighteen. His personality was both arrogant and naive. The moment the original host saw this person, a sense of foreboding formed in his heart. This was the sort of appearance that Li Yan loved the most and this persons countenance was even quite a few points simr to his, but he was younger and although his temperament was haughty and unrestrained, it was pure, forming a striking contrast. What was even more unfortunate was that he was actually someone from the main Zhong n. As for why he would appear here, it was because of his young age that he was in the rebellious phase. He wanted to see the world outside of the mountains, so he secretly ran outside behind the back of his ns elders. He really looked down on someone like the original host who was the descendant of a traitor who had been expelled from the n. He was also more proficient in the way of metaphysics. He would constantly overthrow what the original owner divined and instead divine the correct answer himself. Zhong Yue was more urate in his divination than the original host, causing the original hosts credibility to fall to the ground at once. Li Yan had also fallen in love at first sight with his benefactor and would treat Zhong Yue well in a hundred different ways. And much like the original host, in a short four months time, Zhong Yue was aplete fool who was in love with Li Yan. Gou Liang, viewing the memories up to this point, couldnt help but say as expected in his heart. From his perspective, Zhong Yue merely dealt the final blow. But even without Zhong Yues appearance, there would be another Wu Yue or Wang Yue. The rtionship between the original host and Li Yan was going to end sooner orter. Not only was Li Yan cautious and guarded against Zhong Gu, but more importantly, the original host had refused his marriage proposal. For a person who instinctively coveted beauties, if you didnt give him irresistible benefits, after he had eaten his fill, how would you be able to restrict a stallion horses heart? The original host also had his own reasons. It was the tradition of the Zhong n that descendants who had inherited the ns teachings couldnt break the purity of their bodies before the age of thirty. A person reached stability at thirty. One had to reach a full thirty years before they could genuinely make contact with the mysterious and profound power of heaven and earth and be able to retain the power without it being easily taken back. Zhong Gu was extremely persevering in this aspect and because of this, even though he knew that Li Yan was seeking pleasure with others, he chose to turn a blind eye to it, enduring the pain as he held onto the belief that Li Yan only spoke words of love to him alone. Gou Liang, upon seeing this, knew that in this battle, the original host was doomed to lose. And sure enough, as Zhong Yues feelings towards Li Yan reached its peak, Li Yan arranged for the other to find out that the original host had been in a rtionship with him. He stuck by Li Yans side and pestered him everyday. Upon knowing this, how could Zhong Yue remain still? Love makes a person blind, it also makes a person irrational. No matter if it was Zhong Gu or Zhong Yue, they were both like this. Li Yan was stuck between the twos conflict and was in a very awkward position. In the end, he caved in to Zhong Yues badgering and said to the original host that they should break it off. The pledges of undying love from the past were reneged so easily. Li Yan said he only felt for him what a Master did towards his subordinate. He would remember the sacrifices and assistance that he had done for him over the years and promised that he would definitely fulfill his wishgiving him wealth and honorbut they would only remain friends and would have no further rtionship beyond that of a ruler and his minister. The original host truly loved Li Yan, so he was naturally unwilling to ept this oue. He exhausted all methods to win the other back, going as far as breaking his ancestors teaching, using his body in an attempt to make Li Yan stay. This event happened just two days ago. What was unfortunate was, Zhong Yue happened to walk in on this scene. All of Li Yans attention immediately went to Zhong Yue. He couldnt bear for the other to feel wronged. Right in front of the original host, he only cared about exining himself in a hurry. He said that he had had too much to drink and identally mistaken the original host for him. Zhong Yue looked at the original hosts face which bore resemnces to his. He then looked at the robe that the other was wearing and saw that it was simr to the style of robes that he usually wore. He determined that it was the original host causing mischief. In a fit of rage, he pulled out a sword and shed the original hosts face. The shadow guards revealed themselves and wanted to kill Zhong Yue on the spot, however, Li Yan used his own body to shield the other while begging the original host to stop the shadow guards. Seeing that the original host remained unmoved, Li Yan also didnt remain passive any longer. Not only did he kill numerous shadow guards, he even captured the original host and imprisoned him. After staying in prison for a day and night, the original host finally realized howughable his feeling towards Li Yan was. He thought himself a smart person, but in the end, he was nothing but a fool. He allowed Li Yans false pretense of love to blind his eyes. For the other, he had abandoned his conscience andmitted all imaginable misdeeds, for him, he had devoted his entire being as he believed they held the same feelings for each other. However, in the end, everything he did could only be exchanged for a single sentence of: Zhong Gu, hes not scheming like you. Sometimes when youre by my side, I even feel afraid. It makes me wonder if I would also die by your hands one day. Tell me, how can I have feelings for you like this? Perhaps for Li Yan, there had been some thrill in obtaining Zhong Gu, but what he truly desired was the original hosts strategic brilliance and the mysterious shadow guards in his hands. Otherwise, he would not have kept up this pretense of deep love for so many years For it to end up like this, Li Yan had originally only wanted to use Zhong Yue to stimte the original owner so the original owner would finally submit to himpletelybe it his body that Li Yan had long desired or his shadow guards. However,pared to Zhong Gu and the power in his hands, Li Yan was more unwilling to give Zhong Yue up. Who in this world didnt know of the Zhong n and who didnt know of their protectiveness? Should Zhong Yue die in his residence, the Zhong n would definitely not let him go, even if he was the countrys crown prince. Moreover, Zhong Yue had countless n members to back him. Even if Li Yan couldnt establish a diplomatic rtionship with the main Zhong n through Zhong Yue, Zhong Yues ability was still of great help to him. Truthfully speaking, Li Yan was also unwilling for things to develop to this point. But since the soft method didnt work, then he could only use the hard approach. The wounds on the original host right now were because he wouldnt hand over the shadow guards. Afterward, he was found by Zhong Yue who fed him aphrodisiac, Zhong Yue had nned to toss him into the dirtiest NanFeng brothel. At this time, Zhong Quan and the shadow guards that the original host had previously sent out to handle affairs for Li Yan finally returned. They saved him from Zhong Yues hands and escaped while being chased by Li Yans men the entire way. They paid a heavy price to bring the original host out from the East Pce. However, the original host was too heavily injured and ultimately died with regret. After he finished viewing the original hosts mirror soul image, the dark feeling Gou Liang felt earlier was finally dispersed. If the favorability value surpassed +80, even if it was only +81, it would mean love and not like. At this level of favorability, there was no such thing as a simple friendship, there was only familial love or love between lovers. And Zhong Quan who protected the original host with even his life, his feeling towards the original host was not like, it was a category of feelings unique to this era where shadow guards had no human rights instead. It was the feeling of one hundred percent devotion where the shadow guard ced utmost importance on their master. However, Gou Liang was faced with yet another grave issuethe original hosts interpersonal rtionship with the target was too strong!
The author has something to say: Please note: Zhong Gu, Father, Grandfather, Great-Grandfather, Great-Great-Grandfather, Great-Great-Great- Grandfather, and finally Great-Great-Great-Great-Grandfather. These are the six generations, Zhong Gu is the seventh. Chapter 33 - Lemon Flavored Film Emperor Gong (12): A big confession in front of billions of fans! Chapter 33 - Lemon vored Film Emperor Gong (12): A big confession in front of billions of fans! Trantor: SilverRain Editors: Amaris, Mimishijie
=====Seeking Survival on Wilderness Ind Holo Broadcast, Day 4 ===== The sun glowered from the sky. But it couldnt wake up the two-legged beasts on the ind no matter how hard it tried. It unhappily hid itself among the clouds to sulk. Soon after, a thunderstorm woke them from their dreams. Ming Xing rolled over and crawled up. He held his trembling little heart tightly as he got out of his tent to take a lookarge dark cloud was racing in their direction from the sky very quickly Ao, he was getting a sense of deja vu! With his previous bloody lesson fresh in his mind, Ming Xing rushed wordlessly to his cousins tent. On the way, he met Su Chu who was hesitating over whether to go to Gou Liangs tent. Their eyes met and they both ran in the same direction. He ChongFeng had already been woken up by the sound of thunder. Gou Liang was throwing a fit after waking up, probably because he was hungover from yesterday. His temper was particrly strong this time, no matter how hard He ChongFeng tried to persuade him, Gou Liang wouldnt open his eyes. So when Ming Xing and Su Chu came in, they saw the Cold Emperor He ChongFeng holding Gou Liang who was still half buried in his sleeping bag. His upper half was squirming into He ChongFengs arms Ming Xing shouted in rm, Whats going on here?! Su Chu, who always remembered he was on air, coughed and said awkwardly, Is Ah Feng waking MaiMai up? Hahaha. He ChongFeng nodded to them and said to Gou Liang, Its raining. Dont you need to take in the food you brought back yesterday? Gou Liang woke up in a second, rubbed his eyes and said to Ming Xing, What are you still standing here for, go call the other two to help! That fragile and simple kitchen obviously couldnt withstand the storm. By the time everyone had moved all of the kitchens contents into the tent, the rain had already started to fall. Gou Liang looked at the sky and said, This rain mightst the whole morning. Are you guys just going to stay here the whole time? Ming Xing: This tent is half my cousins! His face showed a very stubborn expression. Gou Liang snorted and rubbed his bird nest of hair. Male God, I think I got drunk yesterday. I didnt say anything strange, right? He carefully watched He ChongFengs faceEn, he must not have shouted key words like Shi Yu, or else this little lemons face wouldnt be so calm today. However, He ChongFeng, Ming Xing, Su Chu, Cheng Bei and Zhang QiaoYi all had hesitant expressions as they silently looked at him. Gou Liang didnt mind. He said, Male God, lets eat fruit porridge today! And two egg pancakes too! Hey, theres actually little tomatoes, so how about we have tomatoes with fish and a fruit tart? Of course He ChongFeng was okay with this. Ming Xing: Wow breakfast is so rich today, thank you Ind Owner-Dada! Gou Liang: No thanks needed. Theres none for you. Ming Xing: .? The other three: What about us? Gou Liang said: Ill make a bit for Su Chu-Jie, the rest of you should do whatever you have to do. This lord isnt here to cook for you. Su Chu: Ive never been so thankful to my mama that I was born a girl RQ Ming Xing: Dont be like this, ah. You called me cousin so affectionately when we first met, is there no love now? Gou Liang: I remember you said who is your cousin in response, right? Ming Xing: I was wrong! Ind Owner-Dada, Ill admit youre my cousin, okay? QAQ Gou Liang crossed his arms. Then from now on, who will wash the dishes, pick up the firewood, get the drinking water, clean up, and go fishing? Ming Xing replied instantly, Cheng-Laoshi and Zhang-Ge! Cheng Bei and Zhang QiaoYi: Little Teddy really lives up to his name. I want to beat him up so badly. =====Seeking Survival on Wilderness IndHolo Broadcast, Day 4 C Q&A ===== After Streamer Gous breakfast time. The gods and goddesses were all satisfied. The audience who had also lost sleepst night, munching on sunflower seeds, still seemed to be injected with chicken blood todayWe also want to eat (. -`ء-)!! The storm was raging outside the tent, but the sr camping light inside the tentthat was diligently taking on the mission of lightingpainted a picture offort. Cheng-Laoshi said, I actually brought a mahjong set, but I gave it to the crew when I arrived on the ind. Are we just going to sit around and wait for the rain to stop? Zhang-Leader said, Cheng-Ge, you shouldve brought a deck of cards. It wouldve taken up a lot less space. Cheng-Laoshi sighed: Hindsight is 20/20, ah. Goddess: How about we y a little game of Q&A? Well go around clockwise and then counterclockwise. If the person takes more than three seconds to answer, thest person can give them a punishment. Any question is okay, oh. I guess now the little cuties in the broadcast room must all be saying Male God, Male God, quickly say yes! Fanbase: Goddess, you know us so well! o(*&#k2267;&#k25KB;&#k2266;)&#k30A4; The goddess went first. She asked, Ah Xing, whats it like to be called Baby Teddy by your fans? Wow, so ruthless right at the start! The audience in the broadcast room perked up their ears. Teddy: Of course I feel proud! Cousin, can you make the Ind Owner-Dada treat me better? Cant. The ruthless My Feng turned to his left despite Teddys aggravation, Did you have fun recently, Little Fool? Ind Owner-Dada: Everything else is fine, but dont call me Ind Owner-Dada anymore, guys! Its not like Im on Peach Blossom Ind here. And Im not Guo Jing or Huang Yu, so just call me Mai Tao or MaiMai! (Internal Memo: The original owner doesnt like to be called Ind Owner, ah. I havent been able to purify negative soul force for three days straight!) His question was, Zhang-Ge, are you wearing underwear today? Zhang-Leader, whose undies were washed away by the river when he went to take a bath: I am, thank you very much! Cheng-Laoshi, I heard youre getting remarried, is that true? Cheng-Laoshi: It is. Ill treat everyone to a ss at the wedding banquet then. Xiao Chu, got a boyfriend yet? Goddess, I want one, but Im still waiting for the right person haha. Laoshi, why did you divorce and remarry your ex-wife? Thats two questions now, isnt it? said Cheng-Laoshi cleverly, Remarriage is of course because we still love each other. Oh Xiao Qiao, when are you going to marry your girlfriend? Zhang-Leader, who got cornered again: After going through this hardship Ive learned that life is too short. Ill propose to her when we get back! MaiMai, have you ever been in love? MaiMai: Yup. Male God, how many times have you been in love? The honeybees all perked up their ears, only to hear their Male God say, Once. Aoaoao, when was it and with whom?! Qing-Jie,e out and spill the details!!! My Feng asked Teddy, Do you know I still have that ugly picture of you when you were teething? Teddy was horrified, What are you trying to do?! The stars were all excited to see My Feng smiling without saying a word: God Feng, please leak the picture! After Teddy asked the goddess a question, it was time to go clockwise again. He took the opportunity to ask My Feng, Why did you save my picture?! My Feng faintly said, To ward off evil spirits. Pfft Haha, how ugly was it to be able to ward off evil spirits? Ignoring Teddys puffed up fur, My Feng continued to ask, Little Fool, how many times have you been in love? Haha, wasnt this a familiar question! MaiMai: Once. Just one person. When the circle came back, he asked My Feng, Do you truly love the person youre in love with? My Feng: Yes. Ao ao ao!!!! This wasary level breaking news, ah!!! What made them even more excited was that My Feng and MaiMai seemed to stay on this topic! My Feng: What do you mean by just one person? MaiMai: It means Ill only love this person for the rest of my life. How much do you love the other person? My Fengs deep voice slowly said words from his heart, In good times and bad, for richer or poorer, in health and in sickness, in joy and in sorrowI will love him unreservedly and be faithful to him. Will you marry the man you love? MaiMai: Of course. Would you still be with him if your fans were against you going into a rtionship? My Feng: Of course, the fans may stay with me in my youth, but I will be with him for a lifetime. What about you? If the whole world was against you, would you still stick with the person you love? MaiMai smiled happily, For the rest of my life. Theres nothing that coulde between him and I. [Ding, the targets current favorability value has been updated. Current favorability value: +81.] Little Teddy had a million arrows in his back. When did this happen ahhhh?!? The honeybees: We want to know too!!! Qing-Jie,e out here! My Feng has a crush on someone I want to cry so badly. I must have watched a fake Wilderness Survival. This is obviously breaking entertainment news live on scene! I didnt go into the broadcast room today! No, no, no!! Guys, lets be sensible. My Feng looks like he likes that guy, so dont pressure him! He has his own life too. But the voices of sane fans were drowned out in a sea of tears! MaiMai: I guess your fans are crying now. Do you have anything you want to say to them? All they heard from My Feng was, Im very happy now. Ive never felt this way in 27 years. The honeybees tried to hold it together, but the crying got louder soon. Qing-Jie,e out already! We cant take it anymore!!!! On this day, the broadcast room turned into an ocean. ====Seeking Survival on Wilderness IndHolo image of the scene Day 5 ===== No matter how much the outside world was shaken, life on the ind was as quiet as ever. The culprit, Su Chu, regretted ever proposing that game a hundred times. You could imagine that life after the ind would be very busy. However, they didnt have time to worry about the future now. Today, they were rafting across the river to the second resting ce at the center of the ind. When it was time to leave, Ming Xing and the others didnt even bother packing their things. They pulled out all the grass growing near the rocks in a panic and helped each other stuff grass wherever they could on their person. If they could transform into grass themselves, they would. On the other hand, Gou Liang and He ChongFeng very calmly drank water on the side. Ming Xing said as he stuffed the grass into his belt, Cousin, you should hurry up, ah. We have to hike over half the ind today, how can you not prepare beforehand? He ChongFeng watched them quietly, but didnt do anything. When everyone was finally able to carry their bags and leave, only then did Gou Liang pull out a canister from his backpack. Wu, did I forget to tell you guys that I made a medicinal juice with this grass yesterday so you could just spray it on your body? The four people who rubbed the grass on their bodies until their skin broke: MaiMai, are you holding a grudge against us? Gou Liang smiled. I just think the fans would appreciate you guys working so hard like suckers. No need to thank me. The four of them stared at the malevolent Gou Liang and his enabler, He ChongFeng, aggrieved. After three hours of traveling through the forest, they finally arrived at the river in the center of the ind. The river was about four to five meters wide at its source, and it passed through a steep stone cliff before suddenly widening to about twenty meters. The main stream and its dozens of white tributary waterfalls flowed straight down, creating a spectacr, magnificent and beautiful sight! Butlooking at the rapids, and then at their only means of crossing it, the tree vines, the other four gulped in unison and asked, MaiMai, were really going to swing through here? They didnt have Gou Liangs ability to run up a twenty-meter high trunk by grabbing a vine. If they fell Looking at the turbulent river, Su Chu and the others went weak in the knees. Even Cheng Bei asked with a heavy face, MaiMai, is there no other way to cross? The river must be crossed, but theres more than one way to go about it. Gou Liang said, Its closest here, but you can climb that tree and look across to the hill where our second camp is. For a detour, we could go midstream or downstream to cross the river, but I truly suggest you dont do that. They asked, Why? Gou Philosopher Liang: Everything in the world is like this. No matter how much you experience, you will find that the first time is the best. Everyone: Then wed better go test it out. Right now, none of them could believe that there could be anything more terrifying than what was in front of them. =====Seeking Survival on Wilderness IndHolo Broadcast, Day 5 C The Thrilling Hour ===== Ah!!! The audience followed their gods and goddess to the middle and lower reaches of the river where the current wasnt as swift, but before they could reach the shore, their gods and goddess screamed!!!! A crocodile suddenly leapt out of the water and opened its jaws to roar out a warning. Its sharp fangs seemed eager to bisect the two-legged beasts that had trespassed into its domain. Ahhhhh! OMG, that scared the shit out of me! Thank goodness I was prepared after what MaiMai said, otherwise Id be in the hospital now with my fragile little heart! Mama, its dangerous here! Lets go home! To see with my own eyes what it means to be disgraced and heartbroken. Poor Goddess. My Feng stood in front of them so quickly. Hes so cool butplease back up, Darling! If you get bitten, Ill jump from the ninth floor right now! (/TT)/ MaiMai is so wicked! My little Teddy is going to piss his pants, okay! But they just saw MaiMai calmly pat My Feng on the shoulder and look to the others who were huddled together. Dont be afraid, it wont bite you if you dont go into their three-meter attack radius. Goddess: But it-itsing out! __ MaiMai shrugged, I cant believe how scared you all are. Thats why I said the other routes werent suitable. Theres just crocodiles here, but further down theres piranhas, electric eels, and pythonsSo, do you guys need to keep going? Little Teddy hugged the nearest person, Zhang-Leader, tightly and said, You should have told us earlier! I wouldnt havee for the life of me then. MaiMai: I thought you guys would be more willing to sacrifice yourselves and let the fans witness these rare creatures in action. The fans: The fans: But we dont really want to see that. Heartbroken for my idols. QAQ Good thing My Feng stroked MaiMais head in time to stop his deranged behaviour. MaiMai also said regretfully: These creatures are the highlight of my ind. What youre doing now shouldnt be called wilderness survival, but the raising of greenhouse babies. Leader: Fine, Im a greenhouse baby. So they went back the way they came. The kind-hearted crew used the holographic tools on the ind to film these exotic creatures, allowing the fans to pass a dry spell in fear and excitement. They were back under the turbulent waterfall upstream again. Cheng-Laoshi: I dont think Ive ever been on such a heartbreaking and long trip in the 40 years Ive been alive. The goddess said with trepidation: M-MaiMai, how are we going to get across? T T MaiMai pointed with his finger. A river-crossing cable, obviously man-made, appeared in front of them. Ming Xing copsed. Why didnt you tell me earlier?! My feet hurt! MaiMai: You guys were the ones who asked me if there was any other way out first, sooooq(s^t)r. Ming Xing saw Gou Liangs enabler, My Feng, shoot him a look. He has no obligation to take responsibility for your life. Ming Xing: Aunt, quickly tell me this guy isnt my cousin (>n<,). Despite their fear of the crocodiles, they were still afraid when they stepped onto the high tform. Even though there were professionals from the crew on both sides to guide them, it couldnt soothe their apprehension. Goddess: After living for almost 30 years, Ive realized that Im afraid of heights. Little Teddy, who was truly afraid of heights, had squatted on the ground and refused to stand up. I also just realized that Im afraid of water. But no matter what, they still had to get on the torture tform. Their luggage went first. Having stocked up on food in thest few days, their six hiking packs now had an additional vine-woven bag of varying weights attached. Afterwards, MaiMai was the first one to go and gave a good demonstration of the technique. My Feng brought up the rear to give them more courage. Cheng-Laoshi went second. He buckled himself into the steel harness of the slide. Thanks to his experience from filming action scenes, he managed to not make a fool of himself. But the other three, Goddess, Leader and Teddy, slid to the other side with their eyes tightly closed while screaming. I saw My Xings tonsils _(: )_ Tonsils are nothing, my goddess screamed until she lost her voice How heartbreaking. Leader didnt scream and kept his mouth shut. So manly It wouldve been even better if he didnt have tears leaking from the corners of his eyes lol. The user upstairs isnt human. How can youugh at them?! Im crying as I watch this, okay! My Feng is still so handsome todaywas it that little goblin that stole My Feng!!! Its been twenty-four hours since Qing-Jie was online, is the PR department dead or something?! Dont remind me of something so painful, okay? The live broadcast continued as the honeybees watched with pain and joy in equal measures. Chapter 34 - Lemon Flavored Film Emperor Gong (13): Tomorrow I will act shy, lalala~~ Chapter 34 - Lemon vored Film Emperor Gong (13): Tomorrow I will act shy,l~~ Trantor: KunLin Editors: Amaris, Grump
======Seeking Survival on Wilderness IndHolo Broadcast of the scene Day 10 ====== After being baptized these past few days, Su Chu and the others had already be ustomed to the rhythm of life on the ind. Their eyes were more spirited and were full of light, but they had also be skinnier and darker. That was, with the exception of Gou Liang and He ChongFeng. In Gou Liangs case, it was because the identity reset prop remained in effect for the entirety of this world. No matter what, his appearance wouldnt be affected much and would remain just as white and tender as before; when he smiled his beauty could ughter across the four seas. He ChongFeng on the other hand was slightly tanned, but he had somehow managed to put on two poundsGou Liang secretly snuck many benefits to him, but he was able to put on this bit of weight partly due to the amount of exercise he did during this period of time. On the tenth day, they prepared to set off for the other side of the ind. During the five days they spent in the centre of the ind, they experienced many new sights. They climbed trees to pick exotic fruits, fermented fruit wine together with Gou Liang, harvested and ate honey from honebs things that they thought they would never experience in this entire lifetime, they did over the past few days. This time, they still travelled on foot but didnt see the grand and intimidating river fromst time. Their entire journey was rather unperturbed, they were even in the mood to appreciate the scenery along the way. That was until they were crossing a stream with water that reached to He ChongFengs knees. Below the water was rocks with aquatic nts growing all over. Zhang QiaoYi, with a tall and sturdy stature second only to He ChongFengs, slipped and fell into the river, creating a big ssh Ding! The target is in mortal danger, may mission undertaker No.00401 take immediate action!! Gou Liang who was walking at the front turned his head around from themotion. The mainframe had suddenly issued a warning. Shocked, his eyes widened as he reflexively cried out: ChongFeng, dodge!! He pulled out a de from his sleeve and threw it over with force He ChongFeng only felt a painful sensation in his ankle. A silvery-white light had shed by and a snake was pinned beside his feet. As he looked over, the ck and white snake was already in its death throes. It soon floated to the surface of the water before being slowly washed away by the streamHis head was spinning dizzily, he straightaway perceived that the venom of this snake was very potent. Su Chu who was walking in the middle let out a cry while the others were scared into a stupor from the sudden turn of events. Zhang QiaoYi who was closer had a pale face, he held He ChongFeng and said: Im fine, hurry lets go! Dont touch him!! Gou Liang madly rushed over. In his urgency, he identally tumbled. Little Fool When He ChongFeng saw this, he wanted to rush over and stop Gou Liangs fall but his body ckened. As his vision blurred, and his head couldnt help but sway under the suns re. Gou Liang threw himself at He ChongFengs feet, wordlessly, he reached into the water and felt for He ChongFengs ankle. After confirming the location of the wound, he lifted He ChongFengs left leg and used the sharp de to cut away the leg of his pants before lowering his head. StopLittle Fool, dont He ChongFeng swayed, Zhang QiaoYi flusteredly supported his body. Gou Liang had spat out a mouthful of ck blood and came above water to rinse his mouth before going back down to suck on He ChongFengs wound again. Ming Xing, the group, as well as the safety personnel from the production crew rushed forward, their faces devoid of blood. Ah Feng, are you alright?! Medics, hurry and set up the equipment!! After Gou Liang sucked out all the ckened blood, he set down his hiking bag and found his medicine box. Gou Liang: Little Wanton, exchange for a detoxification prop, now! System: Yes, Master! After receiving the systems response, Gou Liangs nerves finally calmed down a little. He was really afraid that it would be likest time, when he was caught off guard and helpless. Gou Liang took off the syringe cap and gave He ChongFeng an intravenous injection while having the system use the detoxification prop. After giving the injection, Gou Liang stood up and sped He ChongFengs face, saying: Can you see clearly, how many fingers is this? Little Fool, you, my blood! He ChongFengs eyes were opened wide and full of rm and worry. It took Gou Liang a minute to understand what He ChongFeng was saying. He made an oh sound and casually gave himself a saline injectionhe wasnt poisoned, but doing this could put He ChongFeng at ease. As expected, thetter quieted down. Gou Liang gave his hiking backpack to Zhang QiaoYi and ordered in a stern tone: Were leaving here, pronto. He bent over and carried He ChongFeng on his back while dodging the crew medics who wanted to take over the handle. ======Seeking Survival on Wilderness IndHolo broadcast, Day 10 My Feng was bitten by a snake ====== Ah! No! My Feng!! What to do, My Feng was bitten by a snake, was it venomous or not! My Feng! Wuwu, may the Heavenly Father bestow his blessing, dont let anything happen, dont let anything happen! Not to mention the BEEs who had already cried until their voices broke, even fans of the other celebrities felt their hearts tighten with worry. That wasnt a water snake, it was a coral reef snake, its highly venomous! My Feng has to pass this safely&#k2026; If anything happens to My Feng, Ill go to WE this instant with a bomb so we can perish together! MaiMais actions are so professional! My Feng is fine, he will definitely be fine! Are the crews medics purely for disy?! Quickly, go home, ba! I dont want My Feng to stay in such a dangerous ce The sounds of crying were even more intense than when My Feng had announced the end of his bachelordom. The broadcast room was once again submerged in tears. Thankfully, MaiMai had treated the wound quickly. After he had carried My Feng to shore, the medics swarmed them. They used a machine to perform a blood test on My Feng and waited for the result. MaiMai waved away the doctor who hade to treat My Fengs injury and used his own medicine that he had brought to bandage his wound: Youre not needed here, go take a look at Zhang-Ges injury, ba. Zhang-Leader rubbed his buttock and finally became aware of the pain from his fall. However, he was in no mood to agonize over it. He said with self-reproach: Its all because I was careless. If I hadnt startled the snake, it wouldnt have suddenly attacked and bit Ah Feng. If something happens, I ought to spend my entire life on this ind, no need to go back. Color slowly started to return to My Fengs face. They didnt know what medicine MaiMai had used, but My Fengs vital signs had already returned to normal, it was just that his speech was still somewhat inarticte. Little Fool, examen. After MaiMai had finished treating his wound, he shook his head and said: Im fine, no need to worry. ChongFeng, rest assured, I wont let anything happen to you. He crouched on the ground and took My Fengs pulse. After a long while, he furrowed his brows and gave him a few acupuncture needles. He said with heartache: Bled so much blood, who knows how long youll have to recuperate for In this short period of time, My Feng hadpletely recovered his mobility. He lifted MaiMai up in one go and hollered: Doctors! I said to examine him, didnt you hear?! The crew medics and the fans were startled by him. MaiMai hugged him and abruptly began to cry: That darn snake! I will smite its nine generations, watch me obliterate this lousy ind! My Feng pursed his lips in silence, his brows tightly knitted. Ding, the targets favorability value has been updated. Current favorability value+85! A fewughs could finally be heard in the broadcast room I was so nervous I bit my tongue just now. That cry startled my boyfriend into wetting his pants WE, sit obediently and ept my de, ba!! MaiMai knows medical skills! And hes a traditional doctor, seems so amazing! Before, MaiMai had pinned the snake down with a single throw of his knife, it seemed even cooler than a martial arts drama! Thank you MaiMai for saving My Feng. My gratitude is like that towards my parents! Fangirling, dont mind me guys, let me cry for a while. When I saw how well My Feng treated him before, I drank a lot of vinegar and almost unfollowed MaiMai. NowSorry, MaiMai, Im your fan for life! MaiMai likes My Feng so much ah, if it were me in that situation I wouldve cried and fainted. Fortunately, MaiMai is powerful! MaiMai didnt hesitate at all, I dont know if I would be able to do the same if I were him MaiMai is domineering even when crying! Mama is asking why Im kneeling while watching the broadcast I fainted just now, right now Im in an ambnce. Guys, quickly tell me, is My Feng alright?!! Sister, be strong, My Feng is already alright. All thanks to My Barley! Then I can rest assured and enter the delivery ward! Upstair ======Seeking Survival On Wilderness IndHolo Broadcast, Day 10 A frightful morning ====== Ah, ah, ah!!!!! Goddesss scream lifted the curtain on an eventful day. Not far away, Little Teddy and the others were all frightened into a miserable state. They rushed out of their tents to help Goddess, who had fallen to the floor and was scrambling backward continuously, stand up. Whats wrong, whats wrong? Goddess answered in a shaky tone: S-so many snakes. Lets leave I want to go home Teddy and the other subsequently looked over Ah!!! Whats going on?! My Goddesss face is so pale, just what exactly is happening?! Director,e out and give an exnation! The fans hearts tightened. After My Feng was bitten by a snake yesterday, they no longer wanted to hear anything rted to the word snake. They looked at the broadcast screen that was covered in mosaic and a trigger warning popped up for the first time ever: The number of snakes surpassed the hundreds. Due to the overly grisly sight, may fans with enochlophobiaand ophidiophobia take the initiative to block your screens. Shhh, dont make a sound, dont wake them up. Cheng-Laoshi covered Goddesss mouth to stop her shrill screams. He helped her slowly retreat with him. Zhang-Leaders legs had already gone soft and he leaned against Little Teddy for support. Little Teddy mustered his courage and said: I-I think theyre all dead. At this moment, MaiMai walked out with a yawn. Its all a bunch of dead snakes, I caught them as supplements to nourish Male Gods body. Following behind him, My Fengs expression changed. He furrowed his brows and said: Didnt you promise not to do such dangerous things? MaiMai shrugged his shoulders and said: Its not dangerous, ah, how can these things be my opponents? Humph, I want it so they will be scared when they see us in the future. See if they still dare toe! My Feng: Suddenly, My Feng hesitantly spoke up again: A moment ago, the thing you had me eat? MaiMai waved his hands: Fresh snake gall, its a holy item for detoxifying poison, oh. Give up ba, its all in your stomach now, its toote even if you try to vomit it out. My Feng: Fresh snake gall the fans expressed: Dont want to imagine it. My Feng, pat pat QvQ. The rims of Little Teddys eyes reddened. You, why didnt you inform us beforehand TT ! MaiMai replied: Apologies, normally none of youe into the kitchen in the morning. The goddess drank some water to calm herself before saying tearfully: Sorry, after what MaiMai and Ah Feng experienced yesterdayI thought I would make breakfast today She didnt expect she would be greeted with such a frightening scene. False rm QAQ What false rm, I was really scared to death, okay! The crew has put mosaics but once I think about hundreds of snakes gathered together, even if theyre dead snakes my entire body is filled with goosebumps right now. Goddess also had kind intentions, who wouldve thought MaiMai, you really went to destroy that snakes nine generations! Haha, I can only say, well done!! When did he do this? MaiMai probably closed the broadcast camera and went out yesterday, thats why I thought during thetter half of the night, there was only one person in My Fengs tent. My Feng is helpless against him. MaiMai, you can just directly ascend to heaven. Hundreds of snakes MaiMai, what are you nning to do(գ) MaiMai, as if he could hear what My Feng was thinking: We will have to drink snake soup for a period of time. Today, well have dragon phoenix soup, simmer-fried snake meat, steamed snake meat, Ill use chicken fat and wild vegetable oil to slowly stew the snake meat over slow fire Little Fool, My Feng said, I dont want to eat. Little Teddy couldnt hold it in and rushed out to vomit. Theplexions of the others werent great either. MaiMai paid them no mind, he tiptoed and rubbed My Fengs head. In a warm voice he said: Be good, listen to Doctors words. My Feng: Ok. Haha, My Feng suffered greatly to answer! Seeing My Feng safe and sound, I can finally swallow my leaping heart. My Xing is vomiting so pitifully T ^ T Doctor Mai~~ Goddess and Leaders legs have gone soft, its all thanks to Cheng-Laoshi supporting them that they havent toppled over yet23333. Pardon me, but Im so disgusted I cant even swallow my breakfast. To be honest, Im curious as to what hundreds of snakes piled together would look like XD On the first day, I was frightened badly when I saw but a single snake, but now Im also curious as to what it looks like. It must be satisfying! See if they still dare to bite My Feng!! Done checkingMai Tao, graduated with a masters degree from X countrys Imperial Academy of Medicine, is a traditional medicine specialist, possesses an expert-level surgical license and has just turned twenty one years old MaiMai is so amazing! For real?! Goodness, how can someone be so talented!! Twenty one years old, the passersby who are still attending year two in medical school A lifetime with no regret as My Fengs fan, a lifetime with no regret loving my Barley! Im forty years old and still testing for an intermediate license _(:٩f)_. My Feng has such a cute fan by his side, Mama can finally rest assured ^__^. ======Seeking Survival on Wilderness IndHolo Broadcast of the scene Day 14====== Although what remained of He ChongFengs injury was merely two bite marks, Gou Liang still insisted on making him rest. Afraid that He ChongFengs wound would get infected by going out, Gou Liang persisted in making him stay in the safe zone, not letting him go out while he himself remained unprecedentedly energetic. Everyday, he would go out to forage when the sun had barely risen. It was as if this wild ind was his backyard. Everytime he went out, he would get a fruitful harvest in under an hour. Ming Xing and the others stared at him with hungry eyes. Although Gou Liang had a sharp tongue, he would always give them a portion of his yield every timeit may not be the best portion, but it was already delicious to the point of them hating that they couldnt swallow their own tongues. Su Chu said ruefully: I thought that if I were to stay here for half a month, all my picky eating habits would be cured. But now it seems like in the future, without MaiMais cooking, how will I be able to live?! Zhang QiaoYi said: I feel like I joined a gourmet show, haha! Cheng Bei: Its all thanks to MaiMai! When we return to the city, why dont youe to my house for a meal? Although my wifes cooking cant bepared to yours, the Northern dishes she makes are very authentic. Gou Liang didnt refuse. Ming Xing added: MaiMai, when you return you wont forget about me, ya? When you send food to my parent in the future, dont forget about methis big living and breathing person. Gou Liang grinned and said: Dont worry, Ill definitely forget. Ming Xing: ...Cousin, you really are my cousin! Gou Liang turned his head: My eyes hurt looking. Everyoneughed. They would soon bid each other farewell but they felt reluctant to. All of them took their cameras and went to show the beautiful scenery to the audience. The afternoon of the next day, the crews nended on the ind. The director said: How was it? Fellow male gods and Goddess, did you enjoy this past fortnight? Su Chu: It was scary and stimting, but I had fun. Thank you, everyone, for your care towards me over the past days. I hope that in ten years we can still gather together here to roast some fish and drink some snake soup, hahaha. Zhang QiaoYi: The one we should thank the most is MaiMai. If it werent for him, who knows what kind of days we would have lived; we would definitely have starved. I also have to apologize to Ah Feng, I endangered youst time. Thankfully everything ended well. Cheng Bei: My wife even said that if I go hungry on the ind and lose a few pounds, I would look better when wearing a suit on our wedding. But during thest few days, I actually gained weight. Haha, I hope I wont be made to kneel on a washboard when I return home! Ming Xing: MaiMai, hand over your address and Ill let you go! He ChongFeng: It was fun. Gou Liang: Im saying no to freeloaders, thank you. No matter how unwilling the fans were, they still followed the mains as they left the isted ind where they had lived for fifteen days, a ce full of their tears andughter. The ne flew over the ocean, breaking through theyers of cloudsC WEs Hundredth Anniversary Seeking Survival on Wilderness IndEND On the ne. When the holo cameras were shut down, He ChongFeng pulled Gou Liang into his embrace and said in a soft voice: Dont be reckless anymore, you hear me? Gou Liang patted his back to appease him, En, Ill remember. He ChongFeng said: Little Fool, we lets get married! Gou Liangs eyes widened. He then smiled, revealing a pair of sweet dimples. Okay. You cant regret it. When we get off the ne, well go get married! I wont regret it. He ChongFeng kissed his lips. Gou Liang pushed him down on the seat and heavily kissed him: Male God, Male God, I like you so much! He ChongFeng broke out into a smile. All traces of his usual aloofness werepletely gone, his warm and gentle expression could melt the person looking at it. Gou Liang could smell the faint scent of lemon, he swallowed and couldnt control himselfif he didnt eat now, then when would he?!! He had been stifled for so many days! ChongFeng He ChongFeng indulged him. Only when the other proactively teased him with urgency did he sp the others cheeks and seize control. He used his hands to block off Gou Liangs face and their two intertwined lips as he kissed him deeply. Ding! The mission progress rate has increased. Currentpletion rate: 10.5%!! They two kissed, loathing to part. Everyone on the ne: ??
Get ready for some actions next chapter Chapter 35 - Lemon Flavored Film Emperor Gong (14): Let’s elope! Mission progress rate: 50% ♂ Chapter 35 - Lemon vored Film Emperor Gong (14): Lets elope! Mission progress rate: 50% Trantor: SilverRain Editors: Amaris, Mimishijie
Outside the Civil Affairs Bureau, in the car. Gou Liang giggled as he looked at the picture on the marriage certificate. He was amazed. Were getting married here? In thest world, there were many people who was prejudiced against same-sex rtionships, so there was no chance of getting married. Gou Liang never thought that they would so easily get a license today. Finally, he was a married person. He ChongFeng pursed his lips and smiled with infinite joy in his eyes. He touched Gou Liangs face in the photo of the marriage certificate, and lowered his head to kiss him on the cheek. The rich fragrance of the positive soul force made Gou Liangs mind grow hazy. He tilted his head and kissed He ChongFeng back, hugging his neck and turning over to sit on hisp, iming everything He ChongFeng had offered eagerly. He ChongFengughed, the sound from his throat was asionally interrupted by Gou Liangs unruly movements as he let him fool around. Gou Liang pulled off He ChongFengs shirt and eagerly caressed his hard abdominal muscles. When he reached his belt, he quickly removed it. Only then did He ChongFeng gently take his hand, kiss him, and say: Wait, lets go home first. Oh, okay. Gou Liangs gaze became somewhat shy. The urgency within was no less than his own, but Gou Liang pretending to be prim and proper made He ChongFengs eyes curve in amusement. After stopping the car, the confused Niu Qing didnt have time to say anything before the passenger door was opened. He ChongFeng hurried home with a certain someone in his arms. Gou Liangs legs were wrapped around his waist, and he wasughing in his ear and hugging He ChongFeng tightly. Niu Qing: The expression on her face hadnt changed since her familys film emperor asked her to fast track their license after getting off the ne. After seeing how He ChongFeng had basically forgotten that she was still here, Senior Manager Niu begrudgingly parked the car in the garage. There, she irresponsibly disposed of their luggage and felt a bit better afterwards. She got into another car and left. Fine, its the night of their wedding so Ill leave it be this time. She automatically ignored the blinding midday sun that shone on her as she left the garage. The new co-owner of the home He ChongFeng usually stayed in while he was in the city didnt have the time to appreciate it on his first visit. From the entrance to the stairs, from Gou Liangs clothes to He ChongFengs belt and pants, the two men were inseparable as they kissed their way up the stairs. As the bedroom door closed, the duo were isted into a world of absolute privacy. Gou Liang pressed He ChongFeng down. Joy radiated from his entire face. He bit He ChongFengs mouth. Ive wanted to eat for a long time. He ChongFeng touched his face and whispered, Metoo. Surrounded by the lingering scent of lemon, Gou Liang touched his spectacr parts, bit his lip and said, So what are you waiting for? He ChongFeng could no longer resist the urge to flip him over and press him down. The double bed that had always had a single pillow on it finally underwent its masters test. Only when the moon began to climb up in the sky did it let out an exhausted squeaking sound. However, its two male owners on the bed were still burning off energy. It might be due to over-supplementation on the ind, but He ChongFeng was more energetic than ever. Gou Liang learned yet another benefit of the identity reset toolsno matter how much his body endured, he could still adjust it back to its best state and recover. This made him cling to the other like a greedy essence-sucking goblin. Until all his stamina was gone. He ChongFengs passive yet dominating possession drowned Gou Liang, who was still immersed in the afterglow of arousal. The two of them melded into one, breathing heavily. He ChongFeng lovingly kissed the small dimples on his cheeks, his body desiring to squeeze deeper into him to get closer. Gou Liang giggled softly and looked at his husband with tender eyes, kissing him in a lingering and uncharacteristically tame manner. After his brain finally regained rity from the falling pleasure, Gou Liang suddenly pinched He ChongFengs ears and said, Be honest, is this your first time? En? He ChongFeng didnt hear him clearly. Gou Liang bit his lip and grit his teeth hard before saying, Such good posture and technique Did you practice on someone else before? His eyes became fierce. Only then did He ChongFeng understand. A hint of pride shed in his eyes as he hugged and kissed Gou Liang tightly. Thank you for thepliment. Whosplimenting you? said Gou Liang, holding back a smile and narrowing his eyes, Answer my question and dont try to lie to me, or else No. He ChongFeng said, I just want to practice with you. Gou Liangughed: Well, every technical geek has an encyclopedia hidden in his heart, I understand =v=. Ding, the targets favorability value has been updated. Current favorability value: +95. &#k3010;Ding! The mission progress bar has increased! Currentpletion: 50%!&#k3011; * The next day, Gou Liang crawled up and made a big table of desserts for breakfast. The fans in the broadcast room spected that he had something good happen to him when they saw how happy he was. Gou Liang didnt give them any exnation, but his smile was unconsciously a little showy. He was so happy that he was humming absent-mindedly under his breath. The only thing the fans could hear was the lyrics of a song that was repeated over and over again. Big lemon little lemon likes to eat sweets, little sweets big sweets, sweet sweet sweet~~ The fans: Our Male Gods unique singing voice appears again! Join us, friends!! We cant be the only ones to suffer this poison! But before they could put it into action, a doorbell interrupted the broadcast. Streamer Gou said, Weve reached the end of todays Mai Tao livestream, see you allter. Nooo, MaiMai! The decor of MaiMais kitchen has changed again Silly user upstairs, its obvious that MaiMai changed houses entirely, all right?! Hello MaiMai, goodbye MaiMai QAQ. I havent even had the chance to say good morning yetbut it is gettingte _(:١)_. Gou Liang exited the broadcast room and went to open the door in his apron, only to see a tall, professional-looking woman take off her sunsses outside the door. Mai Tao? Hello, its nice to meet you for the first time. Im He ChongFengs mother. Gou Liang quickly weed her in and said, ChongFeng also said yesterday that you were on a business trip and that he would like to have a meal with you after your return. Pleasee in, Mom. Have you eaten breakfast yet? If not, would you like to eat with us? Gou Liang had no parents and He ChongFengs father had also died of illness at an early age, leaving only one mother in the family. She was Ming Xings aunt and WEs executive chairman, Ms. Wang AiYing. He ChongFeng had always been highly independent, and he only mentioned his wedding to his mother in passing. She seemed to trust his judgement and had given her blessing over the phone. She also brought up eating together when she returned. Butlooking at her demeanour, it was as if she was afraid that her son would be bullied by Gou Liang. Gou Liangs eyes glittered mischievously. Ive already eaten, thanks. She was a bit reserved for some reason. She looked around and quirked an eyebrow. Wheres ChongFeng? Is he sleeping in on his first day of marriage? Gou Liang blushed shamefully and shyly said, ChongFeng was very tiredst night. I cant bear to see him get up so early Please dont take offense, Mom. Ms. Wangs back stiffened suspiciously for a moment. Gou Liang pursed his lips to hold back a smile. He hurriedly invited her to sit down in the living room and hesitantly looked upstairs. The two of them exchanged a few pleasantries before Gou Liang asked her to wait a moment as he went upstairs to wake He ChongFeng up. With her back to him, Ms. Wangs and He ChongFengs identical aloof masks instantly copsed. There was utter confusion written across her face: My son is actually the bottom!! My three views have been shattered!!! Gou Liang held his breath until he entered the master bedroom. Then he copsed against the door,ughing. He ChongFeng had just woken upGou Little Goblin Liang secretly fed him and drank the Soul Recalling Grass juice yesterday, so the delicious food maker that was emptied outst night was now utterly exhausted. He ChongFeng heard his voice and walked over to ask him: Who came? Little Fool, what are youughing at? Gou Liang said, Your momis just as cute as you. He ChongFeng thought that he was talking about his mothers changing expressions, so he poked his little pear dimples and said, Dontugh about it in front of her, shell be embarrassed. It turned out that his father had died before He ChongFeng was born, leaving his mother to run thepany alone. In the past, WE didnt have He ChongFengs holographic project to dominate the market, so Ms. Wang sold part of her shares to her brother-inw, and the two families supported each other. Ms. Wang, who used to have a very lowughing point and little credibility, had been wearing the cold-and-aloof.jpg expression on her face since then to be seen as a qualified leader. He ChongFeng copied her when he was young, but by the time Ms. Wang noticed hisck of expression, she was powerless to change it and regretted it immensely. The good thing was, after He ChongFeng debuted, he proved with his achievements that there was nothing wrong with the nerves on his face, nor was he devoid of proper human emotions, which helped alleviate her heartache. Gou Liang hugged his waist and rubbed against his chest before saying, Good morning, Male God, good morning. I made your favorite lemon wafers today, oh~ He ChongFengs eyes were soft. He brought his face close to Gou Liangs, and Gou Liang took the initiative to kiss him. To satisfy his bad habit, he let out a chuu~ sound effect and received a smile of hidden joy. He ChongFeng carried him downstairs while saying: I like to eat whatever Little Fool likes. Ms. Wang saw her son carry her daughter-inw downstairs with the proper posture of a top and derived a littlefort from that. When she saw one of He ChongFengs rare smiles, the other half of her uneasy heart was at peace. Mom. He ChongFeng shouted as he put Gou Liang down beside him like a child showing off his favorite toy. This is Mai Tao, your daughter-inw. Little Fool, did you call her Mom yet? Mom. Gou Liang called out sweetly. He ChongFeng and Ms. Wangughed at the same time. Thetter also took out two red envelopes from her handbag and pushed her sses up with a cool expression. The documents change fee and the meeting gift. The eyes hidden behind the sses became a little nervous. She wasnt prepared at all for her sons marriage. She thought that she would be the one urging her son into a rtionship when he reached 35, she didnt even know what gifts to bring until she bugged her sister for information. However, she had also heard that young people nowadays thought this was too old-fashioned The person in front of her also seemed quite rich Would he find her gifts too shabby? Her expression cooled off even more. It was a good thing that Gou Liang was a little sweetie who would never inconvenience his mother-inw. With bright eyes and a charming smile, he received the two red envelopes. Thank you, Mom. His smile was so bright that even Ms. Wang, who had the cold-and-aloof.jpg affixed to her face for many years, couldnt help but smile faintly. He ChongFeng couldnt resist kissing his eye-catching little pear dimples. He raised his head and said, Lets have breakfast. Feel free to look around, Mom. Given permission to explore, Ms. Wang decided to take a seat at the other end of the dining table. She watched the newlyweds intimately feed each other and pushed her sses again. She drank some juice, it was only when she had left the table did she discover that she was super stuffed. The noble and cold Ms. Wang left on her high heels after saying how she didnt want to disturb the newlyweds. Gou Liang was a little worried. Should we get her some digestive medicine? Ms. Wangs stomach was suspiciously bulging! He ChongFeng pursed his lips as if he was holding back a smile. He said, No, she has to be like a queen. Gou Liang: Oh Honey, I find that youre really like Mom. He ChongFeng didnt say anything, he just Ding, the targets favorability value has been updated. Current favorability value: +96! Their second visitor was Zhao Bin. The very temperamental Wen WuZhao carelessly picked the first day after the wedding to storm over to Film Emperor Hes house. Why didnt you tell me beforehand about such a big event like your wedding?! If it wasnt for Niu Qinging to him to go over some policy changes for work, he wouldnt have known that his familys little cute newbie was about to ascend! Gou Liang looked surprised, Is Wen Wu-Ge trying to give us red envelopes? Aiya, why are you being so polite? Should we e-transfer the money or go with good old cash? Zhao Bin: He ChongFeng pursed his lips and smiled, touching Gou Liangs head to indicate that he should not piss off the manager. Wen WuZhao was someone who liked to hold grudges and take revenge. Gou Liang sat obediently on He ChongFengsp while eating a bowl of fruit sd. He asked Zhao Bin, Wen Wu-Ge mustve had a reason other than newlywed-watching toe here, right? Zhao Bin: Im having a toothache. Swallowing the dog food that was forced into his mouth, Senior Manager Zhao said with an unpleasant face, There have been many film offers for you recently, and theres one in particr Id like you to consider. Oh? Tell me about it. Zhao Bin: See, its this eat-eat-eat look on his face! It doesnt have the hint of excitement a cute newbie should have! Dont you know that little newbies who dont worship their managers never have a happy ending?! Zhao Bin ruthlessly picked up an apple and bit into it. You must remember Director Zheng. Hes been preparing this film for over two years. Hes counting on this to win next years Golden Film Award, but hes still looking for the lead actor. He saw your performance in Seeking Survival on Wilderness Ind, found me, and wanted you to audition. Its a great opportunity, and I hope you wont dy your future for the rest of your life because of a moment of pleasure. Gou Liang didnt say anything. Instead, it was He ChongFeng, who was focused on tapping on theputer with one hand while holding Gou Liang with the other and politely not participating in their conversation, who stopped and looked at him, Are you talking aboutCountry? Who is the other male lead? Zhao Bin said a name, and He ChongFengs brows furrowed. Gou Liang picked up on the situation and asked, What other male lead? Am I not the only male lead? Zhao Bin choked on his matter-of-fact tone and said with hatred, Its a sad historical drama based on real events with no real female protagonist. Gou Liang understood now. He put down the fruit cup, held He ChongFengs face and said, Then reject it for me. I cant bear my dear being jealous. Gou Liang looked like he was seeking praise. He ChongFeng tilted his head and kissed him, which made his face blossom with joy. Zhao Bin rolled over and said, Film Emperor He, you should have the professionalism of an actor, right? You wouldnt impede Mai Taos career for this kind of reason, right? He ChongFeng didnt reply directly. My work n for the next two years hasnt been decided yet, so you should go talk to Qing-Jie I dont need to tell you the details on what to do for this kind of thing, do I? Zhao Bin: Has their respect for managers been eaten by dogs?! He left unhappily. The next day, Gou Liang and He ChongFeng received a formal audition invitation from Director Zheng. * ===== CountryDouble male lead audition scene ===== East Pce. The scantily d Crown Prince and hispanion were kneeling before the Great Pce. The ailing Emperor and the majestic Empress Dowager were looking down at them sternly. As a crown prince, how could you hang out with others all day long instead of thinking about how to govern this country or its future?! Have you no shame? The Emperor cursed while coughing, the Empress Dowager patted his back caringly, but her eyes towards her grandson were filled with ice. She said: Your Highness, you have been behaving badly as ofte. This grieving one has let you off before due to your young age, but I never thought you would fool around with men in the pce without the slightest hint of remorse! How could you do this to this grieving one, to your father, and to the people? If you still dont know your fault, I wont allow such an unworthy and ipetent heir to be theughingstock of the citizens, to bring shame to the royal family! M-Mothercough, cough, cough! The Emperor squeezed the chair in a death grip and tried to say something, but in his haste he had a coughing fit which drained thest of the blood from his face. Unfilial wretch! How dare you not admit your faults! Will you only be satisfied after angering your father into an early grave?! The Empress Dowager spoke sternly, but a hint of smugness shed in her eyes. The Crown Princes taut spine finally copsed at this coughing fit. There was deep panic and hatred hidden in his eyes, but his face was all stubbornness. He tilted his head up and said, There is no excuse for wanting tomit a crime! I dont know which scoundrel made a fuss in front of my Imperial Grandmother and Father, but I was just sparring with Guan- today. Our clothes were identally caught as we exchanged blows, thats all. Im not even old enough to wear a crown, and Im a man like Imperial Bodyguard Guan, so how could I have done such a ridiculous thing? Moreover, Imperial Grandmother has always known your grandsons character, so why would she trust the petty nder against me so easily? I am diligent in my studies and have always treated my tutors and Guan-Shifu with due respect. Could it be that, in Imperial Grandmothers heart, this grandson is actually the same as Imperial Brother who ys with the pce maids and makes enemies of the ministers of the court? The Empress Dowagers face stiffened. The Emperor had also finally calmed down and looked at his only legitimate son: What happened today exactly? You must not try to hide anything! The Crown Prince looked up and said with tears in his eyes, Father, Imperial Grandmother, who in the world has said such a condemning and rebellious statement to you? This grandson wants to confront them face to face! The Emperors face brightened, but the Empress Dowagers grew colder. How can this grieving one tolerate the master behind that person? Seeing the faces of the Crown Prince and Emperor change color, the Empress Dowager raised the corners of her long, narrow eyes and slowly said, Besides, how are you to pass this trial if his life is spared today? This grieving one doesnt want to be involved in todays incident, and I dont want to spread news that disgraces the royal family either. The reason for our advice is only to bring you back on the right track. Dont be led astray by those sycophants and ruin this countrys foundation. Your Highness surely knows of my good intentions. If you cut this imperial bodyguard down today, this grieving one will pretend like this meeting in East Pce has never happened. What does the Crown Prince think? The Crown Princes face changed dramatically. No! Imperial Grandmother The Empress Dowagers lips quirked in a smile, but the Emperor urgently said, Crown Prince! No, dont be presumptuous! Your grandmothers words hold reason. Someone! Dispose of this offending and disruptive guard, none of these negligent pce servants could be left out either! Take them all out and Father! With tears in his eyes, the Crown Prince knelt down and shouted, Father, you mustnt do such a thing! Guan-Shifu is no ordinary guard, hes my teacher! Even if he isnt an official tutor, we still have a teacher-student connection! He was once my teacher, so hes like a father figure to me! How would the world view me if I let my teacher and father be killed?! Wouldnt killing a member of the East Pce for such a trumped-up crime make the imperial court think that I have misbehaved and lost my virtue? Please, Father, think twice and believe in your sons innocence! The Emperor was shocked, as if he had only just figured out the potential consequences. He seemed at a loss as to what to do. This, this, cough, cough The Crown Prince had tears running down his face. Father should take care of his body. Your son would rather bear this crime rather than ruining your health. You Father? Father?! The Emperor, whom he had just warned, immediately fainted and fell into the arms of the Empress Dowager. The Crown Prince was horrified and lunged over, shouting, Imperial Doctor! Quickly send for the imperial doctor! In the midst of the chaos, no one saw Guan-Shifuwho had knelt without uttering a word throughoutraise his head and exchange a brief nce with the wrinkled Empress Dowager. Director Zheng, who was fond of long shots, was overjoyed and immediately decided to cast Gou Liang in the role of Crown Prince. Chapter 36 - Lemon Flavored Film Emperor Gong (15): Sustainable Food Prop. Male God, mwah! Chapter 36 - Lemon vored Film Emperor Gong (15): Sustainable Food Prop. Male God, mwah! Trantor: KunLin Editors: Amaris, Mimishijie
ChongFeng, are you really going to ept this drama? After reading the entire script, Gou Liang furrowed his brows. River MountainsThis movie was an imperial court drama full of sadomasochistic feelings. The dynastys Empress Dowager had given birth to two sons which resulted in increasing internal struggles with schemes and ambitious people everywhere. In the end, she decided to give up the healthy and hard-to-control younger son, supporting her eldest son who was impotent to ascend to the throne. She had originally thought that this would be an era where she alone ruled; but who wouldve expected that her eldest son, who appeared to be weak and submissive, actually had his own agenda. Using a secret medicine, he managed to bear a child with the Empress. He also bestowed the title of Crown Prince to the child, causing the Empress Dowager to be infuriated. Over the next few years, under the hands of ambitious people, the Emperor fell gravely ill and was unable to attend to the court. The Empress Dowager and her rtives then seized control of the court. The Empress Dowager was unhappy with the Crown Prince whose talents blossomed as he grew older. Instead, she preferred the Eldest Prince who was the child of her youngest son who had been adopted under the Emperors name. The Eldest Prince had been spoiled useless since he was young. If he ascended to the throne, she would be able to further solidify the power she held. The mother and son pair fought openly. The Crown Prince had always been precocious, causing the Empress Dowager to be on guard until the trusted attendant she had sent out to monitor the Crown Prince identally found out that the Crown Prince actually held those sorts of intentions towards males. Thus, a n formed in the Empress Dowagers heart. She would use male beauties to befuddle the other and expose the others shamelessness before recing him with her own candidate. Indeed, Guan Hui, this character, was destined to have a tragic end with the prince from the beginning. He was a spy ced beside the Crown Prince by the Empress Dowager, with the mission to bewitch the Crown Prince. In the end, although familiarity breeds fondness, and even though he had staked his life to fight the enemy troops back for the Crown Prince, their rtionship was destined to be full of contradictions. This wasnt a likeable role at all. Although the drama was considered to have two male leads, the screen time and spotlights were mostly given to the Crown Prince. At the beginning stages, the Crown Prince fully disyed his abilities and intelligence, but his influence in the court remained weakhe lived in the cracks and shadows and waspletely devoted to Guan Hui; at theter stages, he learned of Guan Huis identity, enduring his indignation in silence as he ckenedon one hand, he used honey traps to incite Guan Hui; while on the other, he plotted as he prepared to pull the Empress Dowager and his Grand Uncle from their high horses. In the two peoples rtionship, love and hate were tangled. In the end, Guan Hui died in battle and the Emperor was able to achieve a grand cause. Before his death, he passed on an imperial verdict to have Guan Hui, who was lying in an ice coffin, to be cremated together with him and be spread across thends of the nine states It was an honest-to-goodness tragedy. The screenwriter tried to white-wash Guan Hui, this character, by specially arranging a pitiful past for him. He was the grandson of a marshal and his n was ordered to be exterminated by the former Emperor. However, he had received help from the Empress Dowager. His paternal grandmother, mother, and younger brother were all in the Empress Dowagers hands, so he had no choice but to follow her orders, making the Crown Prince be deeply infatuated with him as he handed his heart over to a white-eyed wolf. However, the audience wouldnt forgive his scummy behaviors just because he was pitiful. With He ChongFengs current status, filming such a character wouldnt be beneficial for him at all. He ChongFeng said: If this film can win a prize, it will be beneficial for you. Gou Liang replied: Letting you y a supporting role, wont your fans join hands to rip me apart? He ChongFeng: Qing-Jie already went to discuss changing the script. Gou Liang didnt say anything more, tossing aside the script, he leaned on He ChongFengs shoulder and asked: Are you still doing the post-production for Agent of War? He Chongfeng slowly deleted the strings of letters that he had typed out. Without batting an eye he said: No Didnt you say you want to put me in your pocket and carry me around wherever? So So? Gou Liang hugged his neck and said excitedly: So youre making a holo baby of yourself to give to me? En. He ChongFeng lightly pressed his lips, revealing a hint of a smile. He seemed to be shy. Gou Liang, however, was immensely happy as he said: I want two versions, a cold and aloof mode and an earnest Xiao TianTian Xiao TianTian? He ChongFengs fingers froze. He turned to look at Gou Liang. Eh, I dont care, you have to fulfill my request. If you dont do it well, Ill bite you, oh. He ChongFeng poked his dimple. Gou Liang obediently offered up his other cheek. He ChongFeng reached out his evil paw and poked, one poke and his eyes lit up. Whatever the other said was what it would be, his expression was the very picture of subservience. However, he would soon be pped in his face by his own actions. Gou Liang said: I also want to give my holo baby a nickname. He ChongFeng: Okay. Gou Liang said enthusiastically: Lets call it Little Strawberry, okay? He ChongFeng had a face full of rejection. No, sounds ugly. Gou Liang became unhappy. What did you say? He ChongFeng seemed like he wanted to correct himself but after struggling for half a day, he still said stubbornly: A face full of hairy pores, is it not ugly? Gou Liang: &#k2026;How can I look at my Little Strawberry the same in the future Q^Q? The fourth night of their newly-wed life, Gou Liang managed to get the mission progress rate to 70%. At night, he was too excited to sleep so he went into his sea of consciousness to collect the draw chance he had received for breaking through 60%pletion. System: The system data has been reset, hehe. Gou Liang: Little Wanton, whats wrong? Are you not happy, ya (RQ*) System: Ever since you have Little Lemon, you no longer have me in your heart and eyes, what more is there to say between us?T ^ T Gou Liang: ^__^ Fortunately, the system was a professional system that treasured its job. Under its Mastersforting whichcked any sincerity whatsoever, it cautiously and conscientiously pulled up the lottery system. Gou Liang always had terrible luck when it came to drawing the mission experience reward. The first time, he got an item worth 2 points; the second time, he got an item worth 22 points. As for the shops lucky draw, ever since he memorized all the serial codes of the items, he was like a fish in water and his luck was unnecessary. Other than the Luck Debuff Prop that he had gotten from randomly picking the first time, the second time was a Deep-Sea Snow Fish, the third time was a Spiritual Zijin Grape Tree; they were all sustainable treasures and he couldnt be more satisfied with them. As for this fourth time ma, he was aiming for another item Ding. Congrattions, Master, for obtaining Continuous Blood and Blue Regen Prop! Worth 666 points! Limited for use in the current world. Blood will be automatically replenished and youll never have to worry about running out of stamina or being poisoned! There is also no cooldown period. System: Eh, Master, you actually didnt pick a food item? Gou Liang, letting out a long sigh: Love makes a person dumb, I finally know today that this isnt a lie. System: @[email protected]? Tossing aside the other after he finished using it, Gou Liang didnt exin himself to the system. Despite the systems urge to stay longer, Gou Liang slipped out of the sea of consciousness. He kneaded the regen prop he had just gotten into a ne with a ring hanging from it, before hanging it on He ChongFengs neck. The cold touch of metal roused He ChongFeng from his sleep. Seeing Gou Liangying on his chest as he fiddled with the ne that had suddenly appeared on him, he smiled and said: A present for me? En! Gou Liang smiled, revealing eight ivory teeth. A dog cor, specially used to keep a leash on you! He ChongFeng held his hand, bringing it to his mouth and kissing it along with the ring hanging from the ne. He then got off the bed. When he came back, there were two ringsying on his palm. He ChongFeng looked at him expectedly. Do you like it? Gou Liang picked it up and scrutinized it; the design was tasteful and unique, it could be seen at a nce that this was a custom order. The writing on it also looked very familiar. He smiled and asked: You designed it? No, you made it yourself? Gou Liang observed the aloofness and pride that was hidden away in the others eyes and smiled knowingly. I like it very much. Quickly, put it on me! He ChongFeng coughed. He half knelt on the bed and took the others hand. Now, may the groom, He ChongFeng, ce the ring upon his husband. He seriously slipped the ring onto Gou Liangs finger. Looking at his overly solemn expression, Gou Liang couldnt suppress his smile, replying: Now, may the groom, Mai Tao, ce the ring upon his husband. He ChongFeng was impatient as he took the initiative to offer his hand. His eyes were full of stars, shining brightly. Gou Liang straightened his back and also knelt down, taking the others hand and ced the ring on him. Gou Liang raised his head and said in unison with He ChongFeng: Now, the groom may kiss the groom. Gou Liangughed aloud. He ChongFeng was extraordinarily serious as he cupped Gou Liangs face, kissing his eyes, his nose, beforending on his lips. Gou Liang knew these three kisses held a solemn ceremonious meaning in this world. It signified: I will love you like my own eyes. Even if we fight, I will remain gentle andmunicate with you as we both learn topromise. I will be devoted towards you, protecting and cherishing you for a lifetime. He ChongFeng said: Now, the groom can kiss his groom back. Gou Liang sped the others face; he didnt know why, but his eyes felt a bit hot. Although there was no one to witness this in the bedroom, even though they werent wearing gorgeous white suits, the sincerity in He ChongFengs eyes was enough for anyone. He also kissed He ChongFeng, his left and right eyes, his nose, and then his lips. Gou Liang said: Dearest, I want to be with you for a long, long time. Even when were old and cant walk anymore, I still wont let you go. He ChongFeng hugged him tightly and said in a tender voice: Little Fool, I also love you. Gou Liang smiled. He pinched the others ear and said: Dont get too full of yourself, I didnt say I love you. But I heard it. He ChongFeng was also smiling. Passing a fake imperial decree, see how Ill punish you! He pushed He ChongFeng onto the bed. Hooking his finger, he stroked the others chest and said smilingly: Husband, do you still have the energy to receive the punishment, ah? He ChongFengs eyes darkened. Suddenly, he pressed the other underneath him and said: Laugh while you still can, becauseter youll be crying. The power of love is immense and limitless. He had clearly already been squeezed dry before, but now he was lively and energetic again. He thrust the hard object inside Gou Liangs body andunched his attack. When the light of dawn illuminated the red bedsheet that had worked hard the entire night, Gou Liang really cried: Blood and Blue Regen Prop, its an essential item for prolonging mealtimes, he cant praise it enough v !! After two years of preparation,River Mountainfinally began filming. There was no press release, there was only a notice Zheng Dao released on Weibo. Not even the main lead or plot were revealed. When Gou Liang and He ChongFeng arrived at the production site, they saw Zheng Dao with a serious and dignified expression. The two looked at each other; they clearly noticed that when Zheng Dao saw them, there was a trace of awkwardness on his face. Zheng Dao struggled to phrase what he wanted to say: Its like this; since there are a few scenes which require you to be intimate with each other, the assistant director and I thought it would be best if the two of you could familiarize yourself with each other beforehand. Thus, we only arranged one room for the both of you to stay in while on site. It would make it easier for you to bond with each other, will this be alright? Gou Liang: ޣ He ChongFeng replied with a cold and aloof expression: We will do our best to cooperate with your work. Director Zheng Dao was extremely touched by the two cooperative actors. He continued to ask: The intimate scenes may feel awkward after youre more familiar with each other, should we film them first? This was the first time Film Emperor He had ever filmed a movie on the topic of homosexuality and he was actually ying the supporting role. This made Zheng Dao feel a bit guilty. Gou Liang: Director-Dada, I want to reward you a little red flower! (o* ==)o He ChongFengs eyes became even more profound and thoughtful. Theres no need. Director, we can follow your usual filming habits. Please trust in our professional integrity. The director liked to film ording to the scripts timeline, so he was overjoyed upon hearing this. He patted He Paragon-of-the-Industry ChongFengs back and said with a voice full of admiration: Thank you. Gou Liang gave Film Emperor He a well done look. Film Emperor He aloofly curved the corner of his mouth. On the second day since entering the crew, after taking some official photos, Gou Liang enthusiastically took He ChongFeng to have a private meal. They coincidentally met with Zhao Bin who was busy cultivating rtionships with the director in order to take care of his familys trouble-making newbie. Zhao Bin shook his head in disapproval. Director Zheng, please dont take offense, Maimais family only has him, this single child, so he has been spoiled. If theres something good, naturally he should invite you along as well. How can he only care about himself and his male god? Really too insensible,ter I will definitely have a talk with him. Director Zheng originally had no such intentions of freeloading food, but when he thought of Streamer Gous culinary skills that had been greatly praised on the wilderness survival show, he didnt refute and only smiled. Gou Liang: He ChongFeng patted the others head to offerfort. Gou Liang wore his unhappiness inly on his face, but he still invited them back to the hotel. On the way, Niu Qing and the assistant little bro that hade to discuss something with He ChongFeng were also added into the group. The deep-sea-snow fish had finally given birth to a baby that could be eaten and he had taken it out, pretending it was something he had flown over from some obscure corner of the world. Gou Liang thought of the deep-sea-snow fish he had set out in advance earlier todaythe little person in his heart was already raising a blood covered knife! The translucent flesh of the deep-sea-snow fish had just been served, but it was already almostpletely gone. One nce and it could be seen that this was an ultra-expensive treasure meat dish that was rare toe by. Director Zheng, Niu Qing, and the assistant little bro were hesitant to eat, feeling it was too precious. Only Zhao Bin shamelessly said: Wow, Maimai, youre actually treating us to such high-level sashimi! Come,e, lets open up a broadcast and share it with the fansOh, and Director, for the sake of confidentiality, it would be best if you hide for a bit, really sorry about that. Gou Liang gritted his teeth. Mr.Zhao, do you really want to experience the feeling of being tossed into a sack? Then Ill grant your wish! Zhao Bin was unthreatened. Look at you, this child. The first rule to surviving in a production crew is winning over the director, isnt that right, Director Zheng? Director Zheng: Ill just maintain my smile. Gou Liang suffered his indignation in silence, opening up the broadcast tool as he thought to himself: Thankfully the fish weighs several tons and Ive only taken out a portion of it. The rest can be slowly enjoyed by Little Lemon and I~ Ao, MaimaiAh!! My Feng!!! Maimai is unexpectedly hard working today, let me contribute a roseEh, My Feng!! Goodness!! What My Feng? My Feng ah ah ah ah! My Feng! Am I dreaming right now!! He ChongFeng looked at the seething Gou Liang and suppressed a smile. He put on a cold-and-aloof.jpg and perfunctorily greeted the audience: Hello. He nodded his head and looked towards Gou Liang who was staring fiercely at the bullet screen. He lifted his hand and rubbed the others head, saying: Little Fool, should we start eating? Only then did Gou Liang reveal a smile and said: Since my Male God already said so, I wont argue with the bunch of you gremlins. As he said this, he looked towards the freeloaders in the background with disdaining eyes and said: As for the unimportant people, no need to waste space on the camera screen. Zhao Bin red at him. With a turn of his head he faced the fans with a benevolent smile on his face: Hello, Mai Li fans, thank you all for your love and support of Maimai. There are some work arrangements so Maimai would be busy for some period of time, I hope Maimais fans can be understanding and patient. Naturally he wouldnt let go of such a wonderful advertising opportunity. As expected, the fans became curious about what Maimai was working on, but the manager who had already set the bait was now acting all mysterious to stoke their appetite. Zhao Bin had already shifted his attention to watch Gou Liang cut sashimi. The fans hated that they couldnt hang him up from the ceiling and beat him. But their attention was soon diverted by Gou Liangs fish show. Gou Liang began to slice each sashimi into perfect and generous thickness. Held between chopsticks, the sashimi glistened and was almost translucent. Gou Liang picked up the fish slice and sent it over to He ChongFeng. Prepare your heart, this will taste so good youll scream aloud. He ChongFeng held his hand and took a bite. Immediately after His eyes widened slightly, the little person in his heart was screaming, So delicious, so delicious! His cold and aloof face almost slipped and he barely managed to keep hisposure. Gou Liang looked at him and bantered, Tasty? He ChongFeng nodded his head, then nodded again. Gou Liang also ate a slice, his reaction was honest without the slightest hint of falseness, his eyes curving in happiness. The audience drooled while saying: Looks so good. What kind of fish is this? Maimai, where can it be bought?! I also want to eat, ah! I think I saw shock on My Fengs face just now. Gasp, I need to have a taste even if I have to squander my familys entire fortune! Just asked my friend in the sashimi business but he actually doesnt recognize this fish. Someone please enlighten me! Is it really that tasty? Maimai is about to take flight, haha~ Dont know why but seeing the streamer eat food with such seriousness and happiness makes me feel like life is full of positive energy! Haha, Maimai, take a look at your managers wronged expression. Gou Liang made some dipping sauce while saying: It was worth it to have people keep watch in the ocean for so many years. This taste is simply out of this world. If you guys want to eat, Im afraid I cant help you because this is something that can only be encountered but not sought. Qing-Jie, assistant bro,e eat too, ah. As for you, hmph, youre only allowed one piece, if you take more Ill curse you to be d*ckless. Zhao Bin: The bear child is not sensible, everyone dont mind him, hehe. Hahaha, WenWu-Ges expression says otherwise. I bet he wants to give Maimai a spanking. Sadly My Feng wont let him seed, haha! hands-on-hipsughing.gif! How awkward, 2333. Eh, Qing-Jie just passed the sashimi to someonecould it be My Fengs girlfriend?!! Goodness, could it be the person My Feng likes?! Maimai, turn the camera over, begging you!! Cough, cough, cough! There was a fit of coughs. Director Zheng, aka Film Emperor Hes girlfriend and crush, almost choked to death. Gou Liang burst intoughter. Okay, there is no girlfriend, you guys are really too naive. Lets end this here today, ba. WenWu-Ge says there will be a raffle. The prize will be my poster and a snack made by me, there will be fifty winners. The event should be posted on our Weibo soon, pay attention to it oh guys. Goodnight, mwah. As he said this, he turned the camera to He ChongFeng, Male God, Male God, mwah (ţ3). He ChongFeng picked up a fish slice with his chopsticks and sent it towards Gou Liangthis way it looked like he was feeding the audience in the broadcast. They heard him say: Mwah. Fans: Nosebleedspurt! I have no more regrets in life!! Chapter 37 - Lemon Flavored Film Emperor Gong (16) Chapter 37 - Lemon vored Film Emperor Gong (16) Trantor: KunLin Editors: Amaris, Mimishjie
======River MountainsScene 3, Camera 50, action====== The East Pce, in a heated residence. The Crown Prince Dian Xia wasdressed in a robe of gold, looking down from above at the head of the imperial guard who was kneeling in salute. As if afraid of the cold, he clutched the censer closer to himself and said somewhat absent-mindedly: You are the martial arts teacher who hase to rece Teacher Gao? Raise your head and let Gu take a look. Guan Hui raised his head, revealing a peerlessly handsome and fair face. The Crown Prince Dian Xia became dazed for a moment before quickly shifting his eyes away from the others sharp gaze. He let out a smallugh before saying: Born with such an appearance, what terrible thing had happened to you that you ended up bing a martial arts teacher? No wonder Gu noticed that all the pce maids have rouges on their cheeks today Do you know that even if the maidservants in this pce are not my woman today, they will beter on? An impudent person such as yourself, say, how should Gu feel? Guan Huis expression remained unchanged as he said solemnly: Replying to Your Highness, this servant doesnt dare. Doesnt dare? The Crown Prince Dian Xia walked down from his seat, stepping onto the white carpet with his bare feet. He stood in front of Guan Xia and stooped down. Gu looks down the most on people who has the will but not the guts. Guan Hui: This servant has no intentions of causing offense, may Your Highness deal punishment as you see fit. The Crown Prince Dian Xias lips curved downward in disinterest. He yawned and said: I heard that people who have learnt martial arts are very familiar with bone structures and acupuncture points. Come and give Gu a massage and Gu will forgive your insolence, hows that? Guan Hui watched as the other took a seat on the floor. He hesitated before saying: Many thanks for Your Highness benevolence. Seeming to feel that the other was skilled at kneading his shoulders, the Crown Prince Dian Xia decided to keep the other by his side regardless of day or night. ======River MountainsScene 29, Camera 36, action====== The crown prince held the Autumn Hunting Festival with the ministers in the Emperors stead but was met with an assasination attempt. The imperial guards were no match for the attackers and were all beheaded by the assassins, leaving only Guan Hui behind to persist strenuously. He hurriedly escaped with the crown prince on horseback, but was chased after by the assassins the entire way. In the end, an arrow shot itself through their horses leg, causing the horse to throw off the two people on its back. Guan Hui hugged the crown prince tightly as they rolled off a slope; he was heavily injured but still managed to flee with the crown prince. The crown prince had an unfortunate fall and had injured his knee. Enduring the pain, he said: Its not a big deal, we should refrain from staying here any longer. Seeing that he still stubbornly continued to run, Guan Hui lifted the other onto his back, running while saying: An arrow has no eyes, take the sword and use it to protect yourself. After some twists and turns, they finally came across a concealed cave and hid inside. ======River MountainsScene 29, Camera 37, action====== Inside the cave. Having been injured by an arrow, Guan Huisplexion was pale as paper, his brows tightly furrowed as he leaned against the cave wall. The crown prince ripped his clothes and clumsily bound the others wound to stop the bleeding. Guan Hui looked at him in silence before suddenly speaking up abruptly: Your Highness, if we are unable to get out of this predicament, do you have any regrets? The crown prince paused for a moment. Ive done my best. What regret is there to have? As for the other thingsIm afraid everyone has their own fate and even Gu cannot force this. Your Highness is indeed wise, such broad-mindedness leaves this servant in awe. You are extraordinarily chatty today. Rest assured, Gu wont let you die. You will have plenty of chances to speak in the future, no need to exhaust your words all at once. Many thanks to Your Highness Its just that this servant has both remorse and regret, does Your Highness know of this? Guan Hui weakly curved his lips, seemingly forming a smile. The Crown Prince Dian Xia felt his heart thump. He said: If you are willing to say, Gu dont mind hearing you out. I dont want to say. What do youwu? Guan Hui suddenly leaned in to kiss the crown princes lips. Thetter widened his eyes in astonishment. When the crown prince had returned to his senses, he found that the other still hadnt parted from his lips. He recoiled back in rage at once, waving his hand. Impudent! His palm pped across Guan Huis face, but thetter didnt try to dodge or avoid it. Rather, he revealed a profound wisp of a smile and tantly said: Your Highness taste, it can make up for all of this servants regret. You! The Crown Prince Dian Xia was both embarrassed and enraged. However, he noticed that the others armwhich had been injured by an arrowwas bleeding again, so he only hatefully flicked his sleeves and said: Once we return to the pce, Gu definitely wont spare you! Guan Hui held back hisugh. CUT The minute the director spoke up, Gou Liang immediately snapped out of character and asked: Director, was that OK? Gou Liang wouldve loved to reenact the scene once more but he heard the director say: Very good, it was perfect, we only need one take! He looked towards He ChongFeng with regret. He ChongFeng sent him aforting gaze as he allowed the makeup artist to touch up his makeup. After filming todays scene, Gou Liangwho had been put in the same room to cultivate mutual understandingsclosed the door and immediately pounced on He ChongFeng, giving him MUAMUAMUA kisses before saying: Male God, you did the kissing scene so well. I thought for sure that since youll be kissing a male for the first time today, youd be very nervous and unustomed and would NG a lot, ne. He ChongFeng fell silent for a moment before saying: I thought you were going to do that. Gou Liang: The two looked at each other helplessly. Gou Liang spoke up: Tomorrow seems to be the scene where Gu and his beloved subject be intimate with each other for the first time, only to be disrupted by the Empress Dowager. Youll have to touch me in a lot of ces, ne. May I ask Film Emperor He, how many times do you n to NG tomorrow? Film Emperor He lifted the other up and said with a face full of righteousness: A long shot scene with such high-level difficulty, to maintain our professional integrity, I think we should rehearse it first. Gou Liang peeled off the others clothes. Trust in my professionalism, Mr. He. He ChongFeng allowed the other to push him onto the couch. He let the other kiss, bite, and fondle him, letting the others hand roam all over his body before he grabbed the hand that was about to strip him of his pants. He furrowed his brows and stood up. He pulled the others clothes close before clutching his own tightly, saying: Your Highness, you have the wrong script. It should be this servantmitting an offense to his superior, one which he cannot atone for even if he died ten thousand times over. Gou Liang: Wa, Teacher Guan is so handsome! He ChongFeng rested his hand on the others chest and felt his rapid heartbeat. He lowered his voice and said with a smile that wasnt quite a smile: Your Highness, what are you so impatient for? Your lines are stop it and impudent, not staring at me like this with a face begging for a fuck. Gou Liang blushed furiously. Teacher, youlet go He ChongFengs spare hand slipped underneath the others clothes. He gently caressed the others exquisite waist as he said in a teasing tone: Your Highness wants this servant to let go of you, but is holding this servants hands so tightly, why is that? Gou Liang: You audacious subject, how can you be so insolent! He ChongFeng forcefully pinched the others chest. Hearing him gasp, he smiled suggestively. Your Highness, thats not what your body is saying. Gou Liang: Ive already said all of my lines, if you still dont act, are you still a man?! He ChongFeng pressed down on his shoulder, pinning him to the couch. His knee slid between his legs as he said in a husky voice: Theres no need to be so impatient, Your Highness. This servant will definitely let you experience what a man tastes like. I guaranteeyoull like it. He fiercely kissed Gou Liang. Thetter, at the start, still cooperated with the act and shook his head twice, but the dense concentration of positive soul force quickly muddled his head. Soon, he was hugging the others neck and taking the initiative to deliver himself into his mouth, leaving himself at the others mercy for him to toy with and devour at will. He ChongFengs actions were very crude which excited Gou Liang even more, but when the time came for him to enter, he became exceptionally gentle again. Looking at his expression, Gou Liang knew the other didnt have the mind to continue acting anymore. However, this piqued his interest. Sitting on top of him, moving up and down, he kissed him wantonly, smiling foolishly while saying: Teacher, Gu loves your taste very much. Lter, G-Gu must see if others are just as valiant as this beloved subject. He ChongFeng gave him a fierce look. Your Highness, angering this servant right now wont do you any good. Gou Liang gave a dazed smile. So what if I do, could it be, nghcould it be that Gu is afraid of you? Seeing that he was unrepentant, He ChongFeng lifted him up and pressed him against the bed, quickening his thrusts. Your Highness, will you still think of other men? EnC-ChongFeng, harder, youre so good He ChongFeng smiled deeply, obliging to his every wish. After they had done it once, He ChongFeng took him to take a bath. However, Gou Liang still hadnt eaten his fill, ne. He hugged He ChongFeng tightly and said: Are you tired from filming? He ChongFeng, rubbing Gou Liangs thighs and waist, also felt unsatisfied but he still said rationally: No, but there will be fight scenes tomorrow, it will be hard on you. Gou Liang persisted: It wont. Of all the times that weve done it, when havent I recovered faster than youeh? Seeing He ChongFengs icy expression, Gou Liang wanted to cry but had no tears. What I meant is, Blood Regen Props recovery speed is slower than the Identity Reset Props. I really dont have any other meanings, I swear! Ah, Husband, you are handsome even when angry! Ao, husband is mightyying, it hurts a bit. In the end, even as Gou Liang incoherently begged for mercy, he was entirely unaware of what sort of vulgarities had spilled from his mouth. He ChongFeng heard him say: Husband, I was wrong., Husband, I wont dare to anymore., Wuwu, Husband, you dont love me anymore., ChongFeng, you taste so good, let me have another bite He ChongFeng smiled while saying: You ate so much, still not full? Gou Liangs eyes glistened with tears. Husband~, Im so hungry, give me all of you He ChongFeng granted his request. Ding, the targets favorability value has been updated. Current favorability value+98 Ding! The mission progress rate has increased. Currentpletion rate80% The next day, at the production set. Director: Today is still long shot scenes. Itll start with Guan Hui stepping into the pce hall, with the Empress Dowager barging inter to berate them. The scene willst roughly forty seconds, Ah Feng, grasp a hold of the tempo, okay? He ChongFeng nodded his head. The director had already mentally prepared to NG a few times. He patted Gou Liang who had directly shot to stardom despite being inexperienced and said: Get ready to shoot! ======River MountainsScene 32, Camera 6, action====== Your Highness, this servant only injured his arm and not his mouth. Guiding you on your martial arts studies is still manageable, so why have you been absent these past days? Guan Huis arm was bandaged on his wound, his expression serious and reliable. The Crown Prince Dian Xia didnt answer him but only red at him fiercely, his expression resembling the pce maids when they see a particrly handsome guardflushed red like he had worn rouge. Guan Hui took a step forward but when he saw the other flinch back, he furrowed his brows and asked: Is Your Highness perhaps feeling unwell anywhere? Should this servant call for the imperial physician? The crown prince said frankly: No need, Gu is a bit tired today, you may withdraw yourself. Saying this, he turned and walked back to his bedside. He was about to call for his personal eunuch toe serve him but didnt expect Guan Hui to be so bold. Not only did he not retreat, he even walked closer. Your Highness, theres no need to call for someone else, this servant can help you change. The Crown Prince Dian Xia turned around only to collide into the others broad and sturdy chest. Their overly close distance immediately caused him to remember the disrespectful action this dog servant had done to him that day, causing his face to flush red. He kicked away his shoes and drilled into the bed. No need, take your leave, ba. But even after waiting for two breaths of time, he still didnt hear the sounds of footsteps retreating. The Crown Prince Dian Xia opened his eyes only to see Guan Hui leaning over him as he pulled off the nket on him, saying: Your Highness, Im afraid its against etiquette to sleep while wearing everyday attire. Since this servant has already epted the title of your teacher, how can I turn a blind eye to this? As he said this, he tugged on his belt. The Crown Prince Dian Xia was bbergasted. He gaped, seemingly wanting to call for the servants, but unbeknownst what he was thinking, he endured himself again. Guan Hui, youre really too courageous! Gu is ordering you to retreat! Guai Hui inexplicablyughed all of a sudden, he then pushed the crown prince who was trying to sit up back down. The crown prince wanted to push him aside, but he saw that the arm holding him down was the one that had been injured by the arrow. His brief hesitation caused him to lose the chance to retaliate and he could only helplessly re at the other. Guan Hui chuckled again, lowering his head. Your Highness also holds feelings for this servant, why do you not dare to admit to it? The Crown Prince Dian Xia waspletely enraged. He opened his mouth to call for his servantsto have this preposterous dog servant dragged awaybut he had barely managed to say a word before his mouth was sealed by the other person. His eyes widened with indignation, he twisted his head wildly in a struggle and his legs iled but he was not Guan Huis opponent at all. His belt slid off his waist and his robes were torn open. There was a trace of panic in the crown princes eyes. He opened his mouth, wanting to berate the other, but had unintentionally given Guan Hui the opportunity to slip in his tongue, immediately smothering any words he was about to say. The crown princes longshes trembled; his eyes, rather than being full of anger, looked more helpless and shocked. Guan Hui lifted him up, undoingyer afteryer of gorgeous outer garments and tossing them off the bed, leaving behind only a thin inner robe. The Crown Prince Dian Xia resumed his struggles once more. As Guan Hui undid his robes, he left fleeting kisses down his neck. The Crown Prince Dian Xia felt the others scalding tongue and shrank back. Trying to block off Guan Huis hands, his eyes were moist as he yelled: Stop! Your Highness, please indulge this servant. Your Highness Impudent! The crown prince was furious, but for some reason he didnt push him aside. Instead, he allowed Guan Hui to tear apart his clothes and kiss him. The crown prince lifted his hand, seemingly wanting to hug the man in front of him who was doing as he pleases when suddenly There was a loud banging sound, the pce door was suddenly kicked open and a splendidly dressed Empress Dowager walked through. The crown prince was rmed. He pushed Guan Hui aside and scrambled off the bed. Imperial Father, Imperial Grandmother You, you! The Emperor who originally didnt believe the Empress Dowagers words was shocked by the scene before him. He suppressed his coughs as his chest was heaving. The Empress Dowager looked at the ashenplexion of the Emperor, then at the disheveled appearance of the crown prince and Guan Hui who was kneeling at the side without a sound, as well as the pce servants who were on their knees behindhating that they couldnt just shrink out of existence. Her mouth curved upward briefly. She then said in a cold voice: This grieving one wants you to get out of here! What sort of scandalous affair is this?! As she said this, she flicked her sleeves and left. CUT Gou Liang wiped away the wetness on his lips and tidied his costume which had be disarrayed but hadnt beenpletely strippedIn the script, he originally wouldve been showing a great deal of his chest, but then again, there was no such things as butterfly and french kisses in the original script, there was only an innocent scene of partial stripping. Director, how was it? Gou Liang walked over and watched the yback. For some reason his ears felt a bit hot. The director felt that the result was very good, the scene was pleasant to look at from this camera angle and it also made the act seem more realistic. It was just that the robes hadnt beenpletely ripped apart, making him wonder if it would impact the scenester on. Hearing someone call him, the director snapped out of his thoughts. Upon seeing He ChongFeng who was following behind Gou Liang, he raised his hand, beckoning him and asked: Ah Feng, you think this change is better? He ChongFeng, who refused to let other people see even an extra inch of Gou Liangs skin: En. Based on the crown princes straightforward temperament, if he hadnt been moved by Guan Hui, he wouldnt have protected him like so in the pce and agreed to get together with him even after being humiliated and admonished by the Empress Dowager. As the director pondered on this, the screenwriter couldnt help but chime in: Director, I think this change is very good ah, its more natural, verycough, cough, Ah Feng has worked hard. With such a scene, there was no need to worry that the tickets would not sell at the box office! This sentence wasnt said aloud but it was practically written across the screenwriters face. He ChongFeng continued to say: My understanding is that right now Guan Hui isntpletely just using the crown prince, his heart has also been moved. Appropriately portraying the image of being unable to hold back his emotions, it not only makes the contradictory characteristics in the character Guan Huai more three-dimensional, but it also sets the foundations for his future actions. At that time, he clearly knew that the crown prince hated him more than he loved him and was using him, but he still chose to walk into the trap willingly. After Niu Qing talked things over, Guan Huis role in the script increased somewhat and some changes were also made to his background and identity. He was still the grandson of the marshal who was killed by thete Emperor, but his ancestor was the founding Emperors brother-in-arms. His ancestor was also supported by the public to ascend the throne, but in the end gave up the position out of consideration for their brotherhood, bing a king who was conferred with a one-word title instead. Guan Hui was also aware that the false charge which had led to his familys demise that year was a result of the Empress Dowager and her rtives maniption from behind the scenes. Even so, he still epted the Empress Dowagers fostering, allowing her to exploit him and falsely pandering to her, all for the sake of entering the pce in order to n an assassination and rebellion. The rivers and mountains that exist underneath the heavens, he would change the surname of whom they belong to. After all, didnt thete Emperor fear that his household would conspire to rebel sooner orter, thus striking first to kill them as an insurance? Then he would rebel for him to see! Thus, the reason he entered the pce wasnt solely for tricking the crown prince. He had ambitions, drives, and even ways and means. Despite all this, in the end, he was willing to give up the whole world that was at the tip of his fingers for the crown prince. For the crown prince he was willing to pay his life; for the crown prince he was willing to put down his hatred. Who could still say that he didnt truly love the crown prince, ne? It could be guessed that when this movie aired, it would definitely harvest many tears from maidens. Gou Liang said: On one hand, Gu thought it would be nice to remain sweet and harmonious with beloved subject for a longer period of time and didnt want to rush into entering a love-hate rtionship. But on second thought, its better to progress faster. Afterall, there were only two bed scenes in the entire script and they took ce after the crown princes ckening. Ah! This sort of goblin fighting that was full of deep sado-masochistic feelings, it excited him just thinking about it! He ChongFeng amusedly rubbed his head. After finishing the days scene, He ChongFeng requested a day off in order to attend the premiere of a movie he had filmedst year. Gou Liang packed him a whole suitcase full of snacks, as if afraid He Chong Feng would be thin from hunger during his stay away. If anyone ignorant saw this scene, they never wouldve thought that his male god was only going on a day tripthe type where he would return the very next morning. Niu Qing spectated from the side as she watched the two bid a tearful farewell to each other. She secretly rolled her eyes. He ChongFeng naturally didnt disdain the sticky rice Gou Liang at all. He even rubbed his head tofort him. Ill be back soon. Ill bring back the local specialty Fuling cake for you to taste, didnt you say you want to eat it before? Only then did Gou Liang finally reveal a smile. However, none of them couldve predicted that the next day, what reached Gou Liang first wasnt Film Emperor He himself but the news of a sex scandal. It was the sex scandal of a person who was known to be ascetic. It was a sex scandal of He ChongFeng. Chapter 38 - Lemon Flavored Film Emperor Gong (17): Master, as expected you’re angry!→v→ Chapter 38 - Lemon vored Film Emperor Gong (17): Master, as expected youre angryv Trantor: KunLin Editors: Amaris, Grump
#WE Headline: My Fengs rumored girlfriend finally makes an appearance?!click on this link ᡿# The Rose that Blooms on DoomsdayProduction Cast V: November 11, premiere opening @He ChongFeng V @Lily, waiting for your attendance! A Grand Opening Gift Holo video He ChongFeng was No.9 on the purple list and Lilya person of mixed descent, otherwise known as Wu LiLiwas ranked No.38 on the purple list. Both of them were figures that the public paid close attention to. This movie could be considered one of the most anticipated films sincest year and it treaded the topic of seeking survival in a futuristic world. It was currently one of the hottest films to watch. All the tickets for it had long sold out in advance, leaving no empty seats. Naturally, the premiere opening for it was also greatly anticipated by the public. No one expected Wu LiLi to reveal such a big piece of news on the opening night. When the reporters asked her what kind of person He ChongFeng was off-set, she replied: Ah Feng is a really good person. Although even off-set he simrly doesnt like showing expressions, hes actually very attentive and good at taking care of others. Hes actually not tyrannical or arrogant at all like you would think. The BEEs who want to see a cold and domineering CEO, Im afraid you guys will have to be disappointed. The reporters subsequently asked: Lilys description is so detailed, are the two of you very close in private? Wu LiLis face reddened. She waved her hand and said: Okay , friends that are concerned with Ah Fengs gossip, why dont you show some concern for our Director Liu? Hes going to explode on our dear male lead if this continues, haha. The fans spected that Wu LiLi was He ChongFengs mysterious girlfriendsince their first coboration, Wu LiLi had been very protective of He ChongFeng in front of the media. The two of them had worked together on three movies and quite a fewrge scalemercials. It was not far-fetched to think that they mightve developed feelings for each other after working together for so many times. Although Wu LiLi was older than He ChongFeng by three years, she was the youngest female artist on the purple list and her family background was also strong. The two of them could be considered a pair made in heaven and their families also matched well. Not to mention, she was born beautiful and had a professional public rtion team since she first debuted, thus her public image was very well maintained. Other than a few times when it was reported that she had abused her status on set, it could be said that there was no negative news surrounding her at all. Since it was like this, the fans eptance greatly increased. Furthermore, He ChongFeng, who had also been straightforward, didnt refute her outright. What else could that mean? The fans imaginations ran so wild Gou Liang couldnt help but look away. He ChongFeng had yet to return when someone pointed out Wu LiLis flight had closely followed He ChongFengs and they had arrived at HuaXias capital at nearly the same time. Swarms of paparazzi blocked the airport and when Wu LiLi was asked if she and He ChongFeng had agreed on this beforehand, she only said: We promised to have a chat with the director, this was merely a coincidence. Everyone, dont read too deeply into it. System: Master, this person perfectly made use of a phrase. Gou Liang: Oh? System: This ce does not have three hundred silvers. Gou Liang scoffed , he squeezed and pinched the Film Emperor He holo-baby who was selling meng with all its strength on the phone screen. Its chubby cheeks were kneaded into all sorts of shapes as it said things like Wife, I was wrong, Little Fool is the best, Little Fool (ţ3)š, while making cute movements. Seeing this, Gou Liang finally let out a smile. The sea of consciousness was free of rain and clouds and was extremely bright and sunny. The system said in surprise: Master, are you not angry? Gou Liang: Angry? A crude scheme like this, how is it worth getting angry over? Do you think Im the female lead of a brainless drama? The system defended itself unhappily: I havent watched any brainless dramas for many years alreadyq(s^t)r Gou Liang: Yet you still remain as moronic as ever. System: Master, as expected, you are angryv Gou Liang: Do you want to see me angry? However, the point isnt whether you want to see me angry or not, although Im sure He ChongFeng is looking forward to this Thus, when He ChongFeng came home, what greeted him was Stir-fry bitter melon, bitter sow thistle sd, bitter braised bamboo shoots, cucumbers pickled in vinegar, sourness 3 sauerkraut fish, sour and sweet pork ribs without sugar He ChongFeng paused before sitting down without the slightest change in expression. He took a bite from every dish before saying: Little Fool, are you angry? Smiling, Gou Liangdled him a bowl of vinegar soup. He acted as if he didnt understand what the other was saying. He ChongFeng silently downed the soup. However, even with his acting skills, he couldnt help but scrunch his face from the sourness. Niu Qing who originally came along to exin things, stealthily retreated upon seeing the dishes on the table. Zhao Bin, who had juste by to discuss work, went with her to talk about proper business things&#k2014;After all, they shouldnt disturb a couple when they were being harmonious and affectionate, otherwise they might get struck by lightning, hehehe. He ChongFeng drank some water to help him swallow before opening his mouth to exin: Dont take that gossip seriously. This movie is going to be Lao Liusst work. He was the one who filmed my first movie back then, so I consider him a benefactor. I dont want the focal point of hisst work to be the male and female leads squabbling with each other and have the movie itself overlooked as a result. As for Wu LiLi, after the movie is done airing, if she still doesnt know how to show restraint, I will take care of her. Gou Liang: She predicted youd react like this? He ChongFeng nodded his head. Shes just someone insignificant, no need to pay attention to her. Gou Liang refuted: I think that might not be the case He saw Director Zheng approaching. Director Zheng knocked on the door and there was another person behind him. When Gou Liang saw the person, he looked at He ChongFeng with a smile that wasnt quite a smile: This is the insignificant person? Director Zheng brought Wu LiLi over but didnt expect that he would be locked outside and denied entrance. Gou Liang said: Director Zheng, Male God is changing right now, dont you think it would be inappropriate to bring in a youngdy? Wu LiLi replied: Its not like I havent seen it before. What, is Little Fool feeling shy on my behalf? Gou Liangs smile fell from his face. He ChongFeng hurried over, his eyes sharp like knives: Little Fool isnt a name you can call, shut up. Wu LiLis perfect smile slipped for a second. Director Zheng: Lily wants to make a guest appearance in the role of the crown princes imperial consort, so I came to ask for your opinions. He ChongFeng held Gou Liangs hand and walked out the door. When they arrived at Director Zhengs resting lounge, he said in a business-like tone: Director Zheng, I believe a person has already been chosen for this role, no? Gauging Director Zhengs expression, He ChongFeng said: Or could it be that you feel like I alone cannot rally enough support in the box office, so you want to invite the person involved in a scandal with me so you can rub off some fame while itsts? Director Zheng: Wu LiLi said: Ah Feng, is there a need to say it like that? Didnt we agree beforehand He ChongFeng: Agreed to? Wu LiLi smiled. She bent forward slightly, showing the deep valley of her cleavage, and said: And you didnt refute, isnt that right? He ChongFeng turned his head and said: Director Zheng, may I borrow your room for a while, if thats fine with you? Director Zheng tactfully left. He ChongFeng then looked at Wu LiLi: Speak, whats your purpose? Wu LiLi sized up Gou Liang, who was drinking lemon water before saying: This matter cannot be med on me. I dont know where my father got the information from, but when he learned that you are the owner of the holographic technology, he became dead set on marrying me to you so he could get a slice of the cake. Honestly, did his brain short circuit? How old were you back then? How can he believe in this kind of hearsay? But you know, even without those rumors, he has always wanted me to get closer to you. After all, youre WEs inheritor. Wu LiLi didnt believe that He ChongFeng was the inventor of the holographic technology. She sighed and said: You also know that my father doesntck children. Although Im not an illegitimate child, if I want a share of hispany I must get his confirmation first. Thus, I can only use you. The way I see it, youre not willing to let the person you like be exposed to the public, so wouldnt it be convenient to use me as a shield? I can help exin this to the other party. This idea can protect her yet at the same time satisfy my purpose. Isnt it simply killing two birds with one stone, with both sides benefitting? She spoke candidly. Having worked with He ChongFeng multiple times, she had more or less grasped the others personality so she forwent all roundabout speech and instead cut straight to the point. Gou Liang mused: This idea sounds not bad. He ChongFeng: Where did your father hear such rumors from? Wu LiLi said grimly: Ah Feng, I think you may have offended someone. Not just my father, my friends from various entertainment mediapanies have all received a letter and the content of the letter said that you were the inventor of the holographic technology. My father made some inquiries with a few people within his circle who had also received the letter and heard that they actually want to kidnap you to coerce some insider secrets out of you and if that doesnt work, they can also hold you ransom for a share of the technology. My father, on the other hand, isnt as courageous as them so I was dispatched instead. He ChongFeng said: Give me the namelist, Ill personally pay a visit to these people. Wu LiLi nodded her head and said: Since I came here to talk with you, naturally Ive prepared some bargaining chips, but I also have my conditions. He ChengFeng gave her a silent look. Inexplicably, Wu LiLi suddenly felt ack of confidence. She hesitated for a while before saying: My fathers body is getting worse and worse. Its probably only a matter of two years or so before the will takes effect, so I only need your cooperation until then. Not to mention, if I hold power in thepany, it will also benefit you. Did you forget that my brother holds a grudge against you? If he inherits thepany, Im afraid its only a given that hell perpetually cause trouble for you and WEs artists. He ChongFeng remained unfazed. If the other dared to do this, then hed only be digging his own grave. Wu LiLi said dejectedly: You really cant consider it? If you dont agree then Ill have to marry Old Jack and help thepany tie down their genius director in order to get the inheritance. Do you have the heart to Gou Liang: Film Empress Li, the one who wants the shares is you, not He ChongFeng. Or could it be that his remuneration would include that inheritance that youre going to get? The corner of Wu LiLis mouth twitched. If she was willing to offer such conditions, then why would she bother ying the emotion card on He ChongFeng? She red at Gou Liang and said: Greenhorn, dont you know that its very impolite to interrupt when your seniors are talking? Gou Liang shrugged, he put down his lemon water and said: Very unfortunately, this mister and I have already gotten our certificate. We have a legal husband-husband rtionship. You want to entice my husband, say, shouldnt I interrupt? A smile emerged on He ChongFengs face, he rubbed Gou Liangs head and said: I refuse all enticement rting to cheating on my marriage. Wu LiLi, shocked, immediately swung her chest towards Gou Liang. She blinked her eyes and said: Then Mr. Mai, what do you think of my proposal? If you can agree to this n, I am willing to cooperate with you and assist you in investigating the mastermind behind the rumors. He ChongFeng blocked Gou Liangs eyes. He directed an icy re at Wu LiLis undting waves before shifting his scowl at Wu LiLis face. Wu LiLis smile froze on her face. Gou Liangughed aloud. He tugged down He ChongFengs hand and kissed it before asking Wu LiLi: What makes Lady Wu think we would need your meager strength to unearth a mere insect? Wu LiLi pulled up her camisole to cover the valley line that was of no use to her at all. She said regretfully: Then it seems that this cooperation is a no-go? He ChongFeng: Old Jack suits you very well. When Wu LiLi thought of Old Jacks sagging face, a trace of anger shed through her eyes. She stood up and said bitterly: Then I apologize. My arrangements have already begun and I have no intention of stopping them. In any case, during the one month that the movies on-screen, you wont let the male and female leadstwo purple list artistsfight with each other. That is enough for me. At that time, when I have what I want, you can go rify all you want. Her ambition had never been in the entertainment circle. Rather, what she wanted was power in thepany. Wu LiLi left but in the end she still had someone deliver the namelist. He ChongFeng looked it over and found that the people listed were all as expected. Gou Liang browsed the list. He suddenly said, It seems that its true, that these people want to kidnap you. He ChongFeng: No need to worry. Back then, when WE first released the holographic technology, they werent able to kidnap me. After ten years, its even more impossible. Even so, there was an inexplicable sense of uneasiness in Gou Liangs heartthe lesson he had learned after what happened to Shi Yu had left a deep impression on him. He could not allow the existence of any hidden danger that might threaten the targets life. After having the system monitor the movements of these people while simultaneously searching for the mastermind, Gou Liang said, The one responsible for this, Im afraid their purpose is not so simple He ChongFeng, do you have an inkling of whos opposing you? He ChongFeng was the inventor of the holographic technology as well as its main technician. The people who knew this were already few, but to use this matter as bait to ce him under these peoples scrutiny He ChongFeng replied: There might not necessarily be a mole among us. Ill discuss this with my mother, if this really involves the executives of thepany, then its better for her to handle this. When Madam Wang heard this news, she treated this matter more seriously than He ChongFeng himself. These years, she was afraid that someone would act against her son, so she had sealed any news of this tightly. Of the people who knew this other than her, there were only her trusted aides and a few engineers who had participated in the early stages of the project. But it seemed that this day still came. Before hanging up, Madam Wang strongly emphasized: The person behind this definitely doesnt have any good intentions. Since they even know of this, then it probably wont be hard for them to find out about your and MaiMais rtionship. Pay more attention to his safety. Dont allow ill-intentioned people to grab you by your throat. He ChongFengs apathetic expression finally changed when he heard this. His expression turned heavy. The filming ofRiver Mountainswasnt interrupted at all by the rejection of Wu LiLis guest appearance. Through the courts opposition, the Crown Prince Dianxia was able to safely resolve this peril but he had also taken a huge loss. The Emperor exhausted all his methods to prevent the Empress Dowager from spreading the news all over. The passive Emperor took the initiative to summon loyal royalists who disapproved of bringing family rtions into court affairs, as well as officials who held grudges against the Empress Dowagers maternal n. In tears, the Emperor denounced the Empress Dowagers viciousness in front of them, ming todays matter on the Empress Dowager. Obviously, the crown princes clothes were in disarray because of his inattentiveness when practicing martial arts with his martial arts teacher, but the Emperor Dowager actually wanted to pin the crime of having inappropriate rtionships with men onto the crown prince. Afterward she even said the crown prince was almost of age. Settling the matter of the crown princes marriage had always been impeded by the Empress Dowager time and time again. He wanted to select a consort for the crown prince, so he had invited multiple ministers who were both upright and capable with the intention of arranging a marriage for the sake of the country. Marrying ones daughter to the crown prince signified standing inplete opposition to Empress Dowagers party. Not everyone had that sort of resolve. In the end, the Emperor used the method of hurting oneself to gain the enemys confidence to secure a marriage with the right-prime ministers daughter, thus setting a date for the big day. The crown prince did not refuse, but his heart was unresigned. Guan Hui continued to remain by his side. It was clear that even if he were to take a wife, the other would still be willing to stay by him. He only hoped for his sess and spared no effort carrying out his will, even if it meant going through mountains of daggers and seas of mes. The crown prince, deeply moved by this, finally epted Guan Hui. Although the two didnt dare to tear away theyer of hazy veil between them, their hearts were submerged in honey as they passed a blissful period of time. However, just before the wedding, the crown prince unexpectedly chanced upon Guan Hui meeting with the Empress Dowager. He learned that Guan Hui was actually someone the Empress Dowager had sent to bewitch himself. His heart was utterly shattered. ======River MountainsScene 56, Camera 30, action====== On the day of the crown princes wedding, the east pce was decorated withnterns and auspicious banners. Everything the eyes saw was a festive red. The Crown Prince Dianxia had one too many cups to drink. Pushing aside the eunuch who tried to support him, he staggered to his feet and said smilingly: Today is Gus big wedding day, a good time with beautiful sceneries, how can there be no wine? Gu had only drunk a few cups, is there a need to be so distressed? Its not like Gu will mess up the wedding night in the bridal chamber this evening, hm? The personal eunuch didnt dare to refute in public. He worriedly watched as the crown prince pushed open the Qin Pces gate. A swarm of pce maids promptly came up to serve him. The crown prince waved away the beautiful maids and ordered them to retreat, leaving behind only the imperial consort. The Crown Prince Dianxia smiled at her. Im inconveniencing you, theres no need to wait upon me. Come apany Gu for a conversation. The imperial consort had already taken to his handsome visage. Her heart was moved by her newly-wed husband, so sheplied. The right-prime minister should have told you about the gains and losses. Marrying into this east pce is like walking into a dead end, there is nowhere to fall back to. Gu is afraid you will be wronged. The imperial consort was deeply moved. She said: Your Highness, this consort is happy. Being able to marry you is this consorts good fortune. The Crown Prince Dianxia smiled as he muttered: Change your clothes ba, its gettingte. The imperial consort looked at the red veils that were illuminated by the red candles. Herplexion was even more colorful than this new bridal room. Getting up, she changed her clothes and gathered up her courage before turning back around, only to see the crown princeying on the bed, as if he had fallen asleep. Your Highness The imperial consort was at a loss for what to do. After hesitating for a while, as she was about to wake the other up, she felt a sharp pain on the back of her neck. Her body ckened and fell to the floor,pletely unconscious. A person pushed her aside in a boorish manner. The crown prince, wearing his red and gold wedding attire,id on the bed. The person reached out and hugged the crown prince, pulling him into a sitting position. He encircled the crown princes throat with his hand. When the crown prince opened his eyes, where was there any hint of intoxication to be seen on his face? Kneading the crown princes palm for a moment, Guan Hui stared at him heavily. Unexpectedly, he saw the crown prince smile at him, Master, Gus attire today, is it good-looking? CUT! Director Zheng walked over and looked at the two sitting on the bed who were being touched up by the make-up artists. He said: The next scene is Guan Hui and the crown princes first time. Both of their hearts carry hate but the crown prince is wholeheartedly seducing him. He wants Guan Hui to betray the Empress Dowager and be used for his own purpose, so hes using himself as a bargaining chip. At this time, the audience still doesnt know that Guan Hui is already aware that the person who saw him and the Empress Dowager together was the crown prince. Guan Hui sees things clearly in his heart, so you have to disy his hesitation and shrewdness. But at the same time, both of you hold feelings for each other, so youre notpletely guarded against one another nor is there only hatred, understood? He ChongFeng nodded his head. Gou Liang whispered to his ears: Male God, why dont we show the director the results of yesterdays practice, hm? He ChongFeng lifted his sleeves and tidied it, taking the opportunity to nt a kiss on his lips. Gou Liang smiled happily.
Back after a break. Thanks for waiting patiently! Starting from next chapter on, well have a new editor join us as mimishijie will be busy. Wee rubhly to the dogfood project Chapter 39 - Lemon Flavored Film Emperor Gong (18): How does a kiss worth eight figures feel? Chapter 39 - Lemon vored Film Emperor Gong (18): How does a kiss worth eight figures feel? Trantor: SilverRain Editors: Amaris, rubhyl
During the release of The Rose that Blooms on Doomsday, even if He ChongFeng didnt fight back, the gossip about the male and female leads raged on. Most of the BEEs were sensible enough to understand that He ChongFengs attitude was not a tacit admission, they knew that he was someone who was able to confess his love in front of the whole world. If Wu LiLi was that person, he definitely wouldnt have involved her in this PR mess. But He ChongFeng had refused to issue a public statement and Wu LiLi had kept making troubleshe happily showed off her ring and revealed that she wanted to get married as soon as possibleit was like the fans hearts were strapped onto a roller coaster. Gou Liang squeezed his eyes and said to He ChongFeng, Its not going to be pretty when their goddess makes her wedding photos public and everyone finds out that the one shes marrying isnt you, but a geezer with a beer belly whos old enough to be her dad. He ChongFeng had no interest in other peoples gossip, so he just went along with him. Then they heard the director call everyone back to work. Since the night of the Crown Prince Dianxias wedding, he and Guan Hui had been sizing each other up secretly, yet on the surface, they were inseparable. Their rtionship was like arsenic-soaked candy, addictive yet agonizing. Nevertheless, no one wanted to reveal the truth underneath. After the crown prince finally eliminated the influence of his rtives from the court, the Empress Dowager was no longer in power and the new emperors prestige was high. The Emperor intended to abdicate the throne to the crown prince, but enemies then invaded and threw the ipetent court into chaos. How could the capable crown prince agree to such disadvantageous terms for peace? After a few rounds of stalemate, Guan Hui was ordered to go on a mission to break the deadlock. ====== River Mountains Scene 139, Camera 24, action====== The night before the expedition. Guan Hui appeared for thest time in the east pce, in the Crown Prince Dianxias bedchamber. When he arrived, the imperial consort was apanying the crown prince. She was grinding ink while dreamily looking at the crown prince. He would asionally return her gaze and they would both smile like a pair of immortal lovers. Guan Hui felt the sight unsightly, he made his footsteps louder deliberately. Your humble servant, Guan Hui, has something important to discuss with Your Highness. The imperial consort immediately put down the inkstone and was about to take her leave when she saw the Crown Prince Dianxia wave his hand andugh. What brings my beloved subject into the pce at thiste hour? If it isnt important, Gu will go to rest with the imperial consort. The imperial consort flushed with embarrassment. Guan Hui said in a deep voice, The army is about to depart. As themander-in-chief, there are some military matters that must be discussed with Your Highness. I hope Your Highness will bear this burden. Upon hearing this, the Crown Prince Dianxia directed an apologetic look towards the imperial consort. There was a bit of warmth in his eyes. The imperial consort bowed with eyes filled with tenderness. In that case, this wife will not disturb Your Highness deliberations with Guan-Daren. This consort will take her leave. The imperial consort turned to leave, not seeing how the tenderness in Crown Prince Dianxias eyes was torn away like a mask, leaving only an expressionless face. He threw away his brush and indifferently asked, Could it be that you are not prepared even though you are leaving tomorrow? Do you need Gu to stay up all night strategizing for you? Any leader like the general should have a n in mind before they act. Wasnt that what youve taught Gu, Master? Guan Hui stood up and strode forward to pick him up, his eyebrows as sharp as knives. Youre keeping her here tonight? The Crown Prince Dianxia pushed him away and said with a half-smile, Why not? She is my legitimate consort. Not just tonight, after General Guan leaves the pce and the capital, Gus affairs will be none of your business. Guan Hui endured his anger and looked at him with dark eyes. Seeing that the crown prince waspletely oblivious, he suddenly withdrew his chilly aura and affectionately brought the other person into his arms, tenderly kissing his temples. Your Highness, I dont know when I will see you again after tomorrow. There is a chance that Why bother holding a grudge at this time? The Crown Prince Dianxia did not answer the question, but his brow softened noticeably as he said, I knew what you came here to do, so why bother pretending? If Master wants something, he need onlye and take it Your Highness, can I take your words at face value? Do as you wish. Guan Huis eyes shed with delight. He picked the other person up, kissing his cheek as he strode towards the inner chambers. The bed curtains were lowered, but the two intertwined figures behind were still visible. They tacitly understood that this would be theirst time, so this wanton indulgence was both pleasurable and painful. ======&#k300J;River Mountains&#k300K; Scene 139, Camera 25, action&#k2193;&#k2193;====== Guan Hui sat on the bed with his bare chest exposed, looking down at the crown prince who was using his arm as a pillow. A strand of long hair was stuck to the crown princes cheek due to sweat, Guan Hui brushed it back for him. He gently nudged the crown princes exposed shoulder with his other hand, asking quietly, Do you hate me? The crown prince opened his sleepy eyes which still held traces of lust. It took him a moment to realize what the other was saying. The Crown Prince Dianxiaughed and said, Hate? For what reason? Does my beloved subject not know thatGu has never loved a person so much in my life? Guan Hui listened to his sweet words andughed as well. ======River MountainsScene 160, Camera 17, action====== The victory announcement was followed by the news that the general had sustained serious wounds and perished. The Crown Prince Dianxia hurried to the border, but only got to see him onest time. Master. He looked at the bloodless man on the bed from afar, not daring to approach. The military doctor stimted one of Guan Huis acupuncture points, immediately waking him. Upon seeing the crown prince, Guan Hui struggled to get up only for the other person to stop him. This subject, Guan Huiwas fortunately not dishonoured by death. Youdid well. The Crown Prince Dianxia said, Get better quickly. As long as you dont die, the first thing Gu would do after ascending the throne is to vindicate your Guan ns name and make it known to the world! But Guan Hui said, Whether or not we arebelled rebels or traitors, what importance do worldly matters hold for the dead? The Crown Prince Dianxia carefully rested a finger against the faint pulse on his neck. Tears threatened to fall from his eyes but he would not let them. He said fiercely, I-if you dare to die, I will crush your bones to dust and scatter them But Guan Hui knew that his time was up. He smiled. Your Highness, I have no regrets after getting to see you onest time. Liar! The crown prince choked and snapped, To this day, youre still lying to me! Guan Hui, you want to die in front of me so that Ill remember you and suffer for the rest of my life! Dont be delusional! If you die, Gu willpletely forget you Guan Huiboriously raised his hand to touch his face. Dont cry. He said, If I had known about today, that day I would have Heughed and left his words forever unfinished. Guan Hui? Master!! Open your eyes! Dont you dare fall asleep, I wont let you! Master, Master Yet he could no longer wake the other. The crown prince touched the others gradually cooling face as silent tears fell from his eyes. He murmured the others name, terrified and dazed. CUT! Great job, Ah Feng! Youre killing it! The set suddenly became lively, but the person they were praising continued to hug Gou Liang and quietly whisper to him. Gou Liang wasnt being too immersed into his character, but his tear ducts seemed to have malfunctioned. He couldnt stop crying even if he wanted to. He said to He ChongFeng: I dont want to act out tragic scenes with you anymore, it makes me feel bad. T_T This feeling of helplessness was just like when he once held Shi Yu in his arms, watching as his vitality gradually drained away. He ChongFeng amicably agreed to everything Gou Liang asked for. Gou Liangs part would be over in three days, then the crew would be busy with the finishing touches. At the wrapping up party, the imperial consort who believed herself to be quite close to Gou Liang leaned in and whispered to him, How good is your male god at kissing? Does it feel like its worth three million? Gou Liang: Three million? Girl, that was a few years ago. His kisses are worth at least eight figures now. Wow, then how does a kiss worth eight figures feel? Of course its Gou Liang deliberately paused here. Under the expectant gazes of the little girl and the people around them, he spoke quickly, excellent~. He then blew a loud kiss at He ChongFeng, causing the crew tough uproariously. While dealing with the enthusiastic writers, Gou Liang didnt forget to eat some spicy crawfish. In a short while, he had a growing mountain of lobster shells beside him, and his mouth was ringed with oil. He ChongFeng, who had been dragged by Director Zheng into a conversation about life goals, came over with a wet wipe to wipe his mouth. Let the crawfish live. Dont eat them all. Although he knew what Gou Liangs invincible ck-hole stomach could do, he still couldnt help but worry. Gou Liang had no choice but to turn to battle the fresh poached fish. One crew member who easily cried was driven to tears. If only Guan Hui was this attentive towards His Highnesswuwuwu Gou Liang didnt know whether tough or cry. The work here just came to an end, so Gou Liang nned to spend some time with He ChongFeng. However, Zhao Bin unexpectedly came to the door again soon. He took Gou Liang to the airport to shoot a luxury carmercial overseas. Gou Liang: When did this happen? Howe I didnt know? Is my male god going too? Stop dreaming. Zhao Bin said, You would definitely shoot it down if I told you in advance. Mai Tao, I must tell you in all seriousness that the way you are right now is hindering your own career! Just look at He ChongFeng. Hes number 9 on the purple list and this Doomsday Rose is only going to push him up. I suspect that after War airs and the artist list is revised, his rank will go up. Then look at you. Youre only number 123 on the green list! You only have poprity with no projects to your name! You cant even touch his heels! Do you know why so many people believed that gossip with Wu LiLi? Its because shes also on the purple list! Now that Doomsday is off the air and Wu LiLis self-directed show is over, how many people do you see are criticizing her? Virtually no one. In fact, most people are feeling sorry that He ChongFeng has such poor taste! If you search for the list of potential partners for He ChongFeng, Wu LiLi is still in first ce! You didnt even make it on the list even though youre his actual boyfriend! Why? Its because youre still just a green list newbie. Dont you know that if you continue to ruin yourself like this, sooner orter therell be a green hat on your head too Stop! Gou Liang couldnt listen anymore. Im only going to ask you one thing. Is it toote for me to refuse now? Of course it is! Then shut up. Gou Liang pulled out his phone, incensed. Zhao Bin huffed. Good thing I had the foresight not to tell you. Otherwise, you wouldnt havee obedientlyHuh? Whats this?? He could only watch as a little person came out of Gou Liangs phone. It should have been a Q-rated holographic baby, but Zhao Bin incredulously rubbed his eyes. A holographic baby that was visible without VR sses? That was unbelievable, my cute little newbie! He ChongFengwho was remotely instructing the Agent of War crew on holographic technologyfelt his phone vibrate. A little holographic baby with peach blossom eyes and little pear dimples poked half his body out. Calling my male god, quickly pick up the phone~ He ChongFeng immediately stopped typing and poked those little pear dimples. The holographic baby happily dove back in and answered the call. Whats wrong, Little Fool? Wu, is it time to eat? The holographic baby on Gou Liangs side opened his mouth to say the same words as He ChongFeng. His voice was soft and glutinous and also a little coquettish. Zhao Bin shuddered. He could hear He ChongFengs actual voice, albeit slightly processed. He didnt want to know further about what this pair of husbands were up to The little lemon holographic baby smiled sweetly. But the little fool holographic baby hung his head sadly as he sat down on the phone screen. Wen WuZhaos forcing me to go to the airport. He said that were going abroad to film amercial, the type that doesnt allow you to take family members along. The little lemon holographic babys smile disappeared. His chubby face mirrored He ChongFengs serious and discontented expression. How many days will you be gone? Gou Liangs followers afterWilderness Survivalhad already broken 100 million. He wouldnt have any problem rising to the red list if hisckluster portfolio wasnt holding him back. This problem troubled not only Zhao Bin but also He ChongFeng. Although he didnt say it, he was in a hurry to finish the post-production ofAgent of Warduring the filming ofRiver Mountains. He devoted himself solely to the very long post-production after filming was finished, just so that Agent of War could air as soon as possible. He was currently at a critical juncture and couldnt leave. The little fool holographic baby counted his fingers before holding up three of them. At least three days, at most to a week. Ill be away from you for at least three days, so thats two nights I cant cuddle you to sleep Im so sad, I want to go home now. Male God, Male God,e defeat my poison-apple stepmother and take me away~ He ChongFeng thought for a moment and found this timeframe tolerable. When youre outside, be good and listen to your agent. Dont run around ande back right after, alright? Little Fool was upset, he bared his teeth. I cant believe you wont miss me at all. q(s^t)r Little Lemon smiled. He lifted his little hand in a petting motion and said softly, Be good, be good. Ill be at home waiting for you toe back. Little Fool made a hugging gesture, and He ChongFeng gave him one of his fingers to hug and nuzzle. Okay then, you watch the house well. Little Lemon took the initiative to initiate a kiss. (ţ3) Little Hole also enthusiastically (ţ3). Zhao Bin watched as Gou Liang pouted and kissed that holographic babys mini mouth. Then, Film Emperor Hes characteristic deep voice could be heard making a slightly filtered mwah sound softly This world is changing too fast for me to ept. (s- _ -)skk Zhao Bin asked what this was after they hung up. Gou Liang said smilingly, My dowry. Zhao Bin: So it really was given to him by He ChongFeng. Buthad the WE Engineering Department already produced such a high-grade holographic baby that not only could be seen with just the naked eye but also touched? Howe he didnt hear anything about it? But that was not the main point. This technology alone would quadruple WEs market value! Thinking of his 2% stake in WE, Zhao Bin felt like he was floating on air. He was eagerly anticipating the day this holographic baby went public. A long timeter, he realized thatthis dowry was one of a kind. After realizing the truth, Head Agent Zhao would cry in the washroom. But at this moment, he was still an idealistic young man filled with hopes and dreams. He renewed his enthusiasm and took Gou Liang on a five-hour flight to a foreign country to shoot a luxury car ad. Unlike other advertisements received by neers, Gou Liangs first advertisement was already A+ gradeit was for one of the top ten international brands in the world, and he was the only one featured in it as well. Gou Liang would be the spokesperson of three new cars. In the entertainment circle, this kind of job was worth its weight in gold. Only S-grade PSAs were better. Zhao Bin told him, Theres just one requirement to be on the red list, to have filmed at least one A-grade ad. This restriction made the orange list a bottleneck for many artists, but Zhao Bin was nning ahead, which showed how ambitious he was. Gou Liang appreciated this about him. An SUV, a sports car, and amercial sedan. Three sets ofmercials were shot. Gou Liang yed the travel-loving explorer, the rich young master and an industry elite over five days. When he got home He ChongFeng was still in the same position as he was that day when Gou Liang was tricked into going downstairs by Zhao Bin. There were several cartons of instant noodles scattered around him and the entire room was filled with a scent unique to shut-ins. Wearing a pair of sses, his hands were flying across the keyboard. His phone was always beside him. When the time came The little fool holographic baby came out of his phone and said, Male God, Male God, its break time~ He ChongFeng took off his sses and eagerly poked his fingers on the holographic baby, but his eyes were full of loneliness. When are youing home, Little Fool? Gou Liang couldnt help but speak up Male God, Male God, Im back~~ He deliberately imitated the soft voice of the holographic baby. He ChongFeng didnt react for a second, then his eyes moved away from the holographic baby who was nuzzling his fingers towards the door. Gou Liang was leaning against the door, smiling at him. His eyes were like brightly shining stars.
Wee rubhyl! Chapter 56 - Honey Tangerine Flavored Shadow Guard Gong (14) Chapter 56 - Honey Tangerine vored Shadow Guard Gong (14) Trantor: KunLin Editors: Vez. rghette
*Mild nsfw As Gou Liang was about to reach Yangzhou prefecture, King An was bidding an emotional farewell to the citizens as he set out on the road to return to the capital. The sea of citizens kneeling to send him off stretched for ten miles. A report describing the scene of King Ans send-off was sent to the Emperor. As he read the report in the flickering candlelight, the Emperors brows gradually furrowed. The eyes in the court were observing King An closely. Everyone knew that once he returned to the capital, the capital would undergo a change. In the East Pce. Li Yansplexion was sallow and his expression was anxious. He had lost a lot of weight, as though he really had fallen to a bout of illness. Chong Hui, things are already like this, do you have a way? All his channels of information had been blocked off. As the Crown Prince of the East Pce, not only was he confined by the Emperor, but the servants around him had also been reced with the Emperors people. Right now other than Zhong Yue, there wasnt a single person he could trust. It had almost been a month. At this point, he didnt even know how many of his men were still left. Or perhaps, they had all already betrayed him. As he considered this possibility, Li Yan felt like he was being fried alive. His eyes grew full of malice. Before Zhong Yue spoke, he started to cough, and only after a long while did he manage to suppress his coughing to say: Dear Yan, theres no need to be anxious, when things havent reached the most dire point, the more anxious you are, the more youll mess up. Compared to Li Yan, Zhong Yuesplexion was even worseon the first night he had moved into the East Pce, the secret medicine he always carried on him had been stolen. He knew it mustve been that damned Emperor, but nowadays he didnt even have the permission to leave this pce, not to mention finding anyone for an exnation, so he could only endure this loss. Without the ns secret medicine, his weakened body couldnt receive any supplements to get better, making the injury in his heart hard to endure, putting him through sleepless nights as he suffered silently. However, Li Yan was unable to calm down, If this situation isnt dire, then what is? Chong Hui, I know you must have a method of retreat in your hands, just when are you going to take it out to help me! Zhong Yue heard this and was angered, but before he could retort, he began to cough violently again. Impatience shed through Li Yans eyes, however, he still got up and walked to Zhong Yues side, absentmindedly helping pat his back, before pouring some water for him. He said: Chong Hui, I know my words touch a taboo of the Zhong n, but King An is about to return. This time he had led the Zhang ns soldiers to perform disaster relief and his achievements are outstanding. Do you really want to stand by and watch as their careers rise? If Li Yan was still the powerful Prince from when he had exposed the identity of the fake Crown Prince, then he wouldnt be as impatient as he was now. But the higher one climbed, the harder one fell. To lose prestige and power after tasting it was far more tormenting than never having it. In the short month that he had been imprisoned in the East Pce, his patience had already been worn away. Cough, cough, cough Zhong Yue tightly shut his eyes, hiding the disappointment and hatred within them. What did Li Yan know? In order to let him smoothly pass his life and death crisis and inherit the Will of Heaven, the people of the Zhong n would not dare to assist him in any way. Even if he had a way of retreat, at this moment he wouldnt be as foolish as to offer it to Li Yan with both hands. In this one month of confinement, it wasnt just Li Yan who woke up from his arrogance, Zhong Yues mind had also cleared up. He finally saw through the true color of this man. Without his past bright and clean appearance, without his identity as the Crown Prince, this Li Yan without the admiration and support of the masses, was selfish, incapable, and ugly. Like right now, every word and every line from Li Yans mouth stabbed at his heart. King An, the Zhang n, they were all blights in his heart. They were the people who had made him experience immense humiliation, but in Li Yans mouth, they became bargaining chips to manipte himdid he even care or feel distressed for him the slightest bit! Zhong Yue hated that he couldnt pull a sword and kill this man, but he could faintly understand that doing so would not help him pass through his crisis. Instead, it would cause him to be stuck in the state where he wanted Li Yans love but couldnt obtain it. Besides, he was unresignedeven if this man were to die, he could only belong to him, Zhong Yue! When the coughing finally receded, thest trace of color on Zhong Yue had disappeared, his lips were pale like paper. Heughed coldly, saying: What is there to be afraid of? No matter how powerful King An is, so long as the Emperor dies and you are still the Crown Prince, then naturally this world would be yours. Then, even if King An wants to seize the throne it would be treason and I would naturally have ways to let him die without a burial ce! What are you saying! Li Yans expression changed, he let out a gasp and vigntly stood up, checking outside the window. Only after confirming there was no one outside watching them did he let out a sigh of relief. Walking back, Li Yan lowered his voice and scolded: Right now, Father Emperor has eyes everywhere here, how could you speak so carelessly. Zhong Yue looked at him tepidly. The disdain in his eyes angered Li Yan, but he could only endure. He sat back down beside him and continued to help him rub his back, before asking in a whisper: Chong Hui, since you said this, have you long already arranged itcould it be the secret medicine you have offered to Father Emperor? Emperor Wu is too greedy, if stealing my medicine is simply to guard against me, then so be it. If he were to be even the slightest bit greedy thoughheh, just an ordinary person, how much of the Heavens favor can he receive? Im afraid at that time, he wont be eating an elixir, but a death talisman! Zhong Yue said cruelly. This one month of confinement had made him hate the Emperor thoroughly. He only wished for the other to die faster. Li Yan was delighted, but he then said worriedly: Father Emperor has always been cautious. Even if he wants to use that medicine, Im afraid it wont be soon. Right now, Li Mu is returning to the capital. What if Father Emperor suddenly decides to depose me and make him the Crown Prince instead Rest assured. Zhong Yue interrupted him, smiling coldly he said: Ive already done a divination on him. In this lifetime, he wont have this fate! Li Yan was thrilled. He then brought Zhong Yue into his arms and asked in a quiet voice how he was feeling. As the two nestled against each other, they didnt see the abhorrence in each others eyes, nor did they see the ugly expressions on each others face. Gou Liang: Isnt there a saying, a whore and a dog is an eternal match? They split apart so easily, theres no sense of challenge at all. System: Then dont pay attention to them anymore and focus on brushing up the mission progress rate ba, Master=v= Gou Liang: But Im just saying it, they are truly a match made in heaven. Since they only love themselves, they cant even endure this small ordeal. System: Master, Master, the mission progress rate ah, the mission progress rate! It has almost been a year and its only at 10%! Do you not feel embarrassed? Gou Liang: En, its time to give them a little more action. Otherwise, how boring would it be if the Zhong n continues to hide in their tortoise shell? System: Ignoring the system, you will receive retribution T ^ T. Master, weve arrived at Lin House. At Zhong Quans reminder, Gou Liang who was resting against him with his eyes closed retreated from his sea of consciousness. On the outskirts of Yangzhous city was a lonely mountain. It used to be surrounded by a mass grave and was extremely inauspicious, but about thirty years ago, to everyones surprise, the wealthy Lin Family had chosen to build a manor in this ce and settled there. It was said that the Lin Family possessed too much fortune and since their descendants were unable to bear it all, they were often weak and short lived, so they found an ominous ce to build their residence, and sure enough, they were able to regain their health and enjoy a normal persons lifespan. At this moment, the ever quiet Lin Family residence was unusually lively. Every person in the Lin Family was waiting at the main entrance with a respectful expression. The closer the carriage approached, the straighter their backs stood. When Gou Liang was carried off the carriage by Zhong Quan, he heard a person say loudly: Li AnNan and his family wee the exalted guest! He looked over and saw a densely packed crowd with a hundred something heads lowered in respect. Among them, a curious little boy raised his head wanting to take a look, but was shoved back down by the horrified wife beside him. She pushed his head back down, not allowing him to take a look. Gou Liang: No need for formalities, I am imposing on your residence. Only after hearing him speak did Li AnNan dare to raise his body, he said: You are too polite, it is an honor for the Lin Residence to be visited by you! Seeing Gou Liang sitting in the wheelchair, Li AnNan hurriedly lowered his body, not daring to make Gou Liang look up at him. Seeing him do this, the other people naturally also didnt dare to remain straight. After entering the courtyard that had been specially prepared for Gou Liang, Li AnNan hurriedly knelt and said: Quan Seven, greets Master, greets leader. Get up ba. Gou Liang looked at the chubby man in front of him and said this. The Lin Family in the south was Quan Yasrgest base of operations. The people here, although they appear like parent and child or husband and wife to the outside world, it was all a pretense. The Lin Family was only a family in name, there were no actual blood rtions between them, and every generation of family head was a Quan Ya shadow guard, with the head being switched every twenty years to prevent thoughts of disloyalty being birthed from greed. Only after hearing his words did Li AnNan stand up. He bowed and said: The Jade Peak Courtyard has already been refurbished ording to the leaders will. If Master finds it to be ufortable orcking, this subordinate can change and add to it. His tone was excited but cautious. This was his first time interacting with Master, he was inevitably a bit nervous. En, Ill keep it in mind. Pass orders down to make sure Old Jiang is carefully served. If he wants to do something, let him do it. If he needs anything, do your best to provide him with it, understood? Yes, this subordinate obeys! Gou Liang nodded his head, If theres nothing else, then withdraw ba. No need toe here often to wait on me. Lin AnNan heard this and didnt dare to tarry. When he left, Gou Liang rubbed between his brows, feeling a bit weary. Zhong Quan crouched down and said: Todays travel was tiring. Master, why not rest for a while first? Gou Liang didnt reply. He had him bring over the crutches. He still hadntpleted the rehabilitation exercises today. He walked until his forehead was drenched with sweat and there was no strength left in his body before letting Zhong Quan carry him to the bathroom in the penthouse. The wealthy had the wealthys way of living. This bathroom, for example, was iparably luxuriouswhite jade was used to encircle the bath, the floor was covered in jade tiles, and the water was drawn directly from a hot spring. There was mahogany wood carved into beautiful sceneries, its price clearly astronomical, as well as a bench carved from a block of jade so one could rest. Even the Imperial Pce was not as extravagant as this. Gou Liang was undressed and ced into the water. He let out afortable sigh. No wonder Ive heard, rather than your position as the leader, more people fight for Quan Sevens position. Gou Liang epted the warm water handed to him and took a sip, smiling as he asked: With your ability, taking Quan Sevens position is just a matter of lifting your hand, why did you instead choose this bitter and thankless post? Zhong Quan looked at his dimples, his gaze flickered across his pale, glistening chest.The color of the two protruding points werent as dark as when he had kneaded them with his fingers. They were light pink adorning the front of his chest, and were extremely good-lookinghis voice sounded a bit tense: Merely casual remarks. Whether it is the leader or Quan Seven, they all belong to Master. Andthis subordinate only wishes to remain by Masters side and protect Master. I know youre loyal. Gou Liang set down the cup, he ran his hand through the spring, water sifting through his fingers. He said a bit regretfully: How can a hot spring not be apanied by wine, how dull. Zhong Quan persuaded: You are still taking medicine, its not good to drink wine. May Master ce importance on your body. Mouthy. Gou Liang nced at him, seeing that his gaze was stuck on himself, his smile couldnt help but deepen. He said: You, go bring some alcohol. Master. Zhong Quan didnt move. He looked at him with disapproval. Gou Liang raised his hand and sshed water onto the others face, saying unhappily: I cant drink, but am I also not allowed to watch you drink? Quickly, or could it be that youre disobeying me? Only then did Zhong Quan move. He didnt dare to leave Gou Liang alone for long and came back soon after. The entire process didnt take longer than a few breaths. Gou Liang propped his head against his arm, his expressionzy as he watched him drink. Since he didnt say stop, the other drank cup after cup. It didnt feel like he was watching someone appreciate wine, it was more like watching a cow drink water. Taste good? Gou Liang asked him. Zhong Quan replied: Not bad. Gou Liang raised his hand, wanting him to pass over the wine cup so he could smell it. The scent of plum blossoms mingled with the rich fragrance of the rice wine. He had long heard of the uniqueness of the Souths plum blossom wine. This smell was indeed alluring. Gou Liang was a bit tempted. So he said: It looks just like water. No wonder you drank so much but still showed no signs of intoxication. He then smiled deeply at Zhong Quan. Taking advantage of how Zhong Quan was temporarily dazed from his dimple attack, Gou Liang quickly lowered his head andced a kiss between Zhong Quans fingers. This guy was actually guarded against him. The hand speed with which he switched out the wine cup, it was a pity for him not to be a swindler at a casino! Gou Liang red at him hatefully. Zhong Quans heart leaped. Seeing how he was still holding his hand without letting go, his palm couldnt help but heat up. He said in a low voice: Master, dont drink in excess. I havent even drank any yet, what excess? Im just trying a little for the taste. Are you giving it or not? His almond eyes were roundened and imposing. His lips were pursed, but it felt a bit like he was throwing a tantrum. Zhong Quan almost couldnt hold back. Other than in bed, Gou Liang had never acted like this with him. He was always either indifferent or stern. Zhong Quans itchy heart trembled looking at the faintly discernible dimples. It became even harder for him to control himself. He said grimly: Drinking is not good for the body, it would sh with the medicine. Dont be willful. Gou Liang despaired. He sshed a faceful of water at the other. Leaning backward, he said: Still noting to serve me! Zhong Quan wiped his face, then earnestly helped him wipe the front before washing the back. Gou Liang hugged his arms, he leaned in towards his mouth and sniffed. His eyes curved and said: The scent lingers. Not bad, just dont know it tastesZhong Quan, close your eyes. The movements of Zhong Quan washing his back halted, he closed his eyes. Lower your head. Zhong Quan lowered his head. Gou Liang raised his head and kissed his lips. The dense taste of tangerine and positive soul force made him unable to think. At this moment, they were so close together he was unable to hold back. He stuck out his tongue and licked gently. Zhong Quans entire body became rigid. The breath against his face mingled together with his own, his lips were touched by something soft, a warm and supple tongue probingly slipped past the opening of his mouth, like it was hesitating. Zhong Quans heartbeat was like a drum. Unable to resist, he opened his eyes and saw that Gou Liangs eyes were closed. The othersshes trembled, like he was enduring something He clenched the cloth he was washing with and forcefully pulled Gou Liang into his embrace, kissing him deeply. En Gou Liang cried out, calling him impudent in a half-hearted manner. Zhong Quans hand caressed his back and then pressed against the back of his head, preventing him from escaping. He pressed against his lips and sucked fiercely. This was the most intimate interaction theyd had outside of bed or, rather, aside from the times when Gou Liangs poison acted out. The longings in him that had brewed for a long time, after letting go of it, it was impossible to rein it in again. Gou Liangs tongue was sucked numb by him. He felt dizzy. There was no time for him to carefully enjoy this delicacy at all. He instantly opened his eyes and red at him with discontentment. Zhong Quan froze, his actions came to a stop. He had indeed overstepped. Today was only the fifth of the month, he shouldve endured Gou Liangs eyes were full of resentment, yet he didnt push him away. He bit the others lips and said angrily: Who allowed you to open your eyes, shut them! Zhong Quan shook, but when he looked into the others eyes, he saw that the others eyes were as heated as his. Its just that the other felt embarrassed and stubbornly refused to show it. His heart tightened, he closed his eyes and resumed to kiss him passionately. Gou Liangs cries were muffled by him. He half-heartedly told the other to release him, but his words were hardly convincing at all. Ding, the mission progress bar has increased. Currentpletion rate: 11% S-slow down a bitI still haventtastewu Not only did Zhong Quan not listen, he became even more forceful, entering even deeper, kissing him impatiently and fiercely, like he wanted to eat him whole. Gou Liang could only give up. The fists used to hit the other loosened. He wrapped his arms around Zhong Quan andpletely let himself go, submissively allowing the other to do as he pleased. Zhong Quan hugged him tightly. He couldnt kiss him enough, have him enough. Gou Liang was also provoked by him. A fire was lit in his body and he allowed himself to be immersed in it, habitually lifting his legs to wrap around the others waist, wanting to lean his entire body against him. But the moment he moved his legs, Zhong Quan immediately regained hisposure Zhong Quan held down Gou Liangs legs. He broke his mouth free and said: Master, dont move your legs. Gou Liangs eyes were misty. He was still hugging onto him, and for a moment he didnt understand his words. Zhong Quan bent down and sucked at his lips harshly. He then lifted him up and carried him out of the water. It is unsuitable to stay in the spring for too long. This subordinate will take you back to rest. It was then that Gou Liang finally regained himself. He retracted his hand and coughed, trying his best to pretend that nothing had happened just now. Alright. Zhong Quan moved him up higher in his arms. He lowered his head and kissed his dimples. Gou Liang shot him an angry look, If you continue to be so impudent, I wont let you off! Zhong Quanughed in a low voice : Master, dont forgive me. Quan is willing to be punished. He took Gou Liang and sat down on the jade bench. There, he pulled down the silk towels hanging from the screen and helped wipe his body. Gou Liang was ced down onto hisp. He moved around awkwardly, then identally touched a hot and stiff objecthe froze and his entire face suddenly reddened. Zhong Quan lowered his head and looked at him. After a long time, he pulled his thoroughly reddened Master into his arms and held him tightly, unwilling to let go ever again. Chapter 41 - Lemon Flavored Film Emperor Gong (20) Chapter 41 - Lemon vored Film Emperor Gong (20) Trantor: SilverRain Editors: Amaris, rubhyl
Just a heads up that theres a bit ofBDSM at the end?? Not sure if thats the right word to describe it Nothing too out there, but putting a note here just to be safe!
The third month afterAgent of Warwent off air coincided with the submission deadline for the Huaxia Golden Film Awards held on July 4th. Before the next quarterly Star Ranking review, Jiang Shanpremiered! The premiere party was arranged to be after the movie came out. The details of this movie were kept scarce ever since filming started. Not only were there no press conferences, there wasnt even one picture leaked from the set or the shooting process. It wasnt until the premiere ofAgent of Warthat He ChongFeng was confirmed to be one of the main leads, and there was little news after that. The fansined relentlessly to the filming crew, but those people turned out to be more formidable than they thought. The cast list and trailer werent released until five days before the premiere. After watching the trailer, it was clear where the crews confidence came from. This movie really did live up to its expectations! Crew ofJiang ShanV : A massive historical drama with power struggles! Want to know the love-hate rtionship between @He ChongFeng V and @Mai Tao V? The premiere is on August 14! [Preview C Holographic Video ] In the Warm Pavilion. Your humble servant Guan Hui greets the Crown Prince. You are the martial master who hase to rece Gao-shibo? Raise your head and let me take a look. Above the pce. Gu was only sparring with Guan-shibo, thats all. Its why my clothes were torn as we exchanged blows. Im not even old enough to wear my hair in a crown, and we are both men. How could I have done such a ridiculous thing? Inside the cave. Insolent! The smile on the handsome mans face only deepened after being pped. This servant is willing to pay any price to sample Your Highness fragrance. Under the light of the red candles. The handsome man sped the throat of a beautiful man, his eyes shining with killing intent. The man in wedding robes raised his head and smiled, Master, is Gus attire today appealing? When they entangled in the bedchamber. Do you hate me? Hate? For what reason? Gu has never loved a person so much in my life Sixty short seconds into the trailer, the screams in the bullet chat were already reaching eardrum-rupturing levels! OMG! Am I dreaming?! They really kissed! They actually kissed! Ahhhh, even if I have to starve this month, I have to save up money to go see My Feng! I-I cant anymore. The trailer made me cry It seems really angsty, but Im dying to see it!! Great job Director!! Im dead already. The fans were now incredibly grateful for how tightlipped the crew were. If such a teaser had been made public six months, three months, or even a month in advance, they would have died! None of them could bear waiting another moment! Thest five days made them wish they had the power to turn the clock forward. Nothing else needed to be said! The box office? Sold out! The director? Muah! * While the fans focused on &#k300J;Jiang Shan&#k300K;, there was also much discussion about why He ChongFeng would go against the norm and ept a role in a movie with homosexual content. The information disclosed by one of thergest entertainment V even shook the entire entertainment industry. YuYu Entertainment V: Dont get too happy too soon. The reason why Film Emperor H has been in so many drama roles in the past two years might just be ast hurrah. The fans disregarded this at first From the moment he began his career, as WE became more influential, theres always been people saying once in a while that He ChongFeng was going to retire. Many fans learned to tune those people out. However, the subsequent development was beyond everyones expectation. An hourter, this big entertainment V reappeared and created a big stir. YuYu Entertainment V: A person in the know has spoken up. See for yourselves, film emperors arent made of steel either! My heart goes out to Film Emperor H. His fans should cherish him while they still can. Attached pictures C He ChongFengs medical records The documents were censored in many ces, but it wasnt hard to see how bad He ChongFengs health was! Anorexia? Insomnia? Migraines? Auditory hallucinations? A long history of taking sleeping pills? Getting too into character? Depression? Every condition was like a knife that stabbed into the hearts of the fans. They had many questions, unwilling to believe but still on edge. He ChongFeng Studio and his WE blog were both flooded with questions. System: Master, are you really not going to do anything? Gou Liang: No need. Let He ChongFeng handle it himself. The system investigated YuYu Entertainment V already when they first broke the news. It could have easily prevented them from making their case public. But Gou Liang didnt let it do that. Even since the warning from Wu Lili, Gou Liang had been keeping a close eye on the people on that list. However, for some reason, the people who were stupid enough to try to kidnap He ChongFeng had backed off and hadnt done anything for over half a year. Now that theyve finally struck again, Gou Liang got what he needed to track down the mastermind behind all this. Of course he didnt want to startle them and lose this lead. Moreover, the other party was able to obtain He ChongFengs files, something that even the system couldnt do in the beginning. This alone was enough to prove that things werent as simple as there being a mole in WE. Gou Liang had to be more cautious. The reaction of He ChongFengs PR team was rather quick. He ChongFeng Studio V: Yellow card to @YuYu Entertainment V. Please retract these false statements within one hour or else we will seriously pursue legal actions. The other ount quickly deleted the WE post, but how could the people responsible back off at this juncture? The water army they prepared in advance got down to work muddying the waters. Just three to five days before the premiere of Jiang Shan, headlines like #He ChongFengs retirement#, #He ChongFengs taking sleeping pills#, and #He ChongFengs depressed# were everywhere. The BEES naturally wouldnt sit idly by. Your sisters taking sleeping pills! Have you seenWilderness Survival? Theres nothing wrong with My Fengs sleeping quality, okay?! I seem to remember that My Feng gained two pounds after Wilderness Survival Anorexia? Ha. Who forged these medical records? Theyre hrious. If My Feng really was in such poor health, why did he drag his sick body to shoot War,Wilderness, andJiang Shan? Only an idiot would believe this crap. You should go get treatment for your blindness! My Fengs WE Variety livestreams clearly show how healthy he is! Shh, we shouldnt be too offended by the words of the mentally challenged. Lets just smile guys ^ _ ^ With the Golden Film Awards on the horizon, certain people are up to something. It cant be XX, right? His work is also a potential nominee for an award this year. His PR group loves to y these kinds of tricks. Heres ZZs record of buying water armies, lets attack him! What does your idols poor health have to do with our XX? Dont sting anyone just because youre BEES, okay? More and more popr artists were dragged in as the situation spiraled out of control. * Back to the night of theJiang Shanpremiere. Inquisitive journalists and eager fans alike had to follow the arrangement of the director. Watching the movie came before anything else. The first scene was of thete Emperors death, in which he leaves behind a posthumous edict to exterminate the Guan n and let the Crown Prince seed him. Guan Huis entire family was caught off guard and executed. At the age of five, Guan Hui and his mothers younger brother were rescued by his mothers father and sent out of the capital. His maternal grandfather didnt do this out of the goodness of his heart, he was after the ancient army amulet that had been passed down in the Guan family for generations. At the same time in the pce, the new Emperor that just ascended learned that his Empress was pregnant. He racked his brain toe up with a n: He let his wifes face be infected with pox sores to buy some time to recuperate. Meanwhile, he also pretended to be sick to distract the attention of the Empress Dowagers faction, fearfully managing to conceal the matter. Eighteen yearster, the audience watched as the Emperor endured humiliation after humiliation. The Empress Dowager hated the Crown Prince, who was in full bloom, and sent Guan Hui to his side with ulterior motives. They watched Guan Hui as he tricked the Crown Prince step by step into believing in him. They watched the Crown Prince fall into the trap. They watched the Crown Princes heart break as he discovered the truth, and his counterattack that used his own body as bait. He smiled, but it was a different smile than before. They watched the Crown Prince and Guan Hui bring ruin to the Empress Dowagers faction. They watched Guan Hui give up the chance to assassinate the Emperor and the Crown Prince and ascend. They watched him selflessly head out to battle, an action that eventually cost him his life. They watched the Crown Prince ascend to the throne, devoting himself wholeheartedly to his country and never loving another person ever again. They watched the new Emperor grow old, and, as he was dying, visit the frozen cer beneath his bedchamber for the first time in twenty years. They watched him cradle the coffin and stare quietly at the body lying within. He spoke to the eunuch that had been by his side for many years: After Zhen dies, cremate the two of us together. Burn away all the traces until nothing is left. Zhen had promised onceto crush his bones to dust and scatter them. This way, he will always be by Zhens side, for all eternity. The sounds of choked weeping grew louder as the films closing credits yed. The fans who were hugging their friends and squealing at the intimate scenes between He ChongFeng and Gou Liang were now wailing uncontrobly. Cries of, Im going to mail razor des to the director, What a scum of a man!, and Was his conscience eaten by a dog?! could be heard. Others said things like, I feel so bad for my Dianxia! and My heart breaks for My Feng!. Director Zheng, who brought the two lead actors on stage to thank the fans and media: Cough, dear fans and media friends, the premiere press conference ofJiang Shanwill now begin. Its expected tost thirty minutes. Those of you who need to leave, please do so in a safe and orderly manner following staff directions. No one was willing to leave. A reporter wiped his tears and asked, He-Laoshi, this is your first time taking part in a project involving the subject of homosexuality. Can you tell me what made you decide to do so? He ChongFeng: Director Zheng personally invited me and the script was excellent. Another reporter excitedly asked, Did your decision have anything to do with MaiMai? In other words, if the other lead actor wasnt MaiMai, would you still have participated? The reporter realized his faux pas afterwards. The people around him pounced on the chance to demand more details, but none of them actually thought He ChongFeng would respond. No, I wouldnt have. The reporters intuition screamed that this was definitely going to make headlines! They could almost imagine all of the prize money and bonuses in their future! That was, until He ChongFeng continued, Director Zheng first approached MaiMai, who then rmended me. I would like to thank MaiMai and the director for allowing me this opportunity. Gou Liang & Director Zheng: Male God, youre being too modest. Wipe sweat.gif The press: Was taking a breath after a single sentence really necessary? Are you trying to y with our hearts?? The fans in the crowd: Youre the ones that started it, 23333! After a few questions about the movie, a particrly impatient reporter soon pressed on, He-Laoshi, theres been a rumor online recently that your health is in decline. Can you please give your fans a proper exnation? My studio has never given any one-sided or false statements, He ChongFeng said, but I dont mind repeating myself for those that still dont get it. Gou Liang,e here. He reached out to Gou Liang, who was standing on the other side of Director Zheng, and took him by the shoulders. MaiMai is my personal doctor. It would be better for you all to direct any questions about my health to him. Gou Liang bumped him with his elbow for dumping all the difficult questions to him. However, he still faced the reporters with a smile. What do you guys want to know? Is my Male God anorexic? No, hes just a picky eater. Does he have insomnia? No, he sleeps so deeply that its almost embarrassing how hard it is to wake him up. Does he have migraines? No, but who hasnt had a headache once in a while? Is he depressed because he got too into character? Whoever thought that one up should really find another outlet for their creativity like making a movie or something. But today isJiang Shans premiere. Those who are interested should pitch their ideas to Director Zhangter. Remember to be respectful and not go overboard. Wu, have I not been clear enough? Fine then, Ill say it outright. He ChongFeng has a good waist and strong legs and a smart brain. My Male God has brains, looks and talent. Hes the picture of health. Now, is there anyone who still doesnt get it? The reporters who were cheated of a giant scoop: Gou Liangs smile revealed his dimples. I thought you guys would be more curious about what its like to kiss a Male God worth millions of dors. I guess Ive wasted an entire afternoon preparing my answer for nothing then. Can we continue with the movie-rted questions now? The live audience and the bullet chat in the livestream all went crazy: Whats the answer?! Someone, anyone, quickly ask him what the answer is, ah!!! But Gou Liang had always been someone who hit and ran without looking back. He refused to borate when reporters asked him again. At the end of the premiere, there was an opportunity for fans to vote for their favourite scene for the actors to recreate. The bullet chat exploded as everyone tried to spam their favourite moments. It just had to be one filled with gay sexual tension!!! Eventually, the scene with the Crown Princes first time with Guan Hui on his wedding night won. He ChongFeng took a seat and kissed Gou Liangs neck as he threatened, If you dare to let her touch you like this, I will cripple her hands and y you alive! Gou Liangughed as he panted, Master is so magnanimous. Since I married her, how can I not touch her? He ChongFeng said, The orders of ones Master are like mountains. Do not go against them! Gou Liang was stillughing as he embraced the other person. Unlike the movie where he allowed himself to be roughly entered, he instead clung tightly to He ChongFeng. He winced, and tears that could be from pain or restraint fell. There was a chilling look in his eyes that promised death to the other person, but his words were warm and filled with fiery sparks ofughter. He said. I promise. The bullet chat exploded! My phantom limb has hardened! This panting I cant hold on anymore! Saving this footage so I can jerk off for a year! This is the most beautiful premiere Ive ever seen, bar none. (> U <) Best height difference ever! My Feng held MaiMai in such a sensual position! What a power couple. I just got goosebumps watching it. Theyre like devils one second and angels the next. Haha, Im rather curious to know how My Fengs real girlfriend will react when she sees this scene. If these two dont have JQ, then my surname isnt Wang! Thest two posters, are you trying to start something? Is My Feng not at all afraid of making his girlfriend jealous? Do you think MaiMai will be My Fengs brother-inw? Kissing his brother-inw v OMG, I can totally see it! Back, corrupted souls! This is a pure and serious premiere livestream! Righteous face.jpg ept reality, brother~ The post is finished. Inside are all the bromance moments My Feng and MaiMai have shared and other articles about this CP. Dont like dont read!Link The system happened to see this post and curiously went in for a look. It silently and swiftly delivered the contents to its dear Master. On the way back from the premiere in the car, Gou Liang put down his phone after his eyes were assaulted with phrases like, too big, I cant take it anymore, so tight, and Little Fairy, are you trying to bite me? etc. He covertly took a look at He ChongFeng who was hugging him while resting his eyes. Gou Liang couldnt help but head one step deeper into the rabbit hole. He clicked on a manhua climbing the HOT list Smooth, powerful muscles filled with potential, glistening pale and silky skin The main character MaiMais neck, hands, and feet were chained to the wall. His widely spread legs were drenched in a suspicious milky fluid. His thighs were taunt as if he was trying to stop something from going inside his body, which was covered in traces of abuse. Master, please have mercy Dressed in a meticulous military uniform, My Feng appeared with a whip in his hand and swung it at MaiMai. MaiMai screamed and recoiled from the pain. His burning nerves were also experiencing an indescribable sense of pleasure. My Feng cupped MaiMais chin and said in his deep voiceC Do you still have the nerve to seek pleasure behind my back? Ive said it before, not even your own fingers are allowed to touch what belongs to me. The husky warning whispered into his ear made Gou Liang go numb. Startled, he whipped his head around to look at the other person. He ChongFeng, who had woken up at some point, restrained his cold and overbearing aura. He looked at Gou Liang shyly. Little Fool, do you likethis kind of thing? Noticing the eager look in his eyes, Gou Liang violently turned off his phone and threw it far away. He swallowed dryly, This is a misunderstanding. I just identally clicked on that, promise! Oh really? He ChongFeng lifted his chin and traced a fingertip down from Gou Liangs throat to his chest like the male lead in the manhua. His voice was hoarse. But your bodys telling me that you like it rough. Gou Liang: So honest. How am I supposed to deny it ( ? ) Chapter 42 - Lemon Flavored Film Emperor Gong (21): What flavor would he be in the next world?罒▽罒 Chapter 42 - Lemon vored Film Emperor Gong (21): What vor would he be in the next world Trantor: KunLin Editors: Amaris, Rubhyl
The award ceremony of Huaxia Golden Film Award. It was set to be held on Huaxia calendars Valentines Day. It was said that the stars on that night would be the most beautiful. Ever since Huaxia had monopolized the holo-technology market, the strongholds of the entertainment industry had slowly been returning to the maind from overseas. The Huaxia Golden Film award included works from all over the world. It was the most prestigious award that could be received within the circle. The award ceremony would be held tonight. Streamer Gou once again opened up a livestream. As he made breakfast, his brows were furrowed and his face was full of restlessness. Todays breakfast would no longer be sweet, rather Durian buns, steamed dumplings stuffed with pickled bamboo shoots, mantouyered with chili paste to form sandwiches, along with a jug of freshly made bitter melon juice Maimai, think it through, ah! (???) Eating like this will give you an upset stomachn If I didnt witness it with my own eyes, I wouldnt believe that such beautiful food is actually dark cuisine Maimai rx , this is your first time attending the award ceremony, theres absolutely no need to feel pressured. Thats right ah, thats right ah, no matter what the result is, well always love you! s, thesements were unable to console Gou Liangs wounded spirits. Ding! The targets favorability value has been updated. Current favorability value: +99. Ding! The mission progress bar has increased. Currentpletion rate: 98% These two system notifications bore down on Gou Liangs heart like two mountains. Ever since he and the equally as diligent Target-Dada had unlocked many new postures through dauntless experiments, He ChongFengs love for him had shot to yet another level and the two of them stuck together like glue. However, five days ago, the favorability value and mission progress bars had reached just short of the tipping point, scaring Gou Liang who didnt dare to overeat anymore. Like so, he had abstained for nearly a week, but both Gou Liang and He ChongFeng were on theirst strawst night. In the end, they rolled together like dry firewood lit on fire. Gou Liang desperately blurted out that he wanted to try a new sensation and made He ChongFengs little guy wear a raincoat. As expected, the mission progress bar obediently stopped increasing. However Gou Liang rmingly discovered that positive soul forces that werent immediately eaten by him would dissipate, he couldnt eat them at all. He ChongFeng, who was asleep at that time, didnt know that a certain dog had squatted in the corner of the room with tears trickling down his face like rivers while holding a little raincoat that was filled to the brim. When he thought of how he would need to rely on the little raincoat for the rest of his life, Gou Liang suddenly felt that the sky outside was even more gloomy and dark than the one created by special effects in Agent of War. As the sound of He ChongFengs footsteps approached, Gou Liang waved goodbye to his cute fans and said: Todays Mai Tao broadcast will end here. There will be overtime today, see you all at tonights ceremony. He ChongFeng heard this and waited outside the door for a while before walking in. In the air was an unexinablebination of bitterness, spiciness, and sourness. He looked towards the table and saw todays breakfast He ChongFeng smiled stiffly: Little Fool, whats up with this? Gou Liang listlessly got into his seat. He looked at the other and said: When I woke up this morning, I couldnt believe that you were sleeping with your back facing me. Baby is unhappy. s^t He ChongFeng couldnt help butugh. He walked forward and pulled the other into his embrace, sweeping him onto hisp. He rubbed Gou Liangs head and said: Dont be nervous. There isnt a single person who is more anticipated then you are tonight. Also, you dont necessarily need to have that trophy, isnt that right? He ChongFeng also thought that he was throwing a tantrum because he was nervous about participating in the Golden Film Award for the first time. Gou Liang breathed in the others cold and refreshing lemon scent and his eyes became even more dejected. Thats not what Wen WuZhao said. He said whether I could enter the red list in one go, it would all depend on tonight. Agent of Wars release and the airing of the luxury car advertisement, added with the robust poprity Gou Liang had gained on Wilderness Ind, had allowed him to jump from the green list to No. 69 on the orange list in the June release of the International Celebrity Lista destination most people might not be able to reach even after struggling their entire life, Gou Liang had reached it after a mere two years of time. Speaking truthfully, Gou Liang no longer had any desire to enter the red list. Reason being, when he entered the orange list, the original hosts negative soul force had already been wiped cleanthis child had less ambition than what Gou Liang originally thought. What was messed up was how he didnt realize that the personnel of the Space-Time Administration Bureau had set an upper limit. After he harvested 66,666,666 spirit coins, he would be capped out and unable to farm anymore positive feedback from the original owner or his fans. Therefore, Gou Liang could very openly express: Status, wealth, and fame? I dont care. r()q But his most beloved Little Lemon, he wouldnt be able to taste him anymore in the future When he thought of this, his heart almost shattered. He ChongFeng noticed that a misty film of water had suddenly formed in the others eyes. His heart immediately clenched in distress for him. Dont listen to him. Why does it matter if you enter the red list or not? Gou Liang: He also said that if I dont enter the red and purple list, you will be snatched away by someone else sooner orter. Seeing He ChongFeng tightly furrowing his brows, it appeared that his pillow talk was effective. Gou Liang finally let out threeughs in his heart. Since Im not happy, then none of you shall have a pleasant life! Manager Zhao who was on his way to the vi to deliver the evening attire suddenly let out a sneeze. &#k3010;In the sea of consciousness, the dark clouds lingered without dispersing. The system took the opportunity to say: Master, Master! Since its like this, you should just enjoy thest 2%!! &#kUUR3; 3&#kUUR3; &#k3011; Gou Liang: Dont make a fuss, otherwise Ill beat you oh! SystemУߩ System: If even Little Lemon cannot save you from your depravity, then Master, what else is there to say between us? When it was time to walk the red carpet, Gou Liang finally sorted out his broken spirit and put on a smile to face life. On the stage, a pair of male and female anchors worked together to liven the atmosphere up with humorous dialogues. Gou Liang was drawn into it but at this moment the system interrupted urgently Ding. Master, theres a situation! The system then pulled up a monitor screen for Gou Liang to see. It was unknown when Ming Xiang had left the ceremony, he was currently at one of the resting rooms onsite, handing something over to an extravagantly-dressed woman with heavy makeup. Gou Liang recognized what the object was, it was He ChongFengs phone. It was him? Baffled, Gou Liang straightened up his back. Ming Xing: Mom, what do you insist on getting cousins phone for? The woman gave him a dont ask so much look. She tugged on a pair of stic gloves before receiving the phone from him, then unlocked it with a copy of He ChongFengs fingerprint. She found the holo baby and booted it. At the same time, Gou Liangs phone began to vibrate. A holo baby identical to the one from He ChongFengs phone popped out from his. Who are you? Go away~ Little Fool belongs to Male God~~ The holo baby Little Fool bulged his cheeks up. His face was full of unhappiness as he said this. Ming Xing and the womans heart leaped in fright. After confirming that this was only a facial recognition program and not something else, they finally calmed down. T-this is a holo baby? When did cousin invent one that could be seen with just your eyes As Ming Xing said this, he suddenly realized the womans intentions. He said to her coldly: You want to take this technology for yourself? The woman let out a mirthlessugh. Ive been waiting for half a year for him to hand this technology over to the Research and Development Department, but it turns out that he has no intention of sharing this whatsoever. It was a waste of my time waiting for this long. While Ming Xing was pondering over what she meant, Gou Liang had already understood. Without a doubt, the person who had divulged that He ChongFeng was the inventor of the holo-technology to WEs overseaspetitors was this woman; Ming Xings mother and He ChongFengs aunt. The reason she had beenying low all this time was because she knew He ChongFeng had an even better piece of technology in his hands He ChongFeng had never publicly announced the invention of the holo babies. This only showed how closely this woman had been monitoring He ChongFeng. It was very possible that she had long arranged people to watch him in secret. Who could they be, ne? Niu Qing? Or was it that assistant little bro When He ChongFengs voice was heard through his ears, Gou Liang finally snapped out of his thoughts. Nominations for this years Best Neer Award includes He was actually the guest invited to hand out the best neer award! When Gou Liang realized this, he finally broke off all other trains of thought. A few movies were presented. Unsurprisingly, among them were Agent of Warand River and Mountains. With two nominations to Gou Liangs name, the result was hard to guess. He ChongFeng: Then, the winner for this years best neer award isMai Tao! At this moment, a smile emerged on his cold face. Gentleness exuded from his brows. He couldnt help but lean closer towards the mic, saying: Little Fool,e up here, ba. Amidst the ardent apuse, Gou Liang smiled and walked towards him. After they exchanged a hug, Gou Liang smiled and said jokingly into the mic: Im thinking, right now, should I first kiss my trophy or should I kiss my male god? The crowd burst into good-naturedughter. As dictated by formality, Gou Liang thanked the crew, the judges, thepany, and his fans before walking off stage to He ChongFeng who was waiting for him. Gou Liang said in a low voice: Wheres your phone? He ChongFeng looked at him. Gou Liang took out his own phone and gave it to the other to see. On the screen, the holo babys face was being clutched by someone. It cried continuously but was unable to make any noises. He ChongFengs brows immediately furrowed together. Gou Liang sat back in his seat. Not long after, there was an addition of a blind spot in the systems monitor. Ming Xing was agitated but the woman was smiling normally and saying in an affectionate tone: Ah Feng, why are you here? Has the winner of the best male lead already been announced? My phone. He ChongFeng spoke briskly. Ming Xing hurriedly handed the phone over to He ChongFeng. Just as he was about to exin something, He ChongFeng already said: Auntie, if you want something, you can just directly ask me. Theres no need to join hands with outsiders to force me into giving it up and theres no need to make things difficult for Ming Xing. The woman said in a puzzled manner: Ah Feng, what are you talking about? After He ChongFeng listed a few names, the woman finally ceased the hypocritical smile on her face. He said: Lets call it a stop here. Currently, announcing new technologies aside from VR sses wont do any good for WEs development. The present technology still has a lot of room for development and can guarantee WEs dominance on the market for at least the next ten years toe. When the timees and more advanced technology is needed for expansion, Ill naturally announce them to the public. The woman let out a deridingugh. Since youve already investigated me, then you should know that what I want is not merely this holo baby. He ChongFeng didnt answer. The woman lifted her head, jutted her chin out and said: I am simply taking back what belongs to me Mom! Ming Xing interrupted her. What nonsense are you saying?! Everyone knew that his mother was only an illegitimate daughter of the previous WE chairman, Old Wang. Even he himself wasnt surnamed Wang, taking on his mothers surname instead. Not to mention, WE being able to develop to this point today was all thanks to He ChongFengs holo-technology. Even if his father had provided support during WEs most difficult period, it didnt mean that his mother automatically get part of the merit too. The woman clearly thought otherwise: Back then, if it werent for the He Family providing funds, WE wouldve long been bankrupted. The one in a rtionship with He ZiMing was clearly me, so why did he marry Wang AiYing in the end? Was it not because she got in between the two of us that she got WE, that she got He ChongFeng?! All of this shouldve been mine, its all because of Wang AiYing, because of you! Allow me to remind you. He ChongFeng said, Back when you were pestering my father, Ming Xing was already two years old. So what? She waspletely uncaring of Ming Xings increasingly paleplexion. What right do you have to say that I was pestering him? Hmph, I bet it was that mother of yours who told you that, am I right? Of course she would say that, of course she would never admit that she used to be a despicable mistress! Shes just jealous, jealous that the person ZiMing liked wasnt her but me My mother never told me anything about the previous generation, but its not hard to find out about something like this so long as you want to. He ChongFeng continued to say: You and my father were indeed in a rtionship for a brief period, but both of you were junior high students at the time. Isnt it still too soon to proim that youre the love of each others life? Later on, my parents met each other, fell in love, and got married. That is also a fact. At that time, if you hadnt threatened my father by saying that youll tell my mother there had been something going on between you two, then my father wouldnt have gone to see you, his illness wouldnt have acted up and he wouldnt have died because you had fed him the wrong medicine. The womans haughty expression finally changed. You, you speak nonsense! ZiMing died due to his illness, he He ChongFeng saw no point in conversing with her further. Ming Xing, have your fathere and pick her up, its better if you dont get involved with this matter. However, Ming Xing was scared into a daze by the insider secrets that He ChongFeng had just revealed. It wasnt until He ChongFeng had walked into the distance that he finally regained hisposure. With a face of disbelief, he turned and asked the woman who was covering her face, repeating that He ZiMing had died of an illness: Mom what Ah Feng said, its the truth, right? Turned out, He ChongFeng had long known who was the one who had been muddling the waters behind the scene. When Gou Liang realized this point, his heart rxed greatly. When He ChongFeng returned to the ceremony, he didnt go back to his own seat. He came over to Gou Liangs side instead. The seatings for the award ceremony were strictly arranged based on their rankings on the list. Although Gou Liang had entered the venue alongside He ChongFeng, their seats were practically a whole milky way apart. There was an empty seat on Gou Liangs left side, He ChongFeng nonchntly sat down on it and asked Gou Liang in a low voice: You knew everything? He didnt ask how Gou Liang had managed to connect the holo baby on his phone to his, but he must have already investigated Ming Xings mother, otherwise, he wouldnt have warned him like that. Gou Liang nodded his head. He also lowered his voice and leaned in towards him: What about you? When did you find out everything? He ChongFeng let out a sigh. I found out when I was fourteen and she had sent people to kidnap me. Its just that I didnt expect that she still hasnt given up after staying quiet for so many years. Then your mom? As sisters, their rtionship with each other has never been good. A portion of WEs stock is owned by Ming Xing and his father, it has nothing to do with her. Gou Liang nodded his head in understanding. Madam Wang didnt know about this matter and He ChongFeng also had no intention of telling her. As the two talked among themselves, up on stage they began to announce the winner for the best editing award. When the honored guest announced Agent of Wars name, Director Zhang represented the group and stood up. He straightened his beer belly and said with a beaming smile: To be honest, its more appropriate for He ChongFeng toe up to receive this award. Everyone may not know this, but he is actually Mr. F who did the special effects, not only that, he is also the pioneer of the holo technology as well as its main engineer. Truly a hero appearing amongst youths. Back then, Mr. He was only ten or so years old, it really makes us old fogeys ashamed, haha. The crowd was in an uproar, the fans who were watching the broadcast felt so shocked that their chins fell to the floor. Gou Liang furrowed his brows. Was this something she nned? Previously, he hadnt included that dumb Teddy and his family into the list of suspects, thus he hadnt paid much attention to their movements. He ChongFeng shook his head. It shouldnt be. If he had to say, it was more likely for his aunt to have joined hands with WEspetitors to do this, as had already proven by reality. Everyone in the audience was now searching for He ChongFeng, even the holo cameramen. When they focused on He ChongFeng, they saw him calmly saying something to Gou Liang, the two of them huddled closely together. The other said something, causing He ChongFeng to suddenly smile. Who can tell me what is happening right now?! My Feng is the inventor of holo-technology? The literal meaning?! Oh my God. When holo-technology entered the market, My Feng wasnt even eighteen yet, then just how young was he when he invented it?!! Eh, why isnt My Feng in his seat? Why is my familys lord in the orange list area? Haha, turns out MaiMai was here, ah! All the BEEs had a so it is like this expression. They even enthusiastically exined to the crowd who werent familiar with the situation about the unwavering friendship between their idol and MaiMai. Other fans: They heard that the BEEs had good vision, but right now, other than hehe, what else can they say? He ChongFeng stood up. He calmly epted the trophy and said: Hello everyone, Im F. The fans instantly exploded. Tonight, no matter if it was The Rose that Blooms on Doomsdaywhich won the best film award, or He ChongFeng once again being elected as best male lead, it could not be more sensational than He ChongFeng winning the best editing award. This caused amotion in the outside world. In September, when the new ranking list was published, it went without saying that Gou Liang entered the red list in one swoop. As for He ChongFeng, he went from being no.9 on the purple list to no.1. He had climbed to the summit at the mere age of twenty-eight. Reasons for promotion Exceedingly talented, helped edit many movies during post-production which was followed by winning three best editing award afterward; was film emperor for five consecutive years, had received six best male lead trophies; created holo-technology, pushing the entertainment industry into the holo era, his overall contribution was unmatched by anyone On a certain day ten yearster, Gou Liang woke up from his dream. Only to realize that he wasnt at home but in a hospital. He ChongFeng was sitting by his side with a haggard face. When He ChongFeng saw that he had awakened, his face was full of joy. Gou Liang was bbergasted: Whats going on? He ChongFeng carefully touched his cheeks and said: You slept for the whole day, no matter how I called, you wouldnt wake up. He had been frightened then. However, the doctor said there was nothing wrong with Gou Liang and that he was only asleepbut could there be someone who could sleep to the point that even an entire series of examinations wouldnt wake them up?! As Gou Liang had proven to him, there really was. Gou Liang felt a seldom feeling of embarrassment. Ai, after craving the little lemon to the point of being unable to sleep for consecutive days, Gou Liang expressed that he had really tired himself out, it wasnt easy for him to finally sleep well for a change. Gou Liang kissed He ChongFeng, saying: Okay , lets go home, go home, Im about to starve to death! He ChongFeng hugged him tightly. Gou Liang felt a drop of scalding liquid slip past the side of his face. He ChongFeng said: Little Fool, dont leave me Gou Liang didnt know if he should cry orugh: What nonsense is this, how can I leave? His smile suddenly stiffened on his face. Ding! The targets favorability value has been updated. Current favorability value: + 100! Ding! The mission progress bar has increased. Currentpletion rate: 100%!! Ding, the Lord Gods consciousness in the current mission world has reawakened. May mission undertaker No.00401 prepare for departure. Counting down, 10, 9, 8 Gou Liang looked at He Chongfeng in front of him who had suddenly turned blurry and was about to dissipate. His eyes widenedC Gou Liang: Little Wanton, exchange for a mirror image extracting prop. Hurry!! System: Yes, Master!! Mainframe: 4, 3, 2C System: Master, due to an unknown reason, the mirror image extracting prop has lost its effect! It cannot to usedC Mainframe: 1. The world in front of him began to warp rapidly. Gou Liang didnt have time to see what the world looked like after being reset to its original trajectory, before being pulled back into the sea of consciousness. In the sea consciousness. System: Master, Im sorry./TT)/ It knew that when it was time to leave the mission world, Gou Liang had nned to extract a copy of the targets soulwhich was his entire lifes memoryand preserve it. It was just that unexpectedly in the end Gou Liang let out a long sigh: Nevermind, this kind of ending, Im not surprised at all, heh. System: Ying. Ding, congrattions onpleting the second mission. One chance for shop lottery will be rewarded. Ding, asking mission undertaker No.00401 to organize their experience into a missionpletion strategy guide and upload it onto the mission experience forum. Since the mission waspleted within forty-eight hours ording to time flow in Space-Time Bureau, experience rewards will be given. Ding, the third mission world has been confirmed. Transfer will begin in ten seconds, may the mission undertaker be prepared. The mainframes mechanical voice sounded again. Having fasted for ten years, Gou Liangs eyes brightened: Fragment-Dada, in the next world, what vor would you be, ne? The third bowl of dog food, ancient timeHoney Tangerine vored Shadow Guard Gong
Sorry for thete update. Ive been busytely. But were finally done with the lemon arc! I hope yall ready for tangerine. Chapter 43 - Honey Tangerine Flavored Shadow Guard Gong (1): Target-dada called me Master!!(/ω\) Chapter 43 - Honey Tangerine vored Shadow Guard Gong (1): Target-dada called me Master(/أ) Trantor: KunLin Editors: Amaris, Rubhyl
Gou Liang was a bit curious about how the original host died, because It really hurts so much ah Ding, the hosts body scan has beenpleted! System: The hosts body condition is extremely dire. Not only is he heavily injured, his legs are broken, followed by excessive blood loss, and he is also poisoned by a rare poison. Do you perhaps needWait! M-m-master!! On my initial mapping theresC Gou Liang: Little Wanton, block my pain first Whats wrong? Ding! Initiating matching function, the map covers the entire city, now starting the match search Ding!! The mission target has been located! The souls match rate: 99.99%! Proceeding to scan the targets soul! An unprecedented efficiency. After the two urgent notifications, the system finally finished what it was saying before. System: Master! I saw a big blind spot!! It was astounded like it had never seen a big blind spot before. Gou Liang was not any different. In his surprise, he almost forgot about the pain he was feeling. Of course, it was only almost. Weakly closing his eyes, Gou Liang made the system put aside all matters regardless of their importance. Everything could be discussed after he had his sense of pain blocked first. After the pain was cut off, Gou Liang was finally able to stretch out his body that was curled up in agony. Gou Liang: Little Wanton, you said that the target is near us System: The targets soul scan is still in progress, however, a big blind spot is currently approaching you, I promise! Gou Liang: The delicacy that he had parted with for ten years ah, here I cooome!!! The excitement surging in his heart slightly alleviated the I-want-to-die.jpg on his face, but the approaching footsteps had him put a lid to his bubbling joy. The footsteps of the personing were hasty. The first thing the person did after approaching him was to check his breathing. Afterward, the person softly let out a sigh of relief. He propped Gou Liang up against his chest and fed him medicine. Master, its time to eat your medicine. The person said. Gou Liang: He, he called me M-Master? (/أ) System: Ding, the targets basic information scan has beenpleted! Name: Zhong Quan GenderMale Age29 Height194CM Appearance Intelligence Strength Health Potential: Grade S Current favorability value+80 Zhong Quan started out as a beggar with no mother or father. At the age of five, he was adopted into the Zhong n and was trained to be a secret guard, but due to his outstanding aptitude, he was already a shadow guard of the Zhong n currently. He was the leader of Quan Ya and his loyalty to the Zhong n was second to none. Zhong Quans information was exceedingly simple, or should he say, his life was just this insipid. Other than carrying out his masters will in order to repay the kindness he had received, there was no second meaning to his life. However&#k2026; &#k3010;+80 is akin to a like where even pouring cold rain would not extinguish the joy of meeting. Gou Liangs brows furrowed tightly&#kUU1J; &#k2026;He likes the original host&#kUU1U;&#k3011; Pursing his lips, Gou Liang said in a dark voice: Little Wanton, make a copy of the originals soul. System: Yes, Master! This was the life of a strategist, one full of ploys, a pitiful,mentable life. Original host, surnamed Zhong, named Gu. Twenty-six years old, born in the capital of the State of Wei. The Zhong n was a reclused aristocratic family. Their descendants studied astronomy and geography from a young age. By observing the heavens, they were able to predict the wind and rain. However, since the ns ancestors forbade involvement in state affairs, no n members had entered the imperial court, the Zhong n was then situated in the obscure countryside, adopting aissez-faire attitude towards the world. The reason why there was a Zhong n member in the capital was because of Zhong Gus great-great-great-great-grandfather. Zhong Gus great-great-great-great-grandfather had once received a life-saving grace from Wei States founding Emperor. During the period where thetter had sessfully obtained the throne, he was bound to be faced with many difficulties, so Zhong Gus great-great-great-great-grandfather had broken the n rule to help his benefactor, thus entering the secr world. Zhong Gus great-great-great-great-grandfather had also paid the price for doing sohe was removed from the family tree and expelled from the n. The benefactor, relying on Zhong Gus great-great-great-great-grandfathers strength, not only kept his life but his career also rapidly shot forward. He seized control of the nation and founded the state of Wei. The generations of Zhong n descendants in the capital enjoyed the Dragons merit and the title of State Teacher was also inherited by each generation. Like so, six generations had already passed in honor of the agreement. That was until fifteen years ago, when Emperor Wu seeded the throne. Emperor Wu dominated the battlefield since his youth. He did not believe in gods or demons and did not favor nor trust the Zhong n as much as the previous nine emperors had, causing the Zhong ns position to be unsteady. However, at this point, Emperor Wu still upheld the custom and didnt seize power from the Zhong n. The reason why the Zhong n met with destruction was due to anotherplicated reason. The year when Emperor Wu was born, Zhong Gus grandfather divined that the other carried a monarchs destiny, but it was entangled with the Zhong ns fate starwhen the others monarch star lighted up, the fate star of the Zhong n got noticeably dimmer. It was an ill omen which showed that one could not exist unless the other perished! Because of this, when thete Emperor had the intention to name him as the crown prince, Zhong Gus grandfather still intervened out of selfishness in the end. Even if this was a son born from his beloved, and even though Emperor Wu had been intelligent from young and resembled his father in his manners, thete Emperor still made the decision to keep him away from the center of power. But Emperor Wus ambition was not something that could be satisfied with just his Father Emperors doting. He was unwilling to just ept his fate like this, so when he turned fifteen and could get involved with politics, he chose to enter the battlefield, earning merits until his name was renowned. When thete Emperor passed away from illness, the crown prince was preparing to seed the throne but died in an assassination that Emperor Wu had nned. Like this, Emperor Wu sessfully obtained the world. When he dissuaded thete Emperor, only thete Emperor and himself knew of this matter but Zhong Gus grandfather still felt unrest in his heart. And as expected, what was meant to happen would eventually happen. Perhaps it was because he had been on the battlefield for many years and the killing sins on him were too heavy, but Emperor Wu met with obstructions in the matter of heir. It was only after three years since his ascension before good news came from the imperial harem. Imperial Noble Consort Gao Shi was pregnant. Emperor Wu was overjoyed and divulged many times that so long as she birthed a son, he would name him the crown princehe was really desperately in need of a son! Since he had obtained the throne in a questionable manner and he was without an heir behind him to inherit the nation, the pressure he was facing was immense. At the same time, the Gao ns ambition knew no bounds. The imperial noble consort had given birth to a daughter but they reced her with their own grandson, switching in a roon dog for a crown prince. The Emperor was overjoyed. When the eldest prince turned a full month old, an imperial order was passed to name him the crown prince. It was also on the full month ceremony that Zhong Gus grandfather felt that something was amiss. With a sense of foreboding, he performed a divination and found out that the Emperors bloodline had been tainted! This was no small matter. He immediately reported this to the Emperor. Originally, all important matters should be discussed between the Emperor and the State Teacher. But due to the sense of rejection Emperor Wu felt towards the Zhong n, other than when making arrangements for the annual offering ceremony, Zhong Gus grandfather could rarely see the Emperors face. Zhong Gus grandfather had no choice but to request for an audience, which led to the incident which happenedter. The Gao n was highly strung aftermitting a treasonous crime. After hearing rumors of the State Teacher requesting an audience, they guessed that he mustve caught on to something, thus they decided to strike first to gain the upper hand. First, they had someone forge the State Teachers handwriting and official seal to write a memorial which was then passed on to the Emperor, saying, Emperor Wus killing sins are too heavy, his son will not live long. He must adopt the previous Crown Princes son in order to protect his reign. They then instigated the princewho was the son of the imperial brothers first wife that Emperor Wu had killed his father, suggesting that this world was originally supposed to be his, and that if it werent for the little crown prince, the title of crown prince wouldve belonged to him. This prince had also long heard from the previous crown princes consort that his fathers death had to do with Emperor Wu. As expected, this seven-year-old prince took the bait, and in a moment of impulse, he strangled the little crown prince and nearly killed him. The Emperor was infuriated. He stripped the State Teacher of his position on the spot and demoted Zhong n, banishing them from the capital. He assigned them to watch over thete Emperors grave for an indefinite time, not allowing them to return unless they received an imperial edict to do so. On the night the Zhong n left the capital, they were met with assassins from the Gao nif it werent for the fact the Zhong Gus grandfather was vignt and had arranged for the shadow guards that the n had secretly cultivated to send his young grandson away at an earlier time, then the original host, the Zhong nsst bloodline, wouldve been doomed too. Zhong Gu who was eleven years old at that time had sworn to exact revenge. He wanted to bring justice to his n and restore it to its former position, thus he studied bitterly and when he turned twenty years old, he finally returned to the capital. Ever since he had the crown prince, it was like Emperor Wu had been released from a curse. The amount of heirs he had wasnt considered a lot but he sessively had two sons and five daughters. The person that Zhong Gu had chosen to work with was precisely the Second Prince who was full of ambition and had the ability to fight the crown prince for power in court, Li Yan. Zhong Gu was indeed a good helper. The original owner joined his rank and became the sharp knife in the others hand, clearing all obstacles in the others way. Hemitted countless sins, but the two of them sessfully managed to eradicate the crown prince and the Gao ns henchmen. Just seven months ago, Li Yan finally managed to firmly grasp a third of the power of the six ministries at court. And like Heaven was lending a helping hand, Emperor Wus old illness rpsed. Seeing that the other didnt have long to live, the second prince who had been patiently waiting all this time finally revealed what he had heard from the original owner a long time ago, that the crown princes bloodline was improper. Emperor Wu was enraged. Compared to the ambitious second prince, he naturally liked the obedient and docile Crown Prince more. Even though the crown prince was mediocre and couldnt match up to the second prince whose prestige was growing by the day, Emperor Wu still had no intention of changing his heir. But now he was told that the crown prince wasnt of his own blood! The imperial consort and Gao family members were separately imprisoned. After only one night of interrogation, the imperial consorts younger brotherwho was the crown princes biological fathercouldnt endure it and actually confessed the truth. In merely a day, the wind in the capital changed direction. The Emperor naturally wouldnt spread his own scandal outside, but he arranged for poison to appear in his medicine with all the evidence pointing towards the crown prince. Even if he killed the crown prince along with everyst member of the Gao n, it wouldnt be enough to quell the hatred in Emperor Wus heart. Thus, he passed an imperial edict, harshly denouncing the crown prince for attempting tomit the treasonous act of patricide in order to ascend to the throne faster; his grave crime of being unfilial and disloyal should be publicized to the entire world! Afterward, the entire Gao n was beheaded and the imperial consort was ordered tomit suicide. Even his eldest daughterwho had been raised as Gao ns first wifes second daughter and was usually also doted on by the Emperordidnt live. The crown prince was removed from his position and imprisoned. The Emperor couldnt kill him but presumably in a few years, the other would die quietly in his pce from an illness. As for the second prince, as he wanted, he was named the new crown prince. The new crown prince and the original host had thought that after experiencing this farce, the Emperors condition would definitely worsen further and the day the crown prince became the new Emperor wouldnt be far off. But who knew, as if all the recently umted misfortunes had instead converted to luck, the Emperors body unexpectedly got healthier by the day. Although Li Yan found this to be a pity, he had always been a patient person. Even after obtaining information that could forfeit the previous crown princes and Gao ns lives, he could still restrain himself and station his troops to wait for the optimal opportunity. It could be seen clearly what his temperament was like. Not only was he able to keep hisposure, but he also concealed his strength, acting respectful and docile like the previous crown prince, wholeheartedly treating Emperor Wu with filial piety. Li Yan wasnt impatient, but the original host was. He urged Li Yan to rify to the Emperor the role Zhong n had in this case of a roon dog being passed off as a crown prince. He wanted him to tell the Emperor the injustice that Zhong n had suffered that year and to have the Zhong n reinstated. Li Yan, however, said that Emperor Wu had always hated the generations of State Teachers, the matter of having this position reinstated couldnt be approached with haste. Otherwise, should he incur the Emperors dislike, it may be hard for him to keep this crown prince position. He instead promised that if his wish couldnt be fulfilled during Emperor Wus reign, then when he himself seeded the throne, the first thing he would do as monarch would be to clear Zhong ns name, restore it to its former glory, and wee Zhong Gu back as the State Teacher. Zhong Gu believed him. The original host normally wasnt so trustful towards others, not to mention that this was a promise without any sort of guarantees, but to him, Li Yan wasnt just anyone. Not only was Li Yan the liege that he had wholeheartedly served and assisted for the past six years, he was also his lover. Indeed, other than being Li Yans strategist, the original host had another set of entanglement with him. Li Yan liked males. Although he had taken wives for the sake of heirs to increase his own worth, in secret, he continued to keep male pets. The original host knew this. From the start, in order to gain the others trust as quickly as possible, he had used a beauty trap to get closer to him and as expected, Li Yan fell for it. At that time, how would the original host know that the situation would be like this? He wasnt Li Yans match at all when it came to a glib tongue. Afterplying with the pretense for not even a year, the original host ended up paying with his true heartAs for the things that happened afterward, no one could say if it was the original host who had used his appearance to befuddle the crown prince or if it was the crown prince who had used the others feelings to exploit the original host. Just as the original hosts lifelong dream was about to be turned into reality, an unforeseen incident urred. Five months ago, Li Yan headed down to Jiang Nan to provide flood relief. However, a dam had broken and during that bout of flood, he had been separated from the original host. After the original host was saved by his shadow guards, he spent an entire month before he was able to find Lin Yan again. However, there was someone else besides Li Yan at the time whom Li Yan appeared to be extremely intimate with. That persons name was Zhong Yue. He was born with a peerlessly handsome appearance and had yet to turn eighteen. His personality was both arrogant and naive. The moment the original host saw this person, a sense of foreboding formed in his heart. This was the sort of appearance that Li Yan loved the most and this persons countenance was even quite a few points simr to his, but he was younger and although his temperament was haughty and unrestrained, it was pure, forming a striking contrast. What was even more unfortunate was that he was actually someone from the main Zhong n. As for why he would appear here, it was because of his young age that he was in the rebellious phase. He wanted to see the world outside of the mountains, so he secretly ran outside behind the back of his ns elders. He really looked down on someone like the original host who was the descendant of a traitor who had been expelled from the n. He was also more proficient in the way of metaphysics. He would constantly overthrow what the original owner divined and instead divine the correct answer himself. Zhong Yue was more urate in his divination than the original host, causing the original hosts credibility to fall to the ground at once. Li Yan had also fallen in love at first sight with his benefactor and would treat Zhong Yue well in a hundred different ways. And much like the original host, in a short four months time, Zhong Yue was aplete fool who was in love with Li Yan. Gou Liang, viewing the memories up to this point, couldnt help but say as expected in his heart. From his perspective, Zhong Yue merely dealt the final blow. But even without Zhong Yues appearance, there would be another Wu Yue or Wang Yue. The rtionship between the original host and Li Yan was going to end sooner orter. Not only was Li Yan cautious and guarded against Zhong Gu, but more importantly, the original host had refused his marriage proposal. For a person who instinctively coveted beauties, if you didnt give him irresistible benefits, after he had eaten his fill, how would you be able to restrict a stallion horses heart? The original host also had his own reasons. It was the tradition of the Zhong n that descendants who had inherited the ns teachings couldnt break the purity of their bodies before the age of thirty. A person reached stability at thirty. One had to reach a full thirty years before they could genuinely make contact with the mysterious and profound power of heaven and earth and be able to retain the power without it being easily taken back. Zhong Gu was extremely persevering in this aspect and because of this, even though he knew that Li Yan was seeking pleasure with others, he chose to turn a blind eye to it, enduring the pain as he held onto the belief that Li Yan only spoke words of love to him alone. Gou Liang, upon seeing this, knew that in this battle, the original host was doomed to lose. And sure enough, as Zhong Yues feelings towards Li Yan reached its peak, Li Yan arranged for the other to find out that the original host had been in a rtionship with him. He stuck by Li Yans side and pestered him everyday. Upon knowing this, how could Zhong Yue remain still? Love makes a person blind, it also makes a person irrational. No matter if it was Zhong Gu or Zhong Yue, they were both like this. Li Yan was stuck between the twos conflict and was in a very awkward position. In the end, he caved in to Zhong Yues badgering and said to the original host that they should break it off. The pledges of undying love from the past were reneged so easily. Li Yan said he only felt for him what a Master did towards his subordinate. He would remember the sacrifices and assistance that he had done for him over the years and promised that he would definitely fulfill his wishgiving him wealth and honorbut they would only remain friends and would have no further rtionship beyond that of a ruler and his minister. The original host truly loved Li Yan, so he was naturally unwilling to ept this oue. He exhausted all methods to win the other back, going as far as breaking his ancestors teaching, using his body in an attempt to make Li Yan stay. This event happened just two days ago. What was unfortunate was, Zhong Yue happened to walk in on this scene. All of Li Yans attention immediately went to Zhong Yue. He couldnt bear for the other to feel wronged. Right in front of the original host, he only cared about exining himself in a hurry. He said that he had had too much to drink and identally mistaken the original host for him. Zhong Yue looked at the original hosts face which bore resemnces to his. He then looked at the robe that the other was wearing and saw that it was simr to the style of robes that he usually wore. He determined that it was the original host causing mischief. In a fit of rage, he pulled out a sword and shed the original hosts face. The shadow guards revealed themselves and wanted to kill Zhong Yue on the spot, however, Li Yan used his own body to shield the other while begging the original host to stop the shadow guards. Seeing that the original host remained unmoved, Li Yan also didnt remain passive any longer. Not only did he kill numerous shadow guards, he even captured the original host and imprisoned him. After staying in prison for a day and night, the original host finally realized howughable his feeling towards Li Yan was. He thought himself a smart person, but in the end, he was nothing but a fool. He allowed Li Yans false pretense of love to blind his eyes. For the other, he had abandoned his conscience andmitted all imaginable misdeeds, for him, he had devoted his entire being as he believed they held the same feelings for each other. However, in the end, everything he did could only be exchanged for a single sentence of: Zhong Gu, hes not scheming like you. Sometimes when youre by my side, I even feel afraid. It makes me wonder if I would also die by your hands one day. Tell me, how can I have feelings for you like this? Perhaps for Li Yan, there had been some thrill in obtaining Zhong Gu, but what he truly desired was the original hosts strategic brilliance and the mysterious shadow guards in his hands. Otherwise, he would not have kept up this pretense of deep love for so many years For it to end up like this, Li Yan had originally only wanted to use Zhong Yue to stimte the original owner so the original owner would finally submit to himpletelybe it his body that Li Yan had long desired or his shadow guards. However,pared to Zhong Gu and the power in his hands, Li Yan was more unwilling to give Zhong Yue up. Who in this world didnt know of the Zhong n and who didnt know of their protectiveness? Should Zhong Yue die in his residence, the Zhong n would definitely not let him go, even if he was the countrys crown prince. Moreover, Zhong Yue had countless n members to back him. Even if Li Yan couldnt establish a diplomatic rtionship with the main Zhong n through Zhong Yue, Zhong Yues ability was still of great help to him. Truthfully speaking, Li Yan was also unwilling for things to develop to this point. But since the soft method didnt work, then he could only use the hard approach. The wounds on the original host right now were because he wouldnt hand over the shadow guards. Afterward, he was found by Zhong Yue who fed him aphrodisiac, Zhong Yue had nned to toss him into the dirtiest NanFeng brothel. At this time, Zhong Quan and the shadow guards that the original host had previously sent out to handle affairs for Li Yan finally returned. They saved him from Zhong Yues hands and escaped while being chased by Li Yans men the entire way. They paid a heavy price to bring the original host out from the East Pce. However, the original host was too heavily injured and ultimately died with regret. After he finished viewing the original hosts mirror soul image, the dark feeling Gou Liang felt earlier was finally dispersed. If the favorability value surpassed +80, even if it was only +81, it would mean love and not like. At this level of favorability, there was no such thing as a simple friendship, there was only familial love or love between lovers. And Zhong Quan who protected the original host with even his life, his feeling towards the original host was not like, it was a category of feelings unique to this era where shadow guards had no human rights instead. It was the feeling of one hundred percent devotion where the shadow guard ced utmost importance on their master. However, Gou Liang was faced with yet another grave issuethe original hosts interpersonal rtionship with the target was too strong!
The author has something to say: Please note: Zhong Gu, Father, Grandfather, Great-Grandfather, Great-Great-Grandfather, Great-Great-Great- Grandfather, and finally Great-Great-Great-Great-Grandfather. These are the six generations, Zhong Gu is the seventh. Chapter 66 - Papaya Flavored Senior Brother Gong (4): Fresh way of flirting! Lets go! Chapter 61 - Honey Tangerine vored Shadow Guard Gong (19): Cheap scumsmit mutual harm! A great change Trantor: KunLin Editors: Vez, rghette
*Heaven-fated body/person has been changed to son of heaven in some parts ordingly.
Three months after he had passed on his authority in court, the Emperor announced that he was going to abdicate. The news shocked everyone. After the ministers visited the Emperor, they were given a scare by the heavily ill Emperor whose head was full of white hair. They heard the Emperor personally say, Zhen has led campaigns on the battlefield since the age of fourteen. Later on in life, zhen discarded martial prowess to pick up the pen, striving only to better the country. Zhen dare not talk about merits, but at the very least, there were no demerits. Now zhen is ill. Towards running the court, zhen has the will but not the strength. The Crown Prince has been handling the matters in court without fault and there are many beloved subjects able to assist him. Zhen is assured. In the next few days, have the Ministry of Ceremonies pick an auspicious day to have the Crown Prince ascend the throne. All of you here are loyal and capable subjects and are the pirs of the country. From today forth, do well to treat the Crown Prince like you would zhencough, cough, cough. No matter how many thoughts were in their heads, they could only ept and carry out the decree. The Emperor couldnt wait any longer. Although repeatingly taking the secret medicine preserved his life, the bacsh was also very serious. In the short half a year period, his hair had be grey and his body was rotting and leaving him hollow from the inside. He knew he didnt have much longer to live, so he summoned Zhong Yue to push their agreement forward. Zhong Yue still couldnt confirm the depth of Li Yans feelings towards him, but seeing that the Emperor was indeed tight on time, he could only grit his teeth and agree. After receiving the auspicious hour from the Ministry of Ceremonies, Li Yan couldnt hide his joy. Chong Hui. He hurriedly headed to the side pce where Zhong Yue was living and drew him into his arms. Zhong Yue was stunned. He then turned his head, smiling while asking, Dear Yan, what causes you to be so happy? Two years time had passed and he was nearing adulthood. The immature physique of a teenager had receded and his temperament had be more refined, like a jeweled sword with an unexpectedly sharp edge, causing people to ponder. Moreover, his injuries had already healed. His current appearance was even more beautiful than when they had first met. Looking at his smile that was akin to a blooming flower, all memories of his ugly side scattered into dust. Zhong Yue had always done things in a high profile manner. Many people, including Li Yan, knew that the Emperor had only passed the decree after meeting with Zhong Yue. The Crown Prince being able to ascend to the throne so smoothly wasrgely attributed to him. Today the Ministry of Ceremonies had decided on the ascension date. It is set to be on the fifteenth of next month. In just one more month, Ill be able to sit on the throne. At that time Li Yan controlled the ecstacy and impatience in his heart. He kissed Zhong Yues forehead and said adoringly, Chong Hui, meeting you, knowing you, and loving you is my luck umted from three lifetimes. Tears formed in Zhong Yues eyes. Faced with this kind of Li Yan, he was dazed. The gentleness in Li Yans eyes was undoubtedly sincere. This sort of gaze made Zhong Yue deeply entranced, the unpleasantness of the past all disappeared in the moment. He was suddenly uncertain: In this lifetime, except for this man in front of him, there probably wont be a second person who can make him love and hate so deeplycan he really harden his heart, ruin his path to rulership, and take his life? However, what Li yan said next quickly trampled hisst trace of hesitation. Li Yan asked him, Chong Hui had said before that once you reach adulthood youll be able to take over the Zhong n. At that time, will you return to TianJi Mountain? Zhong Yues heart sank but he smiled and said, Theres no need to wait until my birthday. On the day you ascend the throne, my nsmen would ept me as the n Head ande to take me back to the n. The Emperor meant to step down for King An, but I entered the pce that day and negotiated with him using this as the condition. I told him that I, Zhong Yue, will only recognize you as the monarch. So long as I live for a day, the Zhong ns attitude wont change, and only then did he give up that idea. Its justIm afraid this parting, its uncertain if we can meet again in this lifetime. Li Yan didnt discover theplicated look in his eyes. Hearing how Father Emperor had originally chosen King An and had wanted to push him aside, Li Yan narrowed his eyes faintly. In his heart, he determined he mustpletely eliminate King An. Then listening on, Li Yan felt overjoyed, then grateful, and then reluctant, Chong Hui, dont go. Didnt we promise to see all the beautiful sceneries and to create a flourishing new age together hand in hand? Stay by my side forever, isnt that good? Zhong Yue hugged him tightly, he said with a voice choked with emotions, Dear Yan, Im also unwilling, butI have no other choice. Only your life can redeem mine. He could only make a choice. Li Yan didnt know what he was thinking. He heard him then pressed, Why? TianJi Mountain is only a few days away from the capital. Even if we cant stay together for long periods of time, at that time you are the master of the Zhong n and I am the countrys monarch. If we want to meet, who can stop us? You dont understandthe n rule is like this. I originally thought we could stay together if I just give up the Zhong n and give up my identity as someone from TianJi Mountain. But if I do that, you wouldnt be able to obtain the world. You will regret it, rue it, be tormented and agonized. How can I bear that? Rather than letting you be sad by my side, why not freely go our own ways? Chong Hui, dont say that. What meaning is there to the mountains and rivers without you? Li Yan made him face him and held his face, Rules are made by people. After you be the head, why cant you change it? Or is it that youre not willing to be together with me? What are you saying, if not for you, why would I Chong Hui, dont cry. I know your difficulties, but I also believe things can be changed through effort. To be where we are today, we had to cut down countless obstacles before we could walk a smooth road. Now no one can stop us from being together. Zhong Yue cried even harder. He asked Li Yan, Do you love me? Of course. The waters are plenty, but I only want you. Li Yan said with conviction. Zhong Yue breathed in deeply. He hugged him tighter and said in a low voice, Li Yan, remember what you said todaydont lie to me. King Ans Manor. It was shrouded in gloompared to the East Pce where joy hung on everyones brows. Niu Bi looked at King Ans dark expression and said, Your Highness, have you thought it through? There is no going back after youve taken this step. King An clenched his fists, Could it be sir has some other ways? Even if I concede, is there truly a way out for me? Thinking of the news he had received from his secret channel, he hated that he couldnt tie Zhong Yue to five horses and dismember him. Clearly, Father Emperor had intentions to depose the Crown Prince and instate him instead, but unexpectedly in the end he still yielded to the power of TianJi Mountain, choosing to pass the throne to Li Yan, who was supported by Zhong Yue. They had clearly conspired to steal what originally shouldve been his! Seeing how Li Yans ascension date was nearing, King An knew how perilous his own situation was. He could only cut off his own retreat and stake everything on onest fight. He clearly understood that if he gave up thisst window of opportunity, Li Yan would never keep him around as an idle kingjust like if he was the one who seeded, he would refuse to let Li Yan live for a moment longer. So he could only gamble everything. Moreover, King An had his own trusted aides at court, not to mention the support of his maternal n. If that wasnt enough, there was still the Zhang n. Zhang Tian once humiliated Zhong Yue, the Zhang n surely wouldnt just sit idly by as Li Yan ascended the throne. With this in mind,it wasntpletely impossible for him to seize the throne. Even if he failed, the worst oue would merely be Thinking up to here, King An said heavily, Sir doesnt need to say anything more. The winner takes all. Whether I seed or fail, this prince wont shrink back! Zhong Manor. Li Xi once again disguised himself and came to visit. This time Gou Liang was toozy to see him. He had had a Quan shadow guard pass on a messageto do nothing extra. However, at the same time he knew that Li Xi would definitely not listen. As expected, not a few days had passed when Zhong Quan received a report, Master, there are movements in the south. The subordinates left by Emperor Wus brother are heading north; they are certain to arrive before the ascension ceremony. Li Xi is making his move. Not only that, Quan Yas investigation also revealed that King An was also mobilizing troops in secret and Li Yan was gathering soldiers as an insurance as well. At the same time, the Emperor was guarded against Zhong Yue and had left an escape route for himself. Gou Liang smiled, They are truly rted, their ambition lives up to their bloodline as descendants of the founding Emperor. Like this, on the day of Li Yans ascension ceremony, there would be at least four armies greeting each other. Oh right, the Zhong nsmen that had already been sent from TianJi Mountain couldnt be forgotten. Zhong Yue nned to resolve his life and death crisis on that day, and the Zhong n had attached utmost importance to this matter. Even the n Head who rarely ventured out came personally to ensure no mishap urred. Jackals, wolves, tigers and panthers all gathered in one pce. It would surely be a lively scene. Gou Liang rubbed his lips with a small smile. He looked forward to it quite a bit. Before Li Yans ascension ceremony was the Zhong ns death anniversary. On that day, Gou Liang brought Zhong Quan and a few other shadow guards to give offerings. He didnt go visit the memorial set up by the Emperor at HuGuo Temple, instead he went outside of the capital to where the bodies of the Zhong n members were buried. This ce used to be apletely barren piece of scorched earth, but after ten years, the wild grasses had regrown and were now flourishing. This ce was a taboo for the natives in the capital. Whether it was because they were afraid of the State Teachers mysterious arts or because they felt reverence in their hearts, no one dared to disturb the Zhong n members who rest here. They all cautiously avoided this ce. The wild grasses here grew freely, pushing against each other and were nearly three meters tall, reaching just short of a persons chest. The entire way there was peaceful. When the joss sticks were burnedpletely and the paper money was scattered into ashes, the people hiding in the dark still hadnt made a move. Thats right, Gou Liang came here with two purposes today. One was to give offerings, and the second was to use himself as bait to lure the person working for Zhong Yues great-grandfather into the open. That person knew the secret that among two sons of heaven, only one could live. The date where Zhong Yue was nning to resolve his ordeal was quickly approaching. An uncertain factor like him, they will definitely try to get rid of him before the ascension ceremony. And today was the best opportunity. However, the person was even more patient than Gou Liang had thought. When the offering ritual came to an end, Gou Liang who was silent for a long time raised his hand and said, Bring the wine. A cup of yellow wine spilled onto the earth. Grandfather, Father, Mother, Chang Qing didnt fail your expectations. Everyone who harmed the Zhong n has been made to pay in blood. He bowed. Grandfather, the countrys fate ising to an end. The Li Dynasty has not ceased to have anything to do with my Zhong n. The will of Heaven is hard to defy. Grandfather, if youre watching from the nine springs underneath, dont me yourself. The Zhong n has done nothing wrong and has had a clear consciousness towards the Li Dynasty, so dont worry. He drank three times. Mother, Im doing well now. He looked at Zhong Quan and said while smiling, The words you said to your son back then, I remember them all. IIve already met the person you told me about, so dont worry about me anymore. Zhong Quan. Gou Liang passed over the wine cup and called out. Subordinate is here. Kneel, kowtow in my ce. Zhong Quan was touched. He knelt with no hesitation and kowtowed sincerely. He kowtowed thrice before standing up. He thought silently in his heart: Daren, rest assured, no matter what happens in the future, Zhong Quan will not fail in what you entrusted to me. If youre watching from below, please watch over Master and ensure he lives a long, healthy, and peaceful life. The sun was setting west, Gou Liang took onest look before putting on his mask again. He said quietly, Lets go. Because of the tall wild grasses, Zhong Quan didnt push the wheelchair and carried him instead to prevent him from getting hurt. He had only walked a few steps when he heard a movement by his ear. With light steps, he carried Gou Liang and leapt into the air onto the stalk of a wild grass. His weight caused the wild grass to bend slightly, but he stood steadily on top of it. The wind whistled, carrying along the grass seeds which had be sharp weapons as it flew towards Gou Liang. The birds, snakes, and frogs that didnt manage to leave in time became sacrifices of dismembered bloody flesh as they let out ear-piercing and intive cries. Zhong Quan blocked it off with his sword qi. The shadow guards apanying them also revealed themselves. Confirming their targets, they led the ughter as they darted into the densely grown wild grass. Gou Liang took off the hood of his cloak. ck and green grass seeds filled his vision and a strong inner force caused his clothes to flutter wildly. Vegetation grew densely in the wilderness, Zhong Quan carried Gou Liang and nimbly moved on the top of the wild grass. His sword qi blocked any wild grass seeds and asionally, the razor-sharp leaves that were mixed in, producing sharp metallic sounds as they shed with the de. Gou Liang with a not bad expression thought in his heart: Using fluttering flowers and flying leaves to cause great harm, this is the stuff of the legends. It is indeed impressive! Master, be careful. When Zhong Quan saw he had taken off his hood, the arm holding him became tighter. No big deal, how many people are there? No less than a hundred, but this subordinate can handle it, Master can rest assured. Gou Liang saw how he was swinging his sword with ease and was naturally at ease, but he still said, You have to be careful too. If you dare to get hurt, Ill punish you. Zhong Quan pursed his lips and smiled. Although he didnt reply, the movements of his sword became even faster. A ferocious close quarterbat took ce in the midst of the wild grass. Whether they were dead or injured, no one let out a single cry, though the whistling of the wind and the rustling of the grass grew more and more intense. Blood sttered onto the des of the grass. Unable to bear the weight, the des of grass bent over. Drops of dark red blood dripped from them then disappeared into the soil. The battle was at an impasse for nearly a quarter of an hour, then there was a long cry and the opposing side switched tactics. The other side no longer cared whether they made amotion or not, or if they would be able to erase all their traces. Poisoned arrows covered the sky and shot towards them. Zhong Quan frowned. He fended off the attacks while retreating, Master, Quan One had already brought men to surround the area, but this time he wont let go easily. This ce is dangerous and it is no longer safe to observe. This subordinate will take you away first, alright? Gou Liang hadnt watched enough yet but he knew right now he would only be a big burden that tied Zhong Quans hands and feet. He nodded. Seeing that they wanted to leave, the long cry sounded again. The poisoned arrows were switched out for ming arrows. Where they fell, a fire caught and thick smoke soon rose from the burning grass. Cough, cough. Gou Liang choked. He quickly covered his mouth and nose. Zhong Quan furrowed his brow and began to push his martial arts to the limit! It was like he had grown eyes on his back. The arrows flying towards them were easily evaded by him or blocked by his sword. In an instant, they had left the battlefield. The opponents side hade prepared. Their way back to the capital was full of traps and ambushes. Unfortunately, the mantis stalks the cicada without being aware of the oriole behindin the end he still underestimated thework of the capital Zhong n. He didnt expect for Gou Liang to have so many highly trained shadow guards by his side. Not only did the suicide soldiers he sent fail to take Gou Liangs life, they were all killed instead. Seeing that his side was already exhausted, it was unlikely he would be able to fulfill his purpose today. Although he was unwilling, he had no choice but to retreat. The Quan shadow guards chased his tail and even exchanged moves with him several times, but in the end, he still managed to escape. Quan One reported, This subordinate was iptent and failed toplete the mission. We only managed to injure his arm. This result wasnt out of Gou Liangs expectation. No need to me yourself, you did very well. Saying this, he took the sword Quan One presented to him. His finger tip lightly brushed over the blood on the sword. He calcted, then said his hard to conceal puzzlement, It was actuallyhim. The fifteenth of September. The Crown Prince officially inherited the throne and the ascension ceremony began. The Emperor has decreed: Zhen has been in this seat for twenty one years and has never forgotten the spirit of preceding ancestors, to be diligent, fair, and earnest in leading the country. Although zhen does not possess the talent to unify and stabilize the country, zhen has never shirked his duty. Zhen spent his youth on the battlefield and now an old illness has already taken a deep root and zhen can no longer watch over the country. Thus, zhen now announced to the ancestral temple, the seat will be passed onto the Crown Prince and zhen will step down as the Emperor Emeritus. May the country stand eternally and themon people prosper. End. Your officials have received the decree. May the Emperor live for a hundred thousand years! Your son obeys. Thank you for Father Emperors grace. Your son will definitely strive to govern the country and live diligently to not fall short of your expectations. Li Yan raised his hands and epted the imperial edict, then turned around to face the state officials. The hundreds of officials bowed and said, We greet your Majesty. We greet the Emperor Emeritus. May you both live for a hundred thousand years! Emperor Wu moved seat to the side, leaving the lofty dragon throne empty. The eunuch overseeing the ceremony loudly announced the rules of the ceremony again and invited the Crown Prince to the back of the pce to change into the dragon robe and wear the dragon crown. As Li Yan bid farewell to the Emperor Emeritus, his eyes glided across the now empty dragon throne. He walked towards the inner pce inrge strides. His steps were very steady but they also seemed eager. Dear Lan. Li Yan had already shed the robes worn by a Crown Prince and was waiting for an officer to help him into the dragon robe. He didnt notice when the other had walked to his side, only realizing the others presence after he had spoken. Chong Hui, why are you here? Li Yans eyes were full of impatience but faced with Zhong Yue, he still held his temper. Zhong Yue looked at the kneeling officer who was holding the jade girdle of the dragon robe and the dragon crown in his hands. He lifted his head and smiled at him, Dear Lan, Ill personally help you wear it, okay? Li Yan cheerfully agreed. He dismissed the attendants and pulled him into his arms, Chong Hui, zhen is so happy. Im also happy for you. Zhong Yue raised his arms and hugged him back, causing Li Yan to smile. Zhong Yue carefully helped him dress. He tied the belt. The nine dragon link girdle fit extremely well. He rose and fixed Li Yans dragon crown. Through the curtain of pearls, he could see Li Yans handsome face, and pain shed through his eyes again. Li Yan, are you happy today? Of course! Thendo you love me? Zhong Yue asked this question again. Li Yan hugged him and said, smiling, Naturally zhen loves you. The heavens can be witness to my feelings, I vow itll never change. Chong Hui, you know zhens heart. Reallythen it cant be better. Theres not much time left, Chong Hui,ter There was a pain in his chest. Li Yan lowered his head in shock and saw Zhong Yues face covered in tears. He gripped a dagger tightly in his hand with the sharp tip buried in his chest. A blood red color seeped through the golden dragon robe. Youwhy Your Majesty, its almost time, youah!!! His personal eunuch let out a shattering scream, a prelude to the great changes that would happen on this day. Chapter 45 - Honey Tangerine Flavored Shadow Guard Gong (3) Chapter 45 - Honey Tangerine vored Shadow Guard Gong (3) Trantor: KunLin Editors: Rubhyl, Grump
Gou Liangs days being bedridden were destined to be dull and dreadfully long, especially in a situation where he was stuck with a godly doctor grandfather who blew a fuse at the slightest provocation and a shadow guard-dada whose existence was akin to air. Thus, after he waited expectantly, the night of the full moon finally arrived. On the night when yin qi was the heaviest and animals were the most excited, Gou Liang was unable to see if the moon was truly round because the poison broke out routinely as always. When the night of the full moon came, the old man told the big blind spot, Tonight you must be especially careful of his leg. Dont ruin the foundation that Ive reconstructed for him. What are you looking at me like that for? Within a hundred miles of this ce, theres only you and me. Could it be that you want this old man to sacrifice his body for that Zhong n brat?! Gou Liang: Pfffttt! Although the big blind spots expression couldnt be seen, seeing the wide-eyed old man who had a bashful expression on his face like his chrysanthemum had been poked, Gou Liang inwardlyughed until his stomach ached. Gou Liang: Little Wanton, you can deactivate the shield now. System: Master, take care. Gou Liang epted its good wishes but the instant the pain shield was removed, the pain from the wounds all over his bodyespecially the searing pain from his kneecap and face, apanied by the itching sensation that was rising to the surface of his body from his insidesall caused Gou Liangs scalp to go numb. Gou Liang: Fuck fuck fuck, this world is screwing with me! Little Wanton, is my expression very ugly right now? QAQ System: Dear Master, allow me to remind you that your current appearance was ugly to begin with. Also, the blindspot has already entered your vicinity. May Master control your expression and try not to appear too ugly. Gou Liang: What do you mean too ugly?! () The system said shyly: You know, so ugly the other wont even be able to get an erection~ you know what I meant, so why do you have to make me say it out loud?~ Gou Liang: We are finished with each other! Unable to converse with the system to distract himself, Gou Liang strenuously opened his eyes. It was unknown if his longshes were damp with sweat or tears. The wetshes sticking together formed a very eye-catching picture. Seeing that he had awakened, Zhong Quan helped him wipe away his cold sweat before asking in a low voice: Master, do you have any orders? Gou Liang tried his best to talk but the moment he opened his mouth, pained groans escaped from his throat. He attempted multiple times before finishing his sentence: Knock, knock me outq-quick! His eyes were stubborn and full of perseverance. Even though the old man had told him that it would be useless even if he was knocked unconscious, Zhong Quan still did as hemanded. And as expected, not even an incense stick of time had passed since he hit the sleep acupuncture point when Gou Liang was once again awakened by the itchy and painful sensation akin to having a hundred ants gnawing at him. This repeated three times until Gou Liang finally couldnt take it anymore. He bit onto his own hand, letting out a muffled yell. Master Heartache shed through Zhong Quans eyes. He pulled out the others hand, wanting to exchange it for his own. However, Gou Liang willfully shook his head as he berated the other: Get out, you, go away! Zhong Quan: Master, your body Im telling you to leave! Scram!! It felt as if there was something jumping around violently in his temples. Gou Liang felt his consciousness slowly bing muddled. He kept on repeating the same words of resistance. Zhong Quan stopped him when he wanted to stuff his hand back into his mouth. Just as the other was about to ce his own hand into Gou Liangs mouth, thetter suddenly curled up. He evaded his touch while shaking his head wildly, fear shing through his eyes: D-dont touch me! Gou Liang wanted to hide away very much. Never had he been more aware of his fragile little chrysanthemum than he was now&#k2014;even in thest two worlds, he had never felt like this&#k2014;his chrysanthemum clenching so much that his entire body felt ufortable. To put it into words, it felt like there was a fire burning inside of him; his entire body drenched as if he had just been fished out of the water. He wanted to mp his legs but the injury on his leg made him unable to do so. He tried his utmost to curl into a ball. He dug his fingernails which had been specifically clipped prior to this into his inner thighs, wanting to use an even more intense pain tobat his lust. The System couldnt see but it could still detect that Gou Liang was in an extremely terrible condition right now: Masterdo you still remember the seductive sight by Daming Lake? Gou Liang replied incoherently: Seductive, your sisters husband! Why do I have to be given such an unlucky body and its also a body that the target-dada is iparably familiar with?! I wanna be assertive, I wanna swallow my dear target whole, please just let him screw me to death, ying ying ying/TT)/ System: M-master, the mainframe has yet to figure out the reason behind theputing systems error, may Master wait patiently Gou Liang: Scram scram scram, I just knew I couldnt rely on you!sT ^ Tskk System: _(:٩f)_ Master, please dont hurt yourself. Zhong Quan anxiously grabbed his hands. Having been rendered helpless, Gou Liang looked at him fearfully with limpid eyes that had been washed clear by his tears. Being looked at like this made Zhong Quan remember the first time he had met the other. Back then his Master had been the three year old child. At that time, because the others progress in his studies had fallen short of his grandfathers expectations, he had hidden himself away and was crying alone. Back then, the other was just as weak as he was now and he also had the same stubborn expression in his eyes, his eyes clear like the brightening sky after a spell of rain. His heart wavered for a moment and he couldnt help but say: Master, please allow this subordinate to share your difficulties. He didnt know if Gou Liang heard him or not. Only when he began to undo the others clothes did Gou Liang yell out, his head shaking wildly,pletely out of his mind from fright: Impudent! Go away, dont touch mewu, Im telling you to scram! Inwardly, Gou Liang had cried enough to form a whole river. When he had been touched just now, it felt as if he had received salvation, his sensitivity heightened exponentially like a tender bud. His instinct was growing unbearable but he could only say words of refusal. And Zhong Quan, this person without any lust or desires, didnt go against him at all. He really retreated just like that. Master Conflict could be seen in Zhong Quans eyes. Gou Liang said tearfully: Y-you leave. I-Ill take care of myself. He stubbornly red at Zhong Quan. When the other finally left his field of vision for real, he let out a cry and began to touch his body that was on the verge of surrendering. Tearing his clothes open, Gou Liang harshly pinched his stomach while biting onto the pillow that was stuffed with medicinal herbs. The big blind spot had retreated about a meter away. When Gou Liang could see himself on the monitor again, he was frightened by his own appearance: L-little Wanton, why am I so ugly! System: Master, do you have amnesia? Go Liang: No, no, no, this wont do! The n is temporarily put on halt! Im so ugly right now its really wronging my little target en, after an hour, shield my pain and the effect of the aphrodisiac again. System: Can you hold out for that long? Since the n has already been abandoned, why not just do it now Gou Liang: Tch, just do as I say! It was really hard on his eyes to see the state of his body from the monitorhis face was thered with medicine and was wrapped withyers andyers of white bandages, leaving only his eyes, nostrils, and mouth visible. If it was only to this extent, then Gou Liang wouldve still proceeded even if it meant thickening his skin. However, all over the skin of his exposed stomach were fierce looking scars that had yet to heal. It really was ugly to the point he didnt want to look at it directly. He didnt want his beloved target to have such an unpleasant experience. As for whether he could endure Gou Liang could only say, after taking it easy for thousands of years, he had really degenerated. This trivial level of injury and pain, if it were him in the past, with his King rank soul force, this wouldve been nothing in his eyes. The current him could only forcefully bear with it. On the bed, he practically twisted himself into a pretzel, weeping as he endured the torment. Zhong Quan furrowed his brows when he saw his suffering. The old man appeared by his side and said coldly: What are you still standing here for? Zhong Quan: The master has given his order, as his subordinate, I cannot disobey. Dunce! The old man scolded: Nows not the time to be stupidly proper, are you really going to just watch as he suffers like this? Master has always been willful, if it is done by force Im afraid Youre afraid hell want your life? The old man jeered coldly. Zhong Quan replied: My life has always been Masters. If he wants it, Ill give it to him myself, its not even worth mentioning. Im just afraid he will harm himself. The old man understood that he was afraid that Gou Liang wouldmit suicide. He also didnt try to convince the other any longer, he only angrily said: In the end, isnt it still because he cant let go of that stinky man?! Keeping chaste for him? Pei, Ill see how much longer he can endure! But Gou Liang ended up exceeding his expectations. After enduring the painfully long night, the moon set and the sun began to rise. Gou Liang could finally rx as he sank into a deep sleep. For the next month, he slightly turned up the setting for the Continuous Blood and Blue Regen prop. His body gradually began to recover. The old man was never stingy when it came to using good stuff on him so this rate of recovery was within his expectation. What made him truly surprised was the scars on Gou Liangs body, which were recovering at a rate much faster than he had anticipated. In only half a months time, the scabs had already fallen, leaving behind only a pinkyer of skin. As for the wound on his face, it was much more grave, so the recovery speed was somewhat slow. The old man had seen many odd physiques before so this didnt shock him that much. He only found it novel for a brief period, saying he was a lucky brat. Gou Liang who had secretly purchased a Scar Removal Prop for 88 points: This is all due to your unparalleled medicinal skills. The day before the second full moon. Gou Liang held his breath and gulped the medicine in one go. He handed the empty bowl over to Zhong Quan and epted the water the other gave him. He slowly sipped the water, using it to wash away the numbness on his tongue after drinking the bitter medicine. He asked: How is the situation in the capital? Zhong Quan: The Emperors illness is under control. Although the secret medicinal form he used had greatly harmed his foundation, it shouldnt be a problem for him to live another five to six years. As for what remains of Gao ns faction, some were taken in by the crown prince while some seeked help from King An but otherwise, theyve mostly been wiped out. Because the period for the imperial exam is close at hand, the Emperor decreed that the crown prince and King An will coborate together to hold this years imperial examination with the intentions of helping King An gain ground against the crown prince. King An was the son of Emperor Wus only blood-rted son, and was also known as the third prince, Li Mu. Back then when the original host first returned to the capital, the other was not even ten years old yet. Now, six years having gone by, he had also reached the age to enter the political field at court. As he gave his report, Zhong Quan paused briefly before continuing on: Zhong Yue had an audience with the Emperor. He seems to have offered medicine. If its effective, then the Emperors lifespan may increase further. Gou Liang didnt show on his face whether he had been stimted by this name. He lowered his gaze and took a sip of water before saying indifferently: Since he is a direct descendant of the main Zhong n, he must have a lot of good stuff on himif he can briefly prolong the Emperors life, there is no harm in that since its advantageous to us. Saying this, he formed a self-deprecating smile. It seems that Zhong Yue is much smarter than I originally thought. He knows to leave a leeway for himself. Zhong Yue prolonging the Emperors life naturally wasnt something Li Yan wished to see. Gou Liang had long begun to monitor the scum man and fake white lotus who were far away in the capital. He had gained a deeper understanding of Zhong Yue as a person. He was different from the original host who was starving for affection and had been muddled by love. Although Zhong Yue was young, he had been pampered and doted on in a thousand different ways since childhood. When it came to it, in the end, he loved himself more than he loved others. The original host died without knowing this, but regarding the matter of Li Yan chasing to kill him, no matter how noble the reason he gave, the aides under him couldnt help but feel chills in their hearts. After all, they remembered how the original host had made countless contributions over the years and in the Princes Manor, he had been more favored by the thousand servants and Li Yan than the actual Princess Consort. However, now, Li Yan had yet to ascend but was already killing the donkey who had served its use. They were all intelligent people who cherished their lives, how could they not have any thoughts? Thus, Zhong Yue found out from other peoples mouth that the rtionship between the original host and Li Yan wasnt just that of a one-sided harassment like the other had said but was instead a genuine rtionship of true love that hadsted for six years. Moreover, for Li Yans sake, the original host hadmitted no shortage of crimes. When Zhong Yue learned of this, a storm brewed in his heart. The original host had been nothing short of devoted to Li Yan, but in the end, not only did thetter not uphold their original agreementto clear the name of the Zhong n in the capitalhe even wanted the others life. Even though Zhong Yue felt that it was only natural that Li Yan had fallen in love with him instead, vignce formed in his heart nevertheless. This led to him divulging his identity to outside forces, resulting in him being summoned by the Emperor for an audience. Gou Liang watched with dispassionate eyes. Zhong Gu, ah, Zhong Gu, do not fret. Once Ive subdued my little target, I will definitely farm your negative soul force. Zhong Quan then reported in detail the circumstances of the scattered shadow guards. As Gou Liang listened, he didnt know whether to pity the original host or to feel d for him. The Zhong n had been involved in court for six whole generations. It was impossible to estimate how deep their connections stretched, so naturally a team of shadow guards wouldnt be the only thing that they had left for the original host. The Zhong n didnt interfere with government affairs. However, theyd had generations of state teachers. They were all people who remained vignt even during times of peace. Naturally, it wouldnt be hard for them to perform a sleight of hand. Starting from Zhong Gus great-great-great-great-grandfathers generation, the Zhong n began to secretly cultivate shadow guards while also discreetly amassing wealth, all for insurance should theter generations of the imperial family develop killing intent towards his descendants. It was not that Zhong Gus great-great-great-great-grandfather foresaw the present situation, but rather, some things were just unavoidable. For example, the main Zhong n was brimming with talents, but why was there a n rule that forbade direct descendants from holding government post? Naturally, it was because on a certain year of a certain day, a certain monarch decided he felt like kicking a benefactor in the teeth, dumping cold water whatever ardor the Zhong n ancestors had. After all, dont they say, once bitten by a snake youll be afraid of a rope for decades toe? Zhong Gus great-great-great-great-grandfather was also afraid that the matter of him betraying his n to repay his benefactor would implicate his descendants, which is why he had set preparations for them. In retrospect, this sort of foresight was very necessary after all. Quan Ya had undergone three hundred years of cultivation. Although their numbers did surpass a thousand, each individual was highly trained. They were disseminated all through the State of Wei, some even as far as the neighboring countries The Quan Ya in the northern desert, the southern border, and the West country were in charge of gathering and exchanging information, forming a giganticwork influential enough to overthrow the entire court. As far as the original host was concerned, this was supposed to be a sure-win match. However, in this world, there was a deep sense of reverence engraved in peoples bonesespecially for the Zhong n whose professionid in divinationtowards the sons of heaven, the will of heaven, and the fate of nations. They treated such topics with utmost confidentiality and veneration, thus they never held any thoughts of rebelling. Otherwise, with the chips in their hands, the illustrious Zhong n of the capital wouldnt havent fallen to todays degree. And the original host had a one-track mind. He only wanted the lives of the Gao n and an imperial edict reinstating the Zhong n so he could avenge his nsmens down in the underworld. Thus, that year he took Li Yan, this shortcut. He had no intention of causing ruckus in the capital, so he never utilized all his forces. He mobilized only a small portion of his people as a disy of loyalty towards Li Yan. Gou Liang could only be speechless towards this. If it was himself and he wanted to take revenge, who cared about the stability of the imperial familys rule or if the people would suffer? He wouldve directly offed the imperial family and made himself the Emperor. Then, he wouldve ordered for historians to ssh dirty water onto the Li and Gao family so their names would only be remembered in infamy. If he doesnt do at least this much, how could he quell his anger! s, it was a pity. Currently by his side was the target-dada who had an extremely strong interpersonal rtionship with the original host. His grand ns and ambitions were destined to be left unfulfilled. When Zhong Quan finished his report, Gou Liang handed the emptied bowl over to him and said: The Zhong n should be curious about Zhong Yues situation right now. Arrange for people to bring news to them. I want to see, for this proud son of heaven who has vited the ancestral rule to interfere with state affairs will the Zhong n be as impartial as back then and expel him from the n, or will they try to cover up for this slut who had already given over his body. Zhong Quan did not find thismand to be unexpected. He nodded his head to acknowledge the order. Pausing for a moment, Gou Liang continued to say: Since the Emperor wishes to support King An in contending for power against Li Yan, things cant be going well between Li Yan and the Emperor. Go and find a few unimportant officials who have been seen publicly to have dissent with Li Yan and take care of them. Didnt Li Yan want to be a filial son? Alright, I will fulfill his wish; those treacherous deeds that cannot see the light of day, since they were done by me in the past, naturally they should also be taken care of by me now. Zhong Quansay, arent I right? The corner of his mouth curled into a smile. Zhong Quan didnt know why, but he felt a chill run down his back. What did you say?! Infuriated, Li Yan got up and asked his trusted aide: The person who died was Chief Secretary Li from the Ministry of Justice, the one who had a disagreement with me yesterday? The trusted aide timidly answered affirmatively. Li Yan was incensed: This is already the third time, this is already the third time something like this has happened this month! Lets not talk about how today in court, all the officials avoided this prince, but even this princes own people are starting to feel doubts about this prince! The other day, Imperial Father even called this prince over to caution this prince! Although theres no evidence that this was done by the East Pce, theres also no evidence that this wasnt done by this prince! All of you are useless. Even now, the investigations have yielded absolutely nothing! Just who is it, who is framing this prince like this? Saying this, Li Yan suddenly froze. Suppressing his temper, he asked: Is there any news about Zhong Gu? The trusted aide who was kneeling answered: Replying to Your Highness, we have yet to find him. Hearing this, Li Yan cursed them as ipetent again. The trusted aide also had his hardships. As time went on, naturally it would be harder to track them. And ever since the first case of murder happened, Li Yans movement had been restricted. As a result, even the number of people sent out to capture Zhong Gu had lessened a lot. Theyd already tried their best but all traces of Zhong Gu had disappeared like a drop of water falling into the ocean However, none of these excuses could be said aloud, they could only carry the pot of being ipetent. Zhong Yue was practicing calligraphy and didnt care about his outburst. After he finished writing thest word, he set down his brush and spoke up: Sir Yan, no need to be so rmed. As if he had thought of something pleasant, he smiled and said unhurriedly: Even if Zhong Gu isnt dead, I reckon he might be underneath some men right now. How would he have the spare energy to wreck your ns? From how I see it, there must be another person behind this. Gloom shed by Li Yans eyes but was soon repressed by him. Walking to Zhong Yue, he took the others hand into his, his eyes full of gentleness: Then who do you say it is? Zhong Yue replied: King An or, perhaps, His Majesty. Gou Liang was bbergasted by this response. But when he saw Li Yans shocked face, showing he hadpletely believed the others words, Gou Liang was instantly delighted. Zhong Yue was indeed a little prodigy! This kind of grand opening, he likes it a lot! However, he soon had no mood to watch the show anymore. The sun had begun to gradually set and tonight was yet another full moon. Chapter 46 - Honey Tangerine Flavored Shadow Guard Gong (4) Chapter 46 - Honey Tangerine vored Shadow Guard Gong (4) Trantor: KunLin Editors: Rubhyl, Vez * Slight NSFW content in the beginning.
The seduction n that had been left by Daming Lake was finally picked up by a certain person. In order to not hinder the exhibition of his ability, Gou Liang specially had the system block 80% of the pain. With experience under his belt, he easily made an expression suggesting he rather be dead than alive, due to the pain. System: Acting demon. ||_ Gou Liang: You praise me too much. Zhong Quan, who had been chased away by Gou Liang didnt go far, he stayed hidden, secretly guarding him. He watched as his little master stuffed a ball of cloth into his mouth, his eyes full of humiliation as he relieved himself. Heavy breathing could be heard outside the room, Zhong Quan might be inexperienced but his eyesight was very good. He could see Gou Liangs hand vigorously and crudely moving up and down below his stomach. Perhaps, because it was too hot, but Gou Liangs forehead was soon drenched in sweat. In the end, he couldnt stand it and tossed aside the nket. As cold air made contact with his burning body, Gou Liang let out a muffled cry as he blocked his own mouth. His body jerked as he curled up tightly. The front of his robe was wide open, leaving a full-view of his chest. His pale skin, due to the rough movements from just now, had be red. What was even more eye-catching were the two red fruits on his chest. They were different from the shade of light pink Zhong Quan had seen when helping him wipe his body. Right now that area was perked up and the color had also deepened. They stood out starkly on the others white skin. His inner pants were still on him, his hand that he had stuffed between his legs wasnt holding onto a certain object as Zhong Quan had thought. Rather, it passed by it and fiercely dug into a certain ce. Faint moans could be heard along with the harsh breaths. A sound of urgency came from him. His free hand dug into his thigh, slightly prying apart his right leg that still couldnt move. His knuckles were white and on the spots where his hand had pinched, red and purple marks formed. But soon after, as if he couldnt endure it any more, he released the hand on his thigh and moved it towards his chest. As if abusing the two points on his chest, he viciouslypinched them. Tears spilled incessantly from the corner of his eyes. Even if no one was aware of his current shameful appearance, he still tightly closed his eyes, his head lifted in perseverance. His legs which were immobilized were unable to exert any strength at all. His upper body trembled, the movements of his fingers grew increasingly rough causing the veins on the back of his hands to bulge. But stillthis was far from enough. The strength in his body had beenpletely squandered. Gou Liang whimpered helplessly, his entire person seemed to be shrouded in despair. He suddenly ceased all actions in resignation, withdrawing his hands. His drenched fingers repulsed him. As if he had been stained by something dirty, he fiercely wiped his hand on the sheets. However, the numbing itchiness assaulting his body didnt spare him simply because of his loss of heart. His waist lurched as he tried to endure it. Gou Liang, as if he had suddenlye to a decision, strenuously pulled down his inner pants. To Zhong Quans horror, the other actually took out a de from underneath his pillow and was about to strike it between his legs Master! Zhong Quan was horrified. He immediately knocked away the de that the other had, without his knowledge, obtained and hid beneath the pillow. Gou Liangs eyes were rmed, he immediately grabbed the nket to cover his disgraceful state. He wanted to scold the other but forgot that there was still something stuffed in his mouth. For the time being, he could only make wuwu sounds. He used his eyes to re indignantly at Zhong Quan, wanting the other to leave, but Zhong Quan dared not leave him alone. Master, please dont act rashly. He wiped Gou Liangs face that was drenched in tears and sweat. Furrowing his brows, he said: Today, this subordinate will help provide relief to Master. In the future, this subordinate will go capture some suitable males. After ridding them of their eyes and tongues, they will be offered to Master to help with Masters poison. Gou Liang shook his head, then shook it again. Zhong Quan lifted him into his arms. Slightly raising the others waist, his rough fingers prated the area that was already damp. Gou Liangs body trembled violently, it was unsure if the noise stuck in his throat was due to resistance or pleasure. He weakly lifted his hand and threw away the cloth ball in his mouth: S-stop! Zhong Quan pretended not to hear. Gou Liang scolded while weeping. Zhong Quan! Who gave you the courage?! A-actually daring to disobey me! Im telling you to stop, you hear?! Scram! Zhong Quans fingers stopped for a moment. He then spoke in a heavy tone: Master, this subordinate is willing to ept any punishment. Saying this, he began to move again. Gou Liang let out a startled cry, his brows tightly furrowed. His face was full of humiliation but hidden deeper beneath, was the more urgent and fervent feeling of lust. Wavering, he said: I-Im fine by myself&#k2026; theres no need&#k2026; for you to touch me! Zhong Quan: Master, forgive this subordinate for being unable to follow your orders. Gou Liangs act of self-harm just now caused him to lose all trust from the head of the shadow guards. Zhong Quan had already been informed by the old man. If the poison did not get resolved, then each outburst would only be worse than thest. Gou Liang being able tost until now already took tremendous willpower. He wont allow anyone to hurt Gou Liang, even Master himself is not allowed. Gou Liang cried. Although he didnt make any noises, his despair had already reached its peak. I-I can endure itdont do anything extra. The hands hitting and gripping Zhong Quan withdrew. He seemed to have epted something as he spoke aloud his bottom line. Zhong Quan heavily made a sound in response before conscientiously helping him relieve the poison The moon dipped, once again disappearing into the horizon. When the first ray of light shone, like a deted balloon, Gou Liangid limply on top of Zhong Quan, having lost all consciousness. Zhong Quan was pale with worry. The old man appeared at this moment: No need to be rmed, hes just too tired. Saying this, he walked forward and checked on Gou Liang before letting out a heavy sigh: This child is too stubborn, Im afraid next monthsince he doesnt want you, its best to start making preparations. If pushes to shove, just go to the capital and capture that wild man. After disabling his limbs and blinding his eyes, give him to the brat to y with. Zhong Quan didnt respond. Gou Liang, who was sleeping, shed a tear of despair. Gou Liang: Wuwuwu, hes not a man!!! System: Master, whats wrong? Gou Liang: He actually didnt get hard ѩҩnѩ System: How embarrassing, hehe. Thats right,st night, no matter how hard Gou Liang tried or how lewdly he cried out, that stupidly proper shadow guard head, dont mention getting hard, even his breathing remained unchanged. This was really utter humiliation! The system who had to listen to them the entire night, tried its best right now to shed a distressed tear for its Master. But before it could offer any words offort, Gou Liang had already resurrected with full blood. Gou Liang: Very well, you have sessfully attracted my attention! (S) The sea of consciousness bubbled with affection and was suddenly illuminated with bright sunlightM-master, are you alright?? Gou Liang: Im doing greatseeing he really doesnt have that sort of intention towards the original host, I can rest assured. (*) System: Ding, the targets current favorability value+80. Currentpletion rate0%!! Gou Liang: Tch. Gou Liang went to sleep with a peace of mind. However, the target-dada who made him feel assured, Gou Liang was wholly unaware of the uproarious matter that he had done afterward. It made the heavens tremble and demons cry. In the short period of a month, simultaneously, the capital, the Northern Desert and the borders of the West Country were met with cases of flower thieves. And what the flower thieves picked were not virgin maidens or mature, married women. Rather, they only took big, strong men! Tens of people were stripped naked in the middle of the night but those people were still considered lucky as they hadnt been taken away. Five to six people had already consecutively been caught, even the capitals General Ling who guarded the frontier, didnt manage to escape. But like the multitude of people that met with the same fate, his brief disappearance wasnt noticed by anyone. None of them dared to raise a fuss either. Being sent back because their thing was too small, even if you killed them, they wouldnt say it out loud. Gou Liangs head ached as he looked at the naked muscr youths in front of him that were knocked unconscious and ced into an orderly row on the floor ah, amongst them, there was even a person with a slender and thin figure just like Li Yan. His object was also quite impressive. To find this guy, the loyal shadow guard head had stripped nearly all the men in the nearby towns. Such deep devotion, how moving as if!! It felt like his temple was housing a little person and currently that little person was punching and kicking inside his head. Gou Liang fought to maintain hisposure. The old man was in high spirits as he squatted by the men and examined themone, to see if they had any hidden illness, and two, to inspect the appearance and capability of their thing. Gou Liang couldnt help but smile coldly: Since its so impressive, why dont I give him to grandfather as a show of filial piety? Tsk, tsk, this bastard, from the look of the color, how many familys daughters did he ruinhngh, what did you say?! The old man finally reacted and leaped onto his feet in anger. Seeing Gou Liangs unrepentant expression, he immediately rolled up his sleeves, ready to give him a beating. Zhong Quan blocked him and said earnestly: If Master isnt satisfied with these people, then even if this subordinate has to search the entire world, this subordinate will find a one that is to your liking. Seeing Gou Liangs livid expression, Zhong Quan said in the end: If Master is still thinking of that person, then this subordinate is willing Shut up!! Gou Liang angrily threw the water bowl and kettle by his side at Zhong Quans feet. This startled the old man, he was about to open his mouth to scold Gou Liang when he suddenly saw the water falling from Gou Liangs eyes. Tears the size of peas dripped down uncontrobly. He seemed to have also realized he had lost his temper. Wiping away the excess liquid, he smiled faintly and said: I apologize, I lost control. When the old man saw him like this, he felt a bit distressed. Letting out a sigh, he patted Zhong Quans shoulder and had him take away the men for now. The old man then spoke sincerely: Back then I told you of the consequences. Since you chose to treat your leg, then you should be prepared for the circumstance today. A real man knows when to bend and stretch. Could it be that you still want to keep your body for a single person? Gou Liang shook his head. Im not doing this for anyone, its just thatwhen the timees for me to cross the yellow river, I will have no face left to face my ancestors and parents Saying this, the tears that he was holding back gushed out again. The old man made a spitting sound and said: A dead person is like an extinguished light, they dont even know whats happening in front or back of them. Youre thinking too far aheadif you really want to argue, that year when they refused to disobey the Emperors order, they knew this road was a dead end but they still went ahead and walked it, in the end, making a stupid child like you pay the price in their stead! They still have the face to say you dishonored the family name? If one day this old man goes one step ahead of you, Ill definitely scold their bloody dog heads! Gou Liang raised the corner of his lips, seeming to have received a thread offort. However, the light in his eyes dimmed again soon after. He said: Currently, I can still endure, but if ites to that pointit will be enough to just get through it. Although the old man saw that he was avoiding the subject, he also couldnt force him. Thus, with the changing moon, time passed like this. Far away in the capital, Li Yan, after mulling over Zhong Yues words, decided to use an underhanded method to protect his own reputation he secretly sent people to kill a couple of not so useful people in his own political faction in order to muddy the waters even more. Like Zhong Yue had said, the previous three murders couldnt have been done by the original ownerand to some extent, his divination wasnt incorrect. Since it was like this, the suspicion of King An and the Emperor were the greatest. Moreover, the people who died, although they were King Ans people who had had a disagreement with Li Yan, they were all unimportant people who had little to no achievements in court. This meant their death had little impact on King Ans faction. On the contrary, it made Li Yans reputation swoop to the floor. It could only be said that Gou Liang had chosen the perfect time to act. When the Gao n faction was eradicated, because Emperor Wu had forcibly pulled out the roots of an old tree, it had caused considerable damage to the court which was currently in an upheaval. Li Yans position as the crown prince was also not stablethe emperor had been hurt deeply by his fake son, after recovering from his illness and knowing that he could still live for a few years longer, his thoughts had already changedpared to before. It was apparent, although Emperor Wu hated the previous crown prince, towards his son Li Yan, who had exposed the light of this matter and was also young, healthy, and popr, he didnt favor him either Li Yan also realized that Emperor Wu had the intentions to live a few years longer before kicking him aside and making his youngest son who had just started to mingle in court, and was still rather naive and cute his sessor. Because of this, after he was warned by Zhong Yue, he did something like breaking his own wings to protect himself. Moreover, as the imperial examination was currently being held, Li Yan was busy trying to ingratiate and win over the schrs that showed high potentials in order toy out foundations for his own faction in the future. But now, it was being said outside that he was a very narrow-minded person who would kill people simply because of a disagreement. Even if this was just a rumor, it made the schrs who had yet to truly enter the court afraid. As soon as the scale started to tip, so long as King An then conveniently perform some charitable deeds, the hearts of the schrs would naturally tilt towards King Ans side. It could be said, Gou Liang only cleverly picked a few thorns but he made King An appear righteous while swiftly snatching a portion of power from Li Yans hands. Not to mention, King An had the support of the Emperor. Because of Li Yans tyrannical and cruel behavior, many court officials who treasured their lives unanimously joined King Ans faction in an impromptu unison under the Emperors hints. Right now, it could be said that although it hadnt been long since King An entered the court, the number of supporters under his wings werent any less than Li Yan who had been struggling at court for nearly a decade. With such disparity between them, so long as Li Yan wasnt blind, he would harbor hate towards the other. From the benefits King An had received, he and the Emperor were indeed too suspicious. Li Yan already had no doubt that this was the truth. However, Li Yan was also resolved. Two of his subordinates died sessively, and it was publicly known that both were people whom he had praised and intended to promote. With their deaths, no matter what conjectures other people might have had in their hearts, on the surface, Li Yans suspicion had been washed clean. He even put on a righteous act, writing an atonement letter, asking the Emperor to punish him as it was remiss of him as the crown prince to allow such a matter to happen. He brought forth evidence to the Emperor, pushing all the mes onto the henchmen of the fallen Gao n. Although the Emperor had his doubts, the Gao n was currently his sore spot, his temper red up the moment they were mentioned. Even if he was mistaken, he could not let go of the possibility that the remaining dregs of the Gao n were causing mischief. On the spot, the Emperormanded Li Yan and King An to investigate the truth of this matter, ordering that they must not let go of anyone suspicious. Imperial brother is indeed shrewd, its just those two officials, I wonder what they would have thought if they knew your highness favor towards them would instead be a verdict for their death? King An was a young man at the prime of his youth, when they walked out of the imperial study, he couldnt help say this with a sneer. Li Yan gave a small smile, How can Ipare to you, imperial brother? In order to frame your elder, there are no methods that cant be usedHah, let this prince warn you, if you truly want to beat this prince, theres no fun in just killing a few guard dogs. For example, the Li-Daren and Chen-Daren amongst your aides What would you do if they died? He named the high ranking Minister of Justice and Minister of Appointment under King Ans faction. He cast a light look at King An, and without waiting for the other to retort, he flicked his sleeves and walked away. King An was angered: You unscrupulous person! Saying this, he didnt hurry to leave the imperial pce. Rather, seething with anger, he headed to the back pce to visit his imperial concubine mother. Gou Liang: The moment theres a displeasure, he runs to tell his parent? How sweet this child is. However, after Gou Liang witnessed the smarts of King Ans birth mother, he no longer thought this was a mere childish tendency. King Ans mother was one of the four imperial concubines, Consort Shu. She said: Have you ever thought that perhaps this wasnt the doing of the crown prince? King An and his aides clearly hadnt thought from this perspective before: If it isnt him, then who is it? Consort Shu: On this surface, this matter seemed to be against you, but in truth, the person that the orchestrator is aiming at is precisely the crown prince. Perhaps as he had said, this is done by the surviving members of the Gao n, or perhaps She didnt finish her sentence. King An adjured her to continue. Finally, she pulled King Ans hand and wrote the word Emperor on his palm. King An exhaled sharply: This, this Hush. Consort Shu shushed with her finger. She said calmly: Since His Majesty has arranged for both you and the crown prince to investigate this matter together, then no matter who is the true culprit behind this, you should keep in mind what is the result that the Emperor wants. What your mother consort is telling you, do you understand? King Anposed himself and nodded his head. Gou Liang watched up to here before he was interrupted by the old man. He was here to take off Gou Liangs bandages. This wasnt the first time that Gou Liang had mummy-like bandages taken off from his face. In thest world, he had once filmed a movie with the main theme of stic surgery. However, as he sat here waiting with the medicinal bandages falling down loop after loop, he felt much more expectant than he did while filming the movie. Atst, the face that had been hidden from sight for two months would be finally revealed. Mirror. Seeing how both the old man and Zhong Quan werent saying anything, Gou Liang took in a deep breath and said this. The target was standing too close, he couldnt even see exactly just how ugly his face was The old man stopped Zhong Quan who was about to move, What mirror? In this ce, other than sand, what else is there to find? A big man like you, no matter how pretty you are, what use is it other than tricking men?! Gou Liang touched his face with his hand and felt an obviously uneven surface on his skin. His expression sunk but he resolutely finished touching the entirety of the scar. Zhong Yue did not show mercy at all, this face was shed from the left side of his forehead to the right side of his cheek. The diagonal scar spanned across his entire face He breathed in deeply and looked at Zhong Quan: Its very ugly, isnt it? Zhong Quan: This subordinate has vowed to serve Master till death, your appearance does not matter. Gou Liang: Hmph, in two days when the moon is full, hell know if it matters or not! ( )
A new editor has joined us. Wee Vez Also new co-tl at longst, wee Bluemoon Chapter 47 - Honey Tangerine Flavored Shadow Guard Gong (5) Chapter 47 - Honey Tangerine vored Shadow Guard Gong (5) Trantor: KunLin Editors: Rubhyl, Vez *Slight NSFW warning
People in C-ranked worlds had a saying which they liked to say: ns cannot catch up with changes. The ancient people in D-ranked worlds also had a beloved adage: Man proposes, god disposes As Gou Liang waited expectantly for the full moon that was to happen in two days, a certain miracle doctor who called himself a Jianghu doctor checked on his face while dropping a bad news: There is another thing today. The old man spoke in an unhurried tone. Pompously, he lifted his head and puffed up his chest at his grandson who was effectively shorter than him and was paralyzed half-way up. I have been painstakingly researching for an antidote to relieve your symptoms, and managed to achieve some sess just a few days ago. I name the result a Lust Quelling Pill. After this medicine is taken, it can numb a persons sensation for three hours. During this time, even if someone were to stab you with a knife, you wont be able to feel the pain. It can help suppress your intensecough, cough, itchiness when the poison breaks out. Its just that theres a downside to this medicine, after repeatedly taking it, it will gradually make someone lose their sense of taste. As for if there are any other side effects, this godly doctor needs to observe the person taking the medicine before any conclusions can be made. Also, this medicine can only get rid of the symptoms, it does not cure the poison. If one day you were to stop taking this medicine, the pain of the poison will still erupt per usual along with the umted intensity. At that time, youll feel like dying rather than living. Use this medicine for the time being, in a few days time, I will definitely make something even better to counteract the poison! Gou Liang grabbed onto the ball of proudness that was asking for praise. He spoke gratefully while shedding tears: Grandfather, you really are amazing, wise, and talented beyondparisonan unfathomable expert! In the sea of consciousness, thunder struck down from the clear sky. Gou Liang: However, I dont want it ( >n<) Compared to Gou Liangs sulky mood, far away at Tianji Mountain, the main Zhong n was also shrouded in a gloomy atmosphere. After a period of silence, the eldest son of the Zhong ns n Leader, who was also Zhong Yues father, opened his mouth and said: This matter, keep it from your grandfather for now. Chaoer, you are to immediately head down the mountain and bring Yueer back! However, Zhong Chao hesitated: But father, grandfather divined that little brother will have such an encounter in his life which is why he permitted him to head down the mountain. Moreoverdont forget, only by passing this ordeal would we be able to know if little brother has a true heaven-fated body. It was like how physicians shouldnt self-diagnose. The Zhong n was able to divine the fate of everyone under heaven but was unable to clearly divine their own fate or the fates of their close rtives, only being able to receive some vague details. Due to this, as long as the heart had an inkling and the divination supported it, then regardless if its good or bad, the elder taught the younger generations to adapt with the circumstances, to flow with fate. This way, they may even be able to gain an opportunity for themselves. The Zhong ns current headwho was Zhong Yues grandfather, divined that this year, Zhong Yue would have a predestined encounter which would decide the fate of his life. Because of this, he allowed the other to head down the mountain. Otherwise, Zhong Yue wouldnt have been able to get off the mountain unscathed by his own ability when Tianji Mountain was heavilyid with traps. Everyone in the Zhong n held high expectations for Zhong Yue and believed that with his ability, living outside wouldnt pose a problem, so none of them meddled with Zhong Yues life after he left the mountain, fearing that their interference might ruin his opportunity. But what Father Zhong didnt expect was, after leaving the mountain for only a few months, his son would actually vite the ancestral teaching and do something so preposterous! Heaven-fated body? Seeing how Father Zhong softened towards these words even after Zhong Yues offense, Gou Liang pondered to himself, before having the system investigate the entirety of the story. Zhong Chao continued to say: Rest assured father, as long as little brother can sessfully pass this ordeal and return, even if he made a mistake, grandfather wont punish him too heavily. Father Zhong muttered something to himself before saying: Fine, however, a persons heart is unpredictable. He is still too young and is too easily influenced by others. Chaoer, head down the mountain and check up on him. If it is indeed soyou know what to do. There was no hesitation this time. Zhong Chao nodded his head in assent. At the same time, in the capital. Because of the sudden eradication of the Gao faction, the court was currently unstable, causing the imperial exam to be postponed until the spring of the second year. Arge number of schrs had decided to stay in the capital until then. It was currently winter and it was snowing outside the room, the sky overcast. In a certain courtyard in the capital, furnaces were kept burning fiercely. The moment one entered the wing, they would be faced head-on with toasty waves of heat, causing ayer of sweat to form on their foreheads immediately. It could be seen that the Master here was extremely afraid of the cold. A person hurriedly walked in. He tossed his cloak to the attendant. The snow that had fallen onto his head and was neglected to be brushed aside, was quickly melted by the warmth of the room. The feeling of coldness seeping into his scalp and trickling down his neck made him shiver. Zhong Yue was wrapped in a fox fur coat and was sitting down in azy manner. One hand held a hand heater and was hidden in the fox coat while the other hand was fiddling with an invitation card on the table. He appeared to be in deep thoughts. When Li Yan lifted apart the curtain and walked in, it startled him. Zhong Yue turned around and when he saw that the other was drenched in sweat from the heat of the room, he smiled and said teasingly: Stop over there and warm yourself by the furnace beforeing near me, otherwise youll freeze me to death with that body covered in cold air. Li Yan: I reckon in this world you wont find a second ce thats as warm as it is in here. Are the people of the Zhong n all so afraid of the cold? Zhong Yues smile stiffened, knowing exactly who was the other Zhong n person he was referring to. He red at Li Yan. The original host was even worse against the cold than Zhong Yue, so much that a specially built heated room was constructed in the manor for the original host to pass the winter in. However, no matter how many years passed, Li Yan couldnt get used to this sort of temperature and didnt like the room very much. Li Yan knew that he had just made a blunder. He changed the conversation: What are you looking at? Zhong Yue felt unhappy in his heart. Originally he didnt treat the invitation in his hand as a big deal, but now he smiled provokingly and said: This is a card sent over by his highness King Ans subordinate, inviting me to dine at the finest restaurant in the capital. Well, what do you think, your highness the crown prince, should I ept? Every since Zhong Yue entered the imperial pce and met with the Emperor, it was no longer suitable for him to continue living in the East Pcethe Emperor didnt want the person giving him medicine that could concern his life and death to be too involved with the young and head-strong crown prince. Since Zhong Yue had already revealed his identity and now he even had the favor of the Emperor, naturally the influential officials of the capital would want to befriend him. King An was merely one of them, but he was precisely the person Li Yan least wanted to hear about. You want to ept his invitation? Li Yan furrowed his brows, amidst the abhorring expression in his eyes, there was a trace of panic. Why shouldnt I go? Zhong Yue insisted on going against him, saying: The crown princes invitation, I always ept every single one of them. If I dont ept King Ans invitation as well, firstly, it will appear as if the etiquettes taught by the Zhong n arecking, and secondly, if the Emperor knew of the rtionship between us, wouldnt that cause more trouble for you? Li Yan was unable to retort. Gou Liang was spectating with great relish as he watched Zhong Yue court deathan egotistical person like Li Yan, he wouldnt care if the other was acting this way simply because they were feeling jealous out of love for him. Who knew how panicked he was feeling right now. Unfortunately, although he had taken Zhong Yue as his subordinate, the other had arge temper and came from a deep background. Li Yan was frustrated, but didnt dare to voice anyints. He was upset but he still had to keep up a warm and pampering expression to please the other. At this moment, the system sent him the information regarding the heaven-fated body. Heaven-fated body, the Zhong n determined them as people who were blessed by the heavenly dao. These people would show exceptional aptitude and were suitable to learn the Zhong ns secret techniqueAsking Heaven. They were a special bloodline that appeared only among the direct descendants of the Zhong n. The Zhong n descendants with this special bloodline were able to sense the profound energy of the heaven and earth at birth. Without needing a tortoise shell, a copper coin, or other special items, they were capable of making divinations through a simple gust of wind or a single de of grass and the uracy of their divination would never be below eighty percent. The Zhong n had already gone through fifty generations up to now and there had been over a thousand direct descendants but, other than the founder of the n, there were only records of three other heaven-fated bodies. And only these three people were able to learn the secret manual Asking Heaven that was rumored to uncover secrets of the heaven and earth as well as grant longevity. But these were not the main points. The most important thing was, the Asking Heaven Seal that automatically went into hiding after the death of the heaven-fated body possessing it, could finally be found. The Zhong n would then finally have a true master. In other words, what the Zhong n acknowledged wasnt the person but rather the Asking Heaven Seal. In front of the Asking Heaven Seal, even the n Leader had no choice but to obey. Knowing of this, the little abacus in Gou Liang was already papa sounding. Zhong Yues great-grandfather who was the previous Zhong n head, before he passed, he used thest of his strength to perform a divination: A heaven-fated body would appear among the generation of his great-grandsons. Because of this, in this generation, there was arge increase in the birth rate of the Zhong ns direct descendants. However, even so, they still waited for nearly twenty before Zhong Yue was born. After Zhong Yue was born, he exhibited many signs that matched up with what was written down in the ancient records. Before a heaven-fated body could be confirmed, the person must go through a cmity and be reborn through the mes of adversaries, but with the previous heads divination in mind, everyone in the Zhong n deemed Zhong Yue to be the ns sole heir. Whatever good resources they had, they all pushed it towards Zhong Yue for him to enjoy first, loving and cherishing him to no end. Although Zhong Yue was arrogant, he was also naive. He was raised thinking he was the center of the world. The system stroked its chinMaster, ording to my experiences from reading novels, the protagonist halo on Zhong Yues head is so bright its almost blinding! Gou Liang smiled lightly: Unfortunately, he met me. ording to the records of the Zhong ns head, a heaven-fated person must experience a life and death crisis. Only by passing through this trial would the Asking Heaven secret manual appear in his sea of consciousness for him to learn, thus confirming his status. But not everyone was able to pass through their life and death crisis. Among the three heaven-fated bodies that appeared in the Zhong n, one failed to pass their tribtion and died; the second one was unable to gain the approval of the Asking Heaven seal because they relied on the ns power to pass through their crisis, ultimately dying from an illness. Only one person managed to obtain the Asking Heaven Seal and learned the secret techniques. This personter on wrote and published a book for theter generations, greatly increasing the strength of the Zhong n as a whole. After Li Yan managed to pacify Zhong Yue, the two of them rolled together in a corner. Gou Liang quirked his lips: Im afraid Zhong Yue is on the path of following a certain someones footsteps. Zhong Quan. He called out lightly. The minute he spoke, a figure immediately appeared in front of him out of nowhere. Gou Liang said: Go take care of a matter for me Two dayster, on the night of the full moon. Under the expectant gaze of the old man, Gou Liang swallowed the Lust Quelling Pill Eat it assuredly, as long as you dont die right away after eating it, this old man I have the confidence to bring you back from even the underworld. The old man boasted about himself while saying words that would scare little kids. Since the Lust Quelling Pill was about to negate a persons sensation, naturally it was made with poison and other unusual medicines. The old man said: The poison in your body is indeed fierce. Later, dont try to endure the itchiness and other feelings like usual, tell me straightforwardly so I can increase the dose of medicine ordingly. Thank you, grandfather. Gou Liang smiled and warmly answered the elder. The old man observed with shining eyes. Gou Liang didnt use the shield this time and as expected, the usually hellish itching sensation had weakened a lot. At most, it felt like a slight itch, the kind that could be resolved with a few scratches. The old man who was extremely satisfied with the result, received another sincere praise from Gou Liang. Zhong Quan, however, didnt dare to let his guard down. He stayed by Gou Liangs side until daybreak before finally rxing somewhat. System: This road of seduction seems like a long and arduous one Gou Liang: What did you say?_ޡ System: Master, fighting! Im cheering for you oh~ (o* ==)o Compared to the screwy mission progress bar, the matter Gou Liang instructed Zhong Quan to do was carried out smoothly. Before Zhong Chao arrived at the capital, King An once again sent an invitation to Zhong Yue, but this time not to a restaurant but to a drinking party. Qin Pavilion, a private brothel where one could lose themselves in fun and music. Here, no matter your preference, you could find one that suited your taste. King An naturally didnt just invite Zhong Yue to watch beauties dance and make music behind the screen. After about half a bottle of wine had been drunk, the group of hedonistic noble sons began to let loose and have fun. A person came to King Ans side and whispered something into his ears. King An revealed an odd and profound smile. He suddenly became more unrestrained in drinking wine. Zhong Yue who was sitting beside them caught the keyword his highness. He couldnt help but ask: Your highness King An, what news put you in such a good mood? Why dont you say it aloud so the joy can be shared? King An chuckled and said: Something indeed made this king delighted. The person I hate most, hes currentlythere. He pointed towards the room on the right. Moving closer towards Zhong Yue, he said: Beloved subject, say, why wouldnt someone love a warm and gentle jade, instead they rather love a man who is cold to them? But that is also good. One dayIll rip apart his pretense and reveal his true face to everyone! Saying this, he downed another cup of wine. Turning a blind eye to Zhong Yue whoseplexion suddenly changed, King An continued to say: Besides, a persons heart, its reallyughable. When the person is yours, you dont cherish him, now that the person is missing, unknown if dead or alive, he cant get him out of his mind. Since he couldnt get the original one, he racked his brain to get a recement. Wouldnt you say this sort of person is utter trash? Hmph, what right does he have topete with this king?! After saying this, he no longer brought up this depressing subject. He called out to his guests to drink up. However, Zhong Yue couldnt sit still. He hastily made an excuse saying his alcohol tolerance wascking before bidding goodbye. King An was displeased but couldnt force him to stay. Other guests were calling him to drink with them so he could only have someone send the other off. Zhong Yue lost the person sending him off and pushed open the door to a room ording to the direction King An had pointed towards. He stormed in and saw a figure working hard, the back view strikingly reassembled Li Yan. The person underneath him called out your highness in an unhappy voice. Rage burned away Zhong Yues rationality. He rushed forwards and tore the two people apart. However, just as he was about to let loose his temper, he discovered that this person wasnt Li Yan at all! This was a trap! This thought just came to Zhong Yue when the other person dragged him firmly into his arms. Where did this charming sire from, do you also want to y with this young master? The pimple-faced man said this and moved to rip open his clothes, causing Zhong Yue to be enraged. He pped his hands away: What great courage you have, do you know who I am?! Having been hit, the man angrily pped Zhong Yue across the face. The resounding and crisp sound from the p scared the original male courtesan into trembling. Then do you know who I am?! You dare treat me like this! Saying this, he dismissed the original male courtesan and flipped Zhong Yue onto the bed. Zhong Yue wanted to retaliate only to find that he was slowly losing his strength. His body softened and became hot. He suddenly had the frightening realization that he had been poisoned The man thrust his fingers deep within, he was experienced and when his fingers slipped right through, he pped Zhong Yue again, scolding him: Fuck, who knows how many men have screwed you and you still have the face to act like a virgin in front of me! Saying this, he entered mercilessly. Zhong Yue let out a miserable cry Outside the room, everyone was merry and music filled the air. The elegant sounds of guqin sounded intermittently, but the scenes inside the private rooms were extremely decadent. In the private room, King An had drank too much. Heined to the hedonistic noble sons that the crown prince was wicked and deceitful, causing the group to break out in sweat. They tactfully had King Ans people to take their master home. King An mumbed that he wanted to drink more. He was covered in the stench of alcohol as he was helped onto the carriage. When the carriage departed, where was there a hint of intoxication to be seen on King Ans face? He nervously looked at Niu Bi, his aide who hade to his side not long ago but had achieved many meritorious results, and asked: Sir, this n, how certain are you that itll work? Niu Bi replied calmly, Rest assured, your highness. When has this subordinate disappointed you before? King An felt that the other was right and smiled while saying: In another hour, the rooster will cry. It is about time for that diligent imperial brother of mine to rise from bed. It turned out an hour was superfluous. Not even half an hour passed and Li Yan who had just gotten out of bed rushed to Qin Pavillion. When Li Yan broke through the door and entered, Zhong Yue had already submitted to the man above him, his legs tightly wrapped around the otherhis expression was many times more lewd than the shy and reserved appearance he had when they did it! The blood vessels in his eyes popped. Although he knew this was because the incense lit in Qin Pavilion had an aphrodisiac effect, this scene lodged a knife into his self-esteem as a man. He walked forward with a sword in hand, wanting to teach the wild man a lesson, but it turned out that this person wasnt just any small character. Although his conduct was terrible, he came from a strong background, he was the second son of General Zhen Guos first wife! His arrival did not stop the two people who were still immersed in lust. Li Yan stared at the object that was moving in and out of Zhong Yues body, his eyes red, hating that he couldnt cut it off and feed it to the dogs. Ultimately, he could only toss the sword aside and knock the both of them unconscious. Li Yan reached out, wanting to lift up Zhong Yu whose entire body was wet and sticky, but in the end he still felt repulsed and only used a nket to cover him. He walked out and had his bodyguard send Zhong Yue back instead. Master, the matter has been done. Zhong Quan reported. Gou Liang naturally knew this already, he watched it with his own eyes when that splendid y acted itself out. Well done. Gou Liang smiled faintly, Didnt Zhong Yue want to throw me into a brothel to be used by everyone? How you treat others is how you will be treated in return. My gift to him, Im sure hell like it. Chapter 48 - Honey Tangerine Flavored Shadow Guard Gong (6) Chapter 48 - Honey Tangerine vored Shadow Guard Gong (6) Trantor: Bluemoon Editors: Vex, rghette TLC: KunLin *One liner mention of suicide and slight nsfw at end
The clouds changed along with the passage of time. By the time Gou Liang was able to stand up with the support of crutches and slowly walk several steps, it was already half a yearter. He had a special physique, so even though the wound on his face did not have the divine doctors utmost care and treatment, the scab had alreadye off. Only a pink flesh-coloured scar was still quite obvious on the fair skin, destroying the handsome face forever. During this period of time, Gou Liang didnt stay idle. From time to time, he teased the foolish target who didnt have a love root. Even though it didnt cause the slightest change in the favourability value, twisting this guys unchanging devotion towards him unexpectedly let Gou Liang experience a bit of dry self-amusement. Well, at least it was good being able to asionally lean against the targets well-defined pectoral muscles. It was just that Zhong Quans body didnt seem to have even a trace of positive soul force. During this period of time, Gou Liang was unable to figure out exactly what the vor of the soul force in his body was. Though feeling a bit regretful, Gou Liang, with the help of the system, earnestly threw himself into studying the stolen Divination Cultivation Manual belonging to the Zhong n direct line. The original owners studies were extremely limited whenpared to the main Zhong ns ten thousand volume collection. Gou Liang was unwilling to remain incapable ofpeting with Zhong Yue, as he had always advocated crushing others with strength. To use ones shorings to attack others strong suits and still seizeplete victorythat was the real thrill. The Zhong ns family teachings were quickly mastered by him. Then, under Systems incessant promotion, he spent 66 points to buy the store produced State Schr Crash Course Manual. This included tens of alchemists soul mirror images from D ranked worlds. They were all individuals whose names were renowned through the ages in their respective worlds, their schrly knowledge both profound and immense. Even now, despite Gou Liangs outstanding memory and learning abilities, he was still unable to digest everything. However, he was not in a hurry. In addition, he also followed the JiangHu Physician to learn traditional medicine techniques. When the old man discovered that he was talented in poison, he was immediately beyond pleased at this unexpected surprise. Without caring if the other wanted to learn, he emptied out all his knowledge to pass down, likely plotting to have Gou Liang inherit his legacy. Even though he was extremely busy during this period of time, there were two scums in the capital providing a steady stream of entertainment as they acted out a y of mutual love and hate. Therefore during this period of time, Gou Liang led a very fulfilling life. Ever since six months ago, after King An had made a fool of Li Yan and Zhong Yue with the help of his aide Niu Bi, the daily lives of the two dog men had be increasingly more colorful. Naturally Zhong Yue wanted nothing more than to kill King An and that wild man but Li Yan stopped him. The issue was that everyone in the capital knew that King An was at odds with his previous study partner, and that person was precisely the second son of General Zhen Guos first wife and the wild man in question, Zhang Tian. Since young, the two hadpeted against each other. Each time they met they acted like enemies carrying grudges from their past lives. Zhang Tians preference for men was also something that everyone in the capital knew, since Zhang Tian once had a falling out with his father for the sake of a man. At that time, Zhang Tian used all kinds of methods and caused a stir in the capital for a period of time. Even the emperor, who was sick, had caught wind of it. In the end, the General finallypromised, but the rtionship that Zhang Tian had gone through untold hardships to obtain was reduced to merely a joke in the end Zhang Tian couldnt bear the loneliness and sought pleasure in others. Learning of this, his temperamental lover found an opportunity to slip out of the Generals manor and disappeared without a trace. Zhang Tian was extremely remorseful, but his loose pleasure seeking lifestyle was still the same as before. In fact, he was especially partial to those who looked simr to his runaway lover. He had even gone so far as to snatchmoner men who bore a simr appearance. It could be said that his public reputation was extremely bad. Due to this son, General Zhen Guo had no shortage of write-ups by imperial censors and had long be the topic of gossip. Moreover, the Zhang n was the only military family that overtly stood against the crown prince and backed King An. It would be inexcusable for Zhong Yue to not know the inside story. Even more unfortunately, Zhang Tians courtesy name, Dian Xia, was a name the emperor personally bestowed onto him. Under all these circumstances, even if Zhong Yue determined that it was King Ans n, neither he nor Li Yan had any ways to publicly find trouble with King An or even Zhang Tian. Li Yan believed that the reason Zhong Yue was momentarily fooled was due to jealousy out of love for him. Since its like this, what can he do? After all, Zhang Tian liked to y cheap tricks, everyone knew he was fond of using aphrodisiac, and that night it was indeed Zhong Yue who delivered himself to the door Zhong Yue was filled to the brim with hatred. At this time, his elder brother, Zhong Chao, found him. Before the age of thirty, they cannot seek pleasure and disrupt their yin-yang bnce. It wasnt just the Zhong n in the capital that held this practice. It was originally inherited from the main Zhong n. For the sake of letting Zhong Yue experience a life and death trial, the people of Zhong n could turn a blind eye to the matter of Zhong Yue being involved in the imperial court but they could not ignore him mixing together with men. Zhong Chao had brought along a secret medicine for Zhong Yue which would wash away the impurities on his body, allowing him to fake an innocent body and deceive the heavenly dao, but Zhong Yue was unwilling. Firstly, he knew how much pain this kind of drug brought about when used an uncle of his, because he couldnt control himself, had to use this drug and was forcibly driven to sucide due to the pain. Secondly, he was utterly unwilling to obey Zhong Chaos idea and break off his rtionship with Li Yan. Li Yans treatment of him was clearly not as good as before. He didnt verbally express minding or despise towards that one night, but he was not as gentle as before in bed. He no longer cared or bothered when Zhong Yue begged for mercy, and at times towards him, his eyes were filled with a deep hostility causing Zhong Yue to feel dread in his heart. He resented Li Yan. But the more it was like this, the more obsessed he became, especially since after these matters in bed, Li Yan would always show remorse and heartache while acting meek and subservient. Zhong Yue understood clearly in his heart that if he left, Li Yan would definitely not cling to him and would quickly have a second person by his side to rece his current position. But he was not resigned and was even more unwilling to give up! Zhong Yue said stubbornly to Zhong Chao, This is my life and death crisis, the purpose is to descend the mountain and suffer some hardships. Nobody can bear it on my behalf and must not help me through difficulties. Elder Brother, dont concern yourself! Zhong Chao was unable to do anything, he could only return home and discuss countermeasures with his father, but once he returned he never descended the mountain again. Their parental grandfather, the patriarch of the Zhong n, understood this entire matter, yet he didnt have any harsh words to say. On the contrary, he took pity that his own young grandson actually had to endure the hardest type of love trial. Only, just as Zhong Yue said, there was nothing they could do to help him, whether it was good or bad he had to pull through it himself. Grandfather Zhong ordered that his descendents were not to interfere with his trial. He would absolutely not permit their soft-heartedness to wreck the Heaven-fated body that they had been hoping for for hundreds of years. At that time, when Gou Liang watched this old man who carried an appearance of deep anguish and righteousness like he fancied himself a celestial sage, he disdained him. No matter how high sounding and dignified the justification, in the end didnt he just want Zhong Yue to obtain the Asking Heaven Seal in order to learn some secret techniques that would help him extend his lifespan? Unfortunately, Zhong Gus great grandfather did not have the heaven-fated body and could not enjoy this kind of double standard. As a result, whether it was to take revenge or to capture Li Yans heart, Zhong Yue put in utmost effort to provide Li Yan with a number of conveniences, even breaking the rules to reveal many heavenly secrets. Li Yan reciprocated this care, and the two people once again became joined at the hip, full of touching and loving affections. However, whatever kind of selfish motives they had in their heart, was something only they themselves and Gou Liang, this spectator, could see clearly. At present. Gou Liang used the crutch as a support and endured the pain as he walked. The process of recuperation was far more painful than the initial reconstruction of shattered bones. There was still anesthesia then, but now he could only depend on his willpower. Zhong Quan stared closely from the side, afraid that he would fall and be injured or force himself to walk too far and ruin his foundations. In his heart, Gou Liang wanted to reject his kind intentions. With all this attention, he couldnt even use the pain shield to ck off Zhong Quan was too sharp, having not experienced the real pain of recuperation, Gou Liang did not have the confidence that his act could deceive the other. After the first time of feeling the pain until his whole face twisted, yet still unyieldingly not making a sound, Gou Liang would only shield half of the pain each time, the remaining half was used to stimte him to maintain his expression that he would rather be dead than alive. Master, thats enough for today. Zhong Quan promptly reminded him. Gou Liang evaded the hand that moved to support him, stubbornly walking step by step to the bedside. Only then did he allow Zhong Quan to take away the crutches and support him to sit down. Zhong Quan let him drink water and rest for a bit, while he went to put the medicine the old man prescribed into hot water to prepare the decoction. Then he helped Gou Liang to undress, carrying him and carefully putting him onto the chair inside the bathtub before standing guard to the side. Dont look at how much tacit understanding they showed now, in the beginning, the ardently chaste dog Gou Liang did a good job in seeking death. Forbid the other to take off his clothes, forbid the other to pull down his pants, forbid the other to look at him, forbidding this and forbidding that. Only after having been taught a lesson from the old man who couldnt put up with it anymore did Gou Liang begin to reluctantly ept it. It was another year of hot summer, the same medicinal bath he soaked in during spring and winter was now torture. Just imagine, under the high temperature of forty celsius in the desert, entering the already boiling medicinal bath which had a small fire under the bathtub to ensure the water temperature. This really was.the pinnacle of pleasure. Zhong Quan continuously helped him wipe his sweat. No matter how ufortable he was, Gou Liang never uttered a sound. Zhong Quan was also used to it Ever since the extermination of the entire n that formed a hatred as deep as a blood sea, the golden heir of the Zhong n from his memory who loved to cry, act spoiled, and cause trouble was no longer the same. Year after year of being taciturn, he slowly became as he was now. Gou Liangs eyshes trembled. Tilting his head to avoid the others hand, he said, Water. Zhong Quan hurriedly poured water for him. Once Gou Liangs shoulders were immersed in the medicinal water, he could note up again until after a full hour had passed, hence Zhong Quan used adle to feed him the water one mouthful at a time. When Gou Liang drank enough, he tilted his head, and asked again What time is it now? Its around you period, theres still another two quarter of time. Gou Liang pursed his lips and stopped speaking. When this times torture finally ended, Zhong Quan carefully lifted him out of the scalding hot water. Gou Liangs glistening white skin had practically been cooked by the water. Strenuously raising his forearm to take a look, he suddenly sent an arm towards his mouth and took a bite. Zhong Quan was shocked, Master? Gou Liang put down his hand, as if talking to himself, he said dully, Your craftsmanship is much better than Grandfathers, at least you didnt cook me until Im bitter. Zhong Quan didnt know whether tough or cry. Gou Liang suddenly tilted his head to ask him, Today, what time is Grandfather what are you doing?! He cried out when Zhong Quan started to wipe towards his backside. His lips brushed past Zhong Quans nose, causing Gou Liang to move back in rm, but this movement caused Zhong Quans fingertips to identally enter deeper into that soft ce of his. Gou Liangs whole body suddenly stiffened. Although he never used any methods to relieve that ce again after the first time, after months of experiencing the poison, that ce had undergone great changes. Not only did it be exceptionally soft as if it was prepared to wee something at any time, it was also overly sensitivejust one touch made him tremble. Gou Liangs face, originally flushed red due to the hot steam, was stained with anotheryer of red. His eyes were wide and his body froze, not even daring to move an inch as rm shed through his eyes. However, Zhong Quan didnt feel like he was doing anything wrong. Unperturbed, he withdrew his hand and continued to dry off the rest of his body. But Gou Liang looked as if he had been jabbed at a certain vital part. His entire body felt weak as he leaned seethingly against Zhong Quans chest. He allowed the other to do as he pleased without making another sound. This bodys figure was well-proportioned with slender legs but it was still a bit shorterpared to Qi Cheng, just about reaching 1.7 metres. In the embrace of the tall and strong Zhong Quan, it appeared a lot more petite. Now sitting on Zhong Quans legs, Gou Liang nestled against Zhong Quans chest as if his whole person was incorporated into his broad embrace, feeling a sense of security. Gou Liang enjoyed this rare time, his cheek pasted against the long covetedrge pectoral muscles that he couldnt touch and couldnt kiss. He could only pitifully soothe his cravings like this. Unfortunately, Zhong Quans work efficiency had always been very high. Without letting him enjoy it too long, he finished dressing him and put him back on the bed. Gou Liang was puffing with rage as he turned his head, facing the wall and ignoring him. Zhong Quan watched his back for a while. After making sure that he was all settled in, he was reassured. He went to pour out the bath water before cleaning the bathtub and making dinner. He was very busy. Gou Liang What a virtuous cutie. SystemDidnt I just hear you scold him for not knowing emotions, calling him a slow-witted goose, erectile dysfunction, saying hes not a man Gou Liangq(s^t)r The old man came back in time to eat. He asked in bewilderment: Yo, are you being angry? He watched as Zhong Quan picked up Gou Liang, who was facing the wall, and carried him to the seat so he could eat dinner. Other than greeting him, thetter didnt say another word. The old man acutely realized the atmosphere right now was off as he nced left and right. The tips of Gou Liangs ears were flushed a deep red as he obviously changed the topic, Did Grandfather have any harvests today? The old man didnt pursue the matter. Instead, with a ten thousand year facial paralysis, he responded happily, Indeed, your prediction was urate. I was standing guard there until sunset and that fire toad voluntarily showed itself! Hmph, if a group of horse caravans didnt suddenly pass by and startle it, it would have long be a thing in my pocket! Never expected that your pinching and calcting has a bit of use. Tell me quickly, tomorrow will I be able to catch it in one fell swoop? Gou Liang had just regained hisposure. Although his face was still a bit red, his tone was as per normal, There will be a sandstorm tomorrow, theres no need for Grandfather to head out. The old man wasnt clear on how divination worked, but he had already patiently waited for a year. He didnt mind waiting for a little longer and so he nodded unconcernedly. There was indeed a sudden sandstorm on the second day. It brushed past their stone house, overturned quite a few caravans which didnt take precautions. After it stopped, the old man went out and strolled around. When he came back, he instructed Zhong Quan to go and bring back some good stuff from the heap of dead bodies. At night, although the desert had been ravaged by a sandstorm, thendscape didnt change at all. The colour of the night sky was like ink and the moon hung high, its appearance like that of a white, round jade te. Gou Liang who was sleeping after eating his medicine, was suddenly awakened from his dreams by a restless itch. Zhong Quan. He swallowed drily, and called out in a husky voice. Zhong Quan immediately appeared by his side and asked softly, Master, is your body unwell? Gou Liangs forehead had ayer of sweat. He had clearly taken the Lust Quelling Pill today and didnt intend to do anything, yet for some unknown reason it was suddenly extremely ufortable. Propping himself up, Gou Liangs voice had traces of urgent gasps, Is Grandfather sober? Today, Zhong Quan brought back a lot of good wine from the horse caravans. The old man drank until he passed out and actually forgot that today was the night of the full moon. Everything had been stable after Gou Liang took the Lust Quelling pill causing him to be less vignt. Now it had reached the point where even nine bulls couldnt wake the drunk old man. Zhong Quan didnt care about these things. Seeing Gou Liangs painful appearance of endurance, he wanted to go and call the old man up. Gou Liang stopped him, No need, I can still endure, lets talk about it tomorrow. Zhong Quan was unwilling. Gou Liang said, Even if you wake him up now, Im afraid he wouldnt be able to tell the difference between day and night, how could he treat me? His words were well-founded. The old man loved wine as if it was life. Once he touched alcohol, he wouldnt stop until he was dead drunk. One time, there had been a heavy thunderstorm and Gou Liangs legs hurt so much that he was unable to sleep. Zhong Quan threw the intoxicated old man into water until he woke up before bringing him inside. However, in the end, that old man with an expression that said Im very angry due to his permanent facial paralysis from constantly testing poison on himself, simply smiled and giggled grotesquely as he hugged Gou Liangs legs while saying, Good legs, good legs. After saying that, he directly took Gou Liangs legs for chicken drumsticks and fiercely took a bite Recalling this incident, Zhong Quan didnt force it. Zhong Quan fetched cold water and helped him wipe his body, attempting to help him relieve some pain, but as the moon climbed higher and higher, Gou Liangs reaction also grew stronger. Gogo get another medicine pill for me. He was finally unable to endure it. However, Zhong Quan didnt move, Master, Old Jiang exined before you cant take too much of the medicine at once, otherwise the consequences would be dire. But Gou Liang couldnt bother about these things, It is merely just one time, and besides, Grandfather would naturally have ways to help me clear the poison. Quickly go! Zhong Quan didnt move. Gou Liang was extremely angry, You, you actually dare to not listen to my words! Zhong Quan, Master, this concerns your body, this subordinate cannot agree. You! Gou Liang red at him angrily, but the most primitive desire from the lower half of his body made him unable to care about disying a masters authority. He said with a trembling voice, You, you go out first, dont, dont you dare look! Zhong Quan looked at him uneasily, but upon seeing his insistence, he could only withdraw. Gou Liang impatiently entered that ce with the fingers of one hand, while his other one firmly pinched the front of his chest, but this wasnt enough to satiate him at all. His legs were still unable to move freely and even as he strenuously tried changing positions, his fingers were still unable to prate deeply. He was both anxious and angry. Damn it! Throwing the pillows and nket onto the ground in a rage, Gou Liang ruthlessly punched his legs. Master! Zhong Quan quickly stopped his self abuse. Gou Liang punched Zhong Quans chest, infuriated, I told you to get lost, didnt you hear me?! Zhong Quan pursed his lips. He looked at him, and after a moment he silently hugged the other up, cing him on his leg as he entered that deep valley with his fingers. That ce had long been ready, the moment he entered, it clenched onto him eagerly. You, you, impudent! Gou Liang lifted his arm to p the other, but his hand had no strength and could only ster against his face. It held no power whatsoever. Zhong Quan said: Master, dont be afraid. It will be sunrise very soon. Three fingers moved in and out unceasingly. Gou Liang just buried himself in Zhong Quans chest, biting the front of the others robe as he breathed heavily and tried to hold back his voice. He appeared to have given up, crying as he allowed his loyal and devoted shadow guard to relieve him. After an unknown amount of time had passed, he opened his mouth and lifted his scarred face that was covered in tear stains, his eyes filled with decadent addiction. Also, also this ceitchy, cant take it anymore Zhong Quan paused slightly, but his fingers did as the other wished, touching his tip. Gou Liang let out a cry and raised his head. He suddenlyughed, crying and smiling as he said: Its good this way, its good this way..I dont want him anymore, dont want him anymore Zhong Quan lowered his head and looked at him. Gou Liang was speaking incoherently and it seemed like his mind was already muddled. Yet he wasughing uproariously, so much that tears flowed from his eyes. The pair of neither deep nor shallow dimples hidden on his face finally saw the light of day again Ding, targets favorability value has been updated. Current favorability value: +81
rghette, a new editor, will be helping out this novel! Chapter 73 - Papaya Flavored Senior Brother Gong (11) Chapter 61 - Honey Tangerine vored Shadow Guard Gong (19): Cheap scumsmit mutual harm! A great change Trantor: KunLin Editors: Vez, rghette
*Heaven-fated body/person has been changed to son of heaven in some parts ordingly.
Three months after he had passed on his authority in court, the Emperor announced that he was going to abdicate. The news shocked everyone. After the ministers visited the Emperor, they were given a scare by the heavily ill Emperor whose head was full of white hair. They heard the Emperor personally say, Zhen has led campaigns on the battlefield since the age of fourteen. Later on in life, zhen discarded martial prowess to pick up the pen, striving only to better the country. Zhen dare not talk about merits, but at the very least, there were no demerits. Now zhen is ill. Towards running the court, zhen has the will but not the strength. The Crown Prince has been handling the matters in court without fault and there are many beloved subjects able to assist him. Zhen is assured. In the next few days, have the Ministry of Ceremonies pick an auspicious day to have the Crown Prince ascend the throne. All of you here are loyal and capable subjects and are the pirs of the country. From today forth, do well to treat the Crown Prince like you would zhencough, cough, cough. No matter how many thoughts were in their heads, they could only ept and carry out the decree. The Emperor couldnt wait any longer. Although repeatingly taking the secret medicine preserved his life, the bacsh was also very serious. In the short half a year period, his hair had be grey and his body was rotting and leaving him hollow from the inside. He knew he didnt have much longer to live, so he summoned Zhong Yue to push their agreement forward. Zhong Yue still couldnt confirm the depth of Li Yans feelings towards him, but seeing that the Emperor was indeed tight on time, he could only grit his teeth and agree. After receiving the auspicious hour from the Ministry of Ceremonies, Li Yan couldnt hide his joy. Chong Hui. He hurriedly headed to the side pce where Zhong Yue was living and drew him into his arms. Zhong Yue was stunned. He then turned his head, smiling while asking, Dear Yan, what causes you to be so happy? Two years time had passed and he was nearing adulthood. The immature physique of a teenager had receded and his temperament had be more refined, like a jeweled sword with an unexpectedly sharp edge, causing people to ponder. Moreover, his injuries had already healed. His current appearance was even more beautiful than when they had first met. Looking at his smile that was akin to a blooming flower, all memories of his ugly side scattered into dust. Zhong Yue had always done things in a high profile manner. Many people, including Li Yan, knew that the Emperor had only passed the decree after meeting with Zhong Yue. The Crown Prince being able to ascend to the throne so smoothly wasrgely attributed to him. Today the Ministry of Ceremonies had decided on the ascension date. It is set to be on the fifteenth of next month. In just one more month, Ill be able to sit on the throne. At that time Li Yan controlled the ecstacy and impatience in his heart. He kissed Zhong Yues forehead and said adoringly, Chong Hui, meeting you, knowing you, and loving you is my luck umted from three lifetimes. Tears formed in Zhong Yues eyes. Faced with this kind of Li Yan, he was dazed. The gentleness in Li Yans eyes was undoubtedly sincere. This sort of gaze made Zhong Yue deeply entranced, the unpleasantness of the past all disappeared in the moment. He was suddenly uncertain: In this lifetime, except for this man in front of him, there probably wont be a second person who can make him love and hate so deeplycan he really harden his heart, ruin his path to rulership, and take his life? However, what Li yan said next quickly trampled hisst trace of hesitation. Li Yan asked him, Chong Hui had said before that once you reach adulthood youll be able to take over the Zhong n. At that time, will you return to TianJi Mountain? Zhong Yues heart sank but he smiled and said, Theres no need to wait until my birthday. On the day you ascend the throne, my nsmen would ept me as the n Head ande to take me back to the n. The Emperor meant to step down for King An, but I entered the pce that day and negotiated with him using this as the condition. I told him that I, Zhong Yue, will only recognize you as the monarch. So long as I live for a day, the Zhong ns attitude wont change, and only then did he give up that idea. Its justIm afraid this parting, its uncertain if we can meet again in this lifetime. Li Yan didnt discover theplicated look in his eyes. Hearing how Father Emperor had originally chosen King An and had wanted to push him aside, Li Yan narrowed his eyes faintly. In his heart, he determined he mustpletely eliminate King An. Then listening on, Li Yan felt overjoyed, then grateful, and then reluctant, Chong Hui, dont go. Didnt we promise to see all the beautiful sceneries and to create a flourishing new age together hand in hand? Stay by my side forever, isnt that good? Zhong Yue hugged him tightly, he said with a voice choked with emotions, Dear Yan, Im also unwilling, butI have no other choice. Only your life can redeem mine. He could only make a choice. Li Yan didnt know what he was thinking. He heard him then pressed, Why? TianJi Mountain is only a few days away from the capital. Even if we cant stay together for long periods of time, at that time you are the master of the Zhong n and I am the countrys monarch. If we want to meet, who can stop us? You dont understandthe n rule is like this. I originally thought we could stay together if I just give up the Zhong n and give up my identity as someone from TianJi Mountain. But if I do that, you wouldnt be able to obtain the world. You will regret it, rue it, be tormented and agonized. How can I bear that? Rather than letting you be sad by my side, why not freely go our own ways? Chong Hui, dont say that. What meaning is there to the mountains and rivers without you? Li Yan made him face him and held his face, Rules are made by people. After you be the head, why cant you change it? Or is it that youre not willing to be together with me? What are you saying, if not for you, why would I Chong Hui, dont cry. I know your difficulties, but I also believe things can be changed through effort. To be where we are today, we had to cut down countless obstacles before we could walk a smooth road. Now no one can stop us from being together. Zhong Yue cried even harder. He asked Li Yan, Do you love me? Of course. The waters are plenty, but I only want you. Li Yan said with conviction. Zhong Yue breathed in deeply. He hugged him tighter and said in a low voice, Li Yan, remember what you said todaydont lie to me. King Ans Manor. It was shrouded in gloompared to the East Pce where joy hung on everyones brows. Niu Bi looked at King Ans dark expression and said, Your Highness, have you thought it through? There is no going back after youve taken this step. King An clenched his fists, Could it be sir has some other ways? Even if I concede, is there truly a way out for me? Thinking of the news he had received from his secret channel, he hated that he couldnt tie Zhong Yue to five horses and dismember him. Clearly, Father Emperor had intentions to depose the Crown Prince and instate him instead, but unexpectedly in the end he still yielded to the power of TianJi Mountain, choosing to pass the throne to Li Yan, who was supported by Zhong Yue. They had clearly conspired to steal what originally shouldve been his! Seeing how Li Yans ascension date was nearing, King An knew how perilous his own situation was. He could only cut off his own retreat and stake everything on onest fight. He clearly understood that if he gave up thisst window of opportunity, Li Yan would never keep him around as an idle kingjust like if he was the one who seeded, he would refuse to let Li Yan live for a moment longer. So he could only gamble everything. Moreover, King An had his own trusted aides at court, not to mention the support of his maternal n. If that wasnt enough, there was still the Zhang n. Zhang Tian once humiliated Zhong Yue, the Zhang n surely wouldnt just sit idly by as Li Yan ascended the throne. With this in mind,it wasntpletely impossible for him to seize the throne. Even if he failed, the worst oue would merely be Thinking up to here, King An said heavily, Sir doesnt need to say anything more. The winner takes all. Whether I seed or fail, this prince wont shrink back! Zhong Manor. Li Xi once again disguised himself and came to visit. This time Gou Liang was toozy to see him. He had had a Quan shadow guard pass on a messageto do nothing extra. However, at the same time he knew that Li Xi would definitely not listen. As expected, not a few days had passed when Zhong Quan received a report, Master, there are movements in the south. The subordinates left by Emperor Wus brother are heading north; they are certain to arrive before the ascension ceremony. Li Xi is making his move. Not only that, Quan Yas investigation also revealed that King An was also mobilizing troops in secret and Li Yan was gathering soldiers as an insurance as well. At the same time, the Emperor was guarded against Zhong Yue and had left an escape route for himself. Gou Liang smiled, They are truly rted, their ambition lives up to their bloodline as descendants of the founding Emperor. Like this, on the day of Li Yans ascension ceremony, there would be at least four armies greeting each other. Oh right, the Zhong nsmen that had already been sent from TianJi Mountain couldnt be forgotten. Zhong Yue nned to resolve his life and death crisis on that day, and the Zhong n had attached utmost importance to this matter. Even the n Head who rarely ventured out came personally to ensure no mishap urred. Jackals, wolves, tigers and panthers all gathered in one pce. It would surely be a lively scene. Gou Liang rubbed his lips with a small smile. He looked forward to it quite a bit. Before Li Yans ascension ceremony was the Zhong ns death anniversary. On that day, Gou Liang brought Zhong Quan and a few other shadow guards to give offerings. He didnt go visit the memorial set up by the Emperor at HuGuo Temple, instead he went outside of the capital to where the bodies of the Zhong n members were buried. This ce used to be apletely barren piece of scorched earth, but after ten years, the wild grasses had regrown and were now flourishing. This ce was a taboo for the natives in the capital. Whether it was because they were afraid of the State Teachers mysterious arts or because they felt reverence in their hearts, no one dared to disturb the Zhong n members who rest here. They all cautiously avoided this ce. The wild grasses here grew freely, pushing against each other and were nearly three meters tall, reaching just short of a persons chest. The entire way there was peaceful. When the joss sticks were burnedpletely and the paper money was scattered into ashes, the people hiding in the dark still hadnt made a move. Thats right, Gou Liang came here with two purposes today. One was to give offerings, and the second was to use himself as bait to lure the person working for Zhong Yues great-grandfather into the open. That person knew the secret that among two sons of heaven, only one could live. The date where Zhong Yue was nning to resolve his ordeal was quickly approaching. An uncertain factor like him, they will definitely try to get rid of him before the ascension ceremony. And today was the best opportunity. However, the person was even more patient than Gou Liang had thought. When the offering ritual came to an end, Gou Liang who was silent for a long time raised his hand and said, Bring the wine. A cup of yellow wine spilled onto the earth. Grandfather, Father, Mother, Chang Qing didnt fail your expectations. Everyone who harmed the Zhong n has been made to pay in blood. He bowed. Grandfather, the countrys fate ising to an end. The Li Dynasty has not ceased to have anything to do with my Zhong n. The will of Heaven is hard to defy. Grandfather, if youre watching from the nine springs underneath, dont me yourself. The Zhong n has done nothing wrong and has had a clear consciousness towards the Li Dynasty, so dont worry. He drank three times. Mother, Im doing well now. He looked at Zhong Quan and said while smiling, The words you said to your son back then, I remember them all. IIve already met the person you told me about, so dont worry about me anymore. Zhong Quan. Gou Liang passed over the wine cup and called out. Subordinate is here. Kneel, kowtow in my ce. Zhong Quan was touched. He knelt with no hesitation and kowtowed sincerely. He kowtowed thrice before standing up. He thought silently in his heart: Daren, rest assured, no matter what happens in the future, Zhong Quan will not fail in what you entrusted to me. If youre watching from below, please watch over Master and ensure he lives a long, healthy, and peaceful life. The sun was setting west, Gou Liang took onest look before putting on his mask again. He said quietly, Lets go. Because of the tall wild grasses, Zhong Quan didnt push the wheelchair and carried him instead to prevent him from getting hurt. He had only walked a few steps when he heard a movement by his ear. With light steps, he carried Gou Liang and leapt into the air onto the stalk of a wild grass. His weight caused the wild grass to bend slightly, but he stood steadily on top of it. The wind whistled, carrying along the grass seeds which had be sharp weapons as it flew towards Gou Liang. The birds, snakes, and frogs that didnt manage to leave in time became sacrifices of dismembered bloody flesh as they let out ear-piercing and intive cries. Zhong Quan blocked it off with his sword qi. The shadow guards apanying them also revealed themselves. Confirming their targets, they led the ughter as they darted into the densely grown wild grass. Gou Liang took off the hood of his cloak. ck and green grass seeds filled his vision and a strong inner force caused his clothes to flutter wildly. Vegetation grew densely in the wilderness, Zhong Quan carried Gou Liang and nimbly moved on the top of the wild grass. His sword qi blocked any wild grass seeds and asionally, the razor-sharp leaves that were mixed in, producing sharp metallic sounds as they shed with the de. Gou Liang with a not bad expression thought in his heart: Using fluttering flowers and flying leaves to cause great harm, this is the stuff of the legends. It is indeed impressive! Master, be careful. When Zhong Quan saw he had taken off his hood, the arm holding him became tighter. No big deal, how many people are there? No less than a hundred, but this subordinate can handle it, Master can rest assured. Gou Liang saw how he was swinging his sword with ease and was naturally at ease, but he still said, You have to be careful too. If you dare to get hurt, Ill punish you. Zhong Quan pursed his lips and smiled. Although he didnt reply, the movements of his sword became even faster. A ferocious close quarterbat took ce in the midst of the wild grass. Whether they were dead or injured, no one let out a single cry, though the whistling of the wind and the rustling of the grass grew more and more intense. Blood sttered onto the des of the grass. Unable to bear the weight, the des of grass bent over. Drops of dark red blood dripped from them then disappeared into the soil. The battle was at an impasse for nearly a quarter of an hour, then there was a long cry and the opposing side switched tactics. The other side no longer cared whether they made amotion or not, or if they would be able to erase all their traces. Poisoned arrows covered the sky and shot towards them. Zhong Quan frowned. He fended off the attacks while retreating, Master, Quan One had already brought men to surround the area, but this time he wont let go easily. This ce is dangerous and it is no longer safe to observe. This subordinate will take you away first, alright? Gou Liang hadnt watched enough yet but he knew right now he would only be a big burden that tied Zhong Quans hands and feet. He nodded. Seeing that they wanted to leave, the long cry sounded again. The poisoned arrows were switched out for ming arrows. Where they fell, a fire caught and thick smoke soon rose from the burning grass. Cough, cough. Gou Liang choked. He quickly covered his mouth and nose. Zhong Quan furrowed his brow and began to push his martial arts to the limit! It was like he had grown eyes on his back. The arrows flying towards them were easily evaded by him or blocked by his sword. In an instant, they had left the battlefield. The opponents side hade prepared. Their way back to the capital was full of traps and ambushes. Unfortunately, the mantis stalks the cicada without being aware of the oriole behindin the end he still underestimated thework of the capital Zhong n. He didnt expect for Gou Liang to have so many highly trained shadow guards by his side. Not only did the suicide soldiers he sent fail to take Gou Liangs life, they were all killed instead. Seeing that his side was already exhausted, it was unlikely he would be able to fulfill his purpose today. Although he was unwilling, he had no choice but to retreat. The Quan shadow guards chased his tail and even exchanged moves with him several times, but in the end, he still managed to escape. Quan One reported, This subordinate was iptent and failed toplete the mission. We only managed to injure his arm. This result wasnt out of Gou Liangs expectation. No need to me yourself, you did very well. Saying this, he took the sword Quan One presented to him. His finger tip lightly brushed over the blood on the sword. He calcted, then said his hard to conceal puzzlement, It was actuallyhim. The fifteenth of September. The Crown Prince officially inherited the throne and the ascension ceremony began. The Emperor has decreed: Zhen has been in this seat for twenty one years and has never forgotten the spirit of preceding ancestors, to be diligent, fair, and earnest in leading the country. Although zhen does not possess the talent to unify and stabilize the country, zhen has never shirked his duty. Zhen spent his youth on the battlefield and now an old illness has already taken a deep root and zhen can no longer watch over the country. Thus, zhen now announced to the ancestral temple, the seat will be passed onto the Crown Prince and zhen will step down as the Emperor Emeritus. May the country stand eternally and themon people prosper. End. Your officials have received the decree. May the Emperor live for a hundred thousand years! Your son obeys. Thank you for Father Emperors grace. Your son will definitely strive to govern the country and live diligently to not fall short of your expectations. Li Yan raised his hands and epted the imperial edict, then turned around to face the state officials. The hundreds of officials bowed and said, We greet your Majesty. We greet the Emperor Emeritus. May you both live for a hundred thousand years! Emperor Wu moved seat to the side, leaving the lofty dragon throne empty. The eunuch overseeing the ceremony loudly announced the rules of the ceremony again and invited the Crown Prince to the back of the pce to change into the dragon robe and wear the dragon crown. As Li Yan bid farewell to the Emperor Emeritus, his eyes glided across the now empty dragon throne. He walked towards the inner pce inrge strides. His steps were very steady but they also seemed eager. Dear Lan. Li Yan had already shed the robes worn by a Crown Prince and was waiting for an officer to help him into the dragon robe. He didnt notice when the other had walked to his side, only realizing the others presence after he had spoken. Chong Hui, why are you here? Li Yans eyes were full of impatience but faced with Zhong Yue, he still held his temper. Zhong Yue looked at the kneeling officer who was holding the jade girdle of the dragon robe and the dragon crown in his hands. He lifted his head and smiled at him, Dear Lan, Ill personally help you wear it, okay? Li Yan cheerfully agreed. He dismissed the attendants and pulled him into his arms, Chong Hui, zhen is so happy. Im also happy for you. Zhong Yue raised his arms and hugged him back, causing Li Yan to smile. Zhong Yue carefully helped him dress. He tied the belt. The nine dragon link girdle fit extremely well. He rose and fixed Li Yans dragon crown. Through the curtain of pearls, he could see Li Yans handsome face, and pain shed through his eyes again. Li Yan, are you happy today? Of course! Thendo you love me? Zhong Yue asked this question again. Li Yan hugged him and said, smiling, Naturally zhen loves you. The heavens can be witness to my feelings, I vow itll never change. Chong Hui, you know zhens heart. Reallythen it cant be better. Theres not much time left, Chong Hui,ter There was a pain in his chest. Li Yan lowered his head in shock and saw Zhong Yues face covered in tears. He gripped a dagger tightly in his hand with the sharp tip buried in his chest. A blood red color seeped through the golden dragon robe. Youwhy Your Majesty, its almost time, youah!!! His personal eunuch let out a shattering scream, a prelude to the great changes that would happen on this day. Chapter 50 - Honey Tangerine Flavored Shadow Guard Gong (8) Chapter 50 - Honey Tangerine vored Shadow Guard Gong (8) Trantor: Bluemoon Editors: Vez, rghette TLC: KunLin
*Slight nsfw at the end. Before letting Zhong Quan withdraw, Gou Liang kindly reminded him to send back the two men who were still held in the horse stable. Zhong Quans face had a rarely seen trace of embarrassment as he promptly went to handle it. Looking at his back view, Gou Liang let out a faint sigh. Gou LiangAh~ I never made a booty call so refinely before, it really is exciting enough! SystemYetthe targets current favouribility value: +81. Gou Liang choked. He sneered and said: Did you eat too much nonsense code or viruses? Ever sinceing to this world, youve been mocking and ridiculing me. Are you dissatisfied with me? System: Master, dont get too deep into the act. (`) Gou Liangughed out loud: In thest world, ying with ChongFeng, it was always him leading. I didnt expect this feeling to be so satisfying. No wonder he even specially designed Master-Servant y programming for the holographic Baby, always hiding and secretly rubbing. System: Exactly because its too satisfying, thats why you fasted for ten years Master. These words suddenly jabbed at Gou Liangs sore spot: Shut up if you dont know how to speak!! (#) Systemޣޣ Gou Liang angrily withdrew from his sea of consciousness. Lifting his hand to feel the temperature of the wind flowing along his fingertips, he revealed a clear and bright smile and opened his lips, saying warmly, Come here. In the peaceful atmosphere no one responded, yet a gust of wind passed through the window, bringing a few leaves from the big trees outside the courtyard into the room. One of the leaves leisurely fell onto Gou Liangs palm and stood up. The veins of the leaf shed with light, slowly converging to form two words: Asking Heaven. It really was the Asking Heaven Seal! Travelling far and wide in search of something with no result, only for it to appear before you so easilyter on. Gou Liang felt how emotional the original owners soul was, when Asking Heaven Seal appeared, in a split second he received tens of millions of purified negative soul force as a present. Dont rush. Since you want Zhong Yue to fall into the mud and live a life worse than death, I will naturally let your wish be fulfilled. He twirled the leaf in his hand and sniffed lightly. A burst of sweet tangerine fragrance rushed to his nose, it was very nice to smell. Gou Liang smiled as his fingertip lightly shed across the veins of the leaf, causing the flimsy leafying on his palm to transform into a small white jade xiao. Truly worthy of being the vessel of this worlds most mysterious power. The system-produced State Schr Crash Course Manual held many secret techniques more mysterious and powerful than Asking Heaven Secret Manual, but every worlds Lord God consciousness had their unique rules. Thus an indigneous power like the Asking Heaven Secret Manual was much more practical to use than those. Touching the jade xiaos sleek luster and warm texture, Gou Liangs heart felt a sudden longing. He uttered a soft, Zhong Quan. From afar, there was the noise of a heavy object falling to the ground. Zhong Quan appeared in front of Gou Liang after a breaths timehe had been busy handling the two backup antidotes, ne. Gou Liang said, Youe here. Zhong Quan approached without hesitation. Gou Liang lifted a hand and stroked the others hair once. Zhong Quan only felt a twinge of pain on his scalp and watched as a strand of his hair appeared on Gou Liangs hand. Zhong Quan didnt understand the reason, but he saw Gou Liang also reaching out to take a strand of his own hair. Then, from his waist, he removed the forest green jade pendant left to him by his grandfather, representing his identity as a member of the capitals Zhong n. He proceeded to tie the freshly plucked strands of hair together around it. His fingers were nimble. In just a short while he wove the two strands of long, ink ck hair and the jade pendant together, making a delicate silk waistband. The slender hair flowed together. If one did not touch it carefully, the difference between the rough and smooth hair textures could not be feltit would be impossible to distinguish between the two. Binding our hair as one to convey the wish of growing old together. Gou Liang stroked it lightly, then tied the pendant onto the white jade xiao. The ck hair and white jade contrasted each other and was extremely beautiful. No one blew the jade xiao yet a distant and lively melody seemed to burst forth from it, as if to show its immense satisfaction with its new essory. The smile in Gou Liangs eyes deepened further. He asked Zhong Quan, Good-looking? He smiled lightly, his eyes seemed to contain fragments of light, the dimples on his cheeks deepened. &#k3010;Ding, targets favorability value refreshed, current favorability value : +82!&#k3011; Zhong Quan hurriedly withdrew his absent-minded gaze and lowered his head, only to see the strands of ck silk hair that were now indistinguishable as they intertwined with one another. Only after Gou Liang repeated his question did he hurriedly reply, Reporting to Master, very good-looking. Gou Liang was satisfied and hung the jade xiao at his waist. In the capital. 15th day of the 8th month, Mid-Autumn Festival. The Emperor and his ministers joyful celebrations at the pce feast came to an abrupt end at the horrifying report of King Ans personal eunuch. The second son of General Zhen Guos first wife, Zhang Tian, was dead, and had died in King Ans manor. General Zhen Guo embraced his second sons corpse and cried bitterly until he lost his voice. King Ans expression was also extremely unsightly. Dont look at how King An and Zhang Tian appeared to be destined life or death sworn enemies. Zhang Tian was King Ans study partner and the affections of the two people who grew up together were actually not false. When Zhang Tians previous paramour ran away, he had secretly requested King An to search for the person on his behalf and there were finally results today. King An had the person abducted and brought back to his manor. He originally wanted to deliver him over to Zhang Tian the day after the Mid-Autumn Festival, but once Zhang Tian received the information during the pce feast, he immediately couldnt wait. Zhong Tian used the excuse of having insufficient alcohol tolerance and hurriedly left. Who would have thought that his departure was unexpectedly towards the road to the Yellow Springs. Zhang Tians appearance in death was too miserable. Not only was his body stuck with several knives, even his offspring root was removed, chopped into ground meat, and casually tossed aside. After General Zhen Guo heard the whole story from King An, he believed that the murderer was definitely Zhang Tians male concubine who had already fled the Princes Manor. Even though Zhang Tian was a scoundrel, his martial arts was not shallow, if he was notpletely unguarded, how would he have died so tragically? He was aggrieved and furious. He drew his sword on the spot,manding, That slut must have not fled out of the capital yet, quickly bring him back. This general wants to split him into a thousand pieces to avenge my son! However, King An held him back, advising, General, please wait, Im afraid the murderercould be someone else. Who?! Why did you do that? In Zhong Yues courtyard, Li Yan, who had rushed over in the dead of the night, pushed aside Zhong Yues weing kiss and questioned coldly. What is Official Yan talking about? Zhong Yue wore a puzzled expression. Li Yan pushed down his anger and said, Zhang Tian! Didnt I say before that it is not the right time yet, to not touch him? When I ascend the throne, dont mention wanting Zhang Tians head, even if you want to have him chopped up and fed to the dogs, I wont stop you! But what is the situation now? How could you attract such a big enemy to me due to a moment of resentment? Zhong Yues eyes shed with a thread of pain as he subconsciously retreated a step to avoid this man who was not even willing to settle the person who humiliated him and was only concerned about his own gains and losses, leaving Zhong Yue mired in disappointment. Not to be outdone, he retorted sharply, Didnt he die in King Ans manor? What does it have to do with me? You! Seeing that Zhong Yue was still unrepentant, Li Yan was fuming with rage. Did you know that General Zhen Guo entered the pce in the middle of the night to ask Emperor Father to return justice to his Zhang n and his words directly pointed to this Prince! Emperor Father has already ordered the Ministry of Justice to investigate that days matter. Do you think they cant investigate what happened that day? You convinced yourself that the me has been shifted, but you dont know that King An and Zhang n have long stood on the same side. Even if you had people kill Zhang Tian in King Ans Manor, no one would suspect him. Instead it will be the best evidence that this Prince killed people and tried to shift the me to King An! Simply A fool! These two words were choked down by Li Yan in the end, but his expression said everything clearly. Zhong Yues eyes were scalding hot. In a moment of grievance, he couldnt help but say: So what? What kind of thing can Zhang Tian count as? Hes merely a trifling ant! If hes dead then hes dead. Could it be theyll make me pay for it with my life? Dont talk about Zhang Tian, even if this young master wants the lives of the whole Zhang n, who can do anything to me Zhong Yue! Li Yan interrupted him with reproach, his eyes shed with deep disgust and vignce. After enduring for a while, he suppressed his anger and said, I know you hate Zhang Tian and hate Li Mu, but doing this, what good is there for you or me? Do you know that Emperor Father has long been waiting to get evidence against me in order to send King An onto the throne! These days, Ive been walking on thin ice. Why cant you be considerateor is it that you simply dont believe that I will help you take revenge? Of course Zhong Yue didnt believe him. With Zhong Gu as a precedent, he had long since ceased to trust this man blindly. He didnt say it, but Li Yan could see it. His expression changed slightly. In the end, he controlled the angry scolding at the tip of his tongue, flung his sleeves, and left. Official YanLi Yan, stop right there! Li Yan turned a deaf ear and instead quickened his steps. Zhong Yue couldnt bear it anymore and cried. Seeing that the other was walking quickly out of his sight, he finally couldnt help it and chased after the man. He hugged onto him and swore, It wasnt me, whether you believe it or not, I didnt kill him! Li Yan didnt believe it. Zhong Yue hugged him tightly and didnt allow the other to push him aside, crying as he said, Its just a cheap life. Even if Zhang Tian is dead, it is still hard to dispel the hate in my heart! If I want to kill him, why would I use this kind of unintelligent method that will put you at a disadvantage? Since I promised you not to move against him, why would I renege on my words? For real? You, do you still not understand me? If I want his life, I naturally have hundreds of methods to silently make him die without a burial ground. Why would I set up this trap? Only then did Li Yan turn around. Seeing Zhong Yue crying with grief, his heart was also somewhat distressed. He wiped the others tears and said, But now, Im afraid all the evidence has already pointed towards you If it was not Zhong Yue, then who else could it be? Zhong Yue saw that the suspicion on him was not dispelled. In his heart he was both loathing and anxious. But he did not show it, instead, he cried with a face full of grievances, appearing like a pear blossom bathed in rain, until Li Yanforted him softly to not cry and promised that he believed him. Only then did he choke back his sobs enough to say, Official Yan, do you still not understand who would benefit if Zhang Tian dies? Im afraid theres someone who wishes for Zhang Tians death more than I do. Li Yans heart shook as he asked in a low voice, Youre sayingLi Mu? King Ans Manor. Zhang Tians corpse was sent back to the Zhang n. The bloodstained courtyard had been cleaned and sealed off. The Princes Manor was lit brightly withnterns. No one had lost their sense of propriety because of a persons death. They continued to cautiously and conscientiously wait upon their Master as before. King An sat in front of the case file and kept drinking water while lost in thought. He only snapped out of his daze when he lifted the kettle and could not pour a single drop of water out. Sir, is that surnamed Meng truly reliable? Aide Niu Bi put down the book in his hand. He nodded and said indifferently, His Highness need not be so rmed, the situation is within our control. After this night, the court officials should all know that the Crown Prince and the Tianji Zhong ns young master are in a rtionship. His Majesty will definitely not tolerate it. Yes, a dead Zhang Tian was simply too advantageous for King An. All the suspicion for Zhang Tians death had fallen onto Zhong Yue, and Zhong Yues rtionship with Li Yan would be revealed by his people. In this way, not only would the Zhang n stand behind him even more loyally against the Crown Prince, but even the Emperor would have an excuse to deal with the Crown Prince. Li Yans reputation would definitely take a dive. By then, it would be the prime time for him to fully disy his abilities. Hitting two birds with one stone, it could not be better. However, King Ans heart was still uneasy. He questioned again, That surnamed Meng, could he end up biting us back? Meng San, the male concubine that Zhang Tian took great pains to marry, was found by King An after he escaped the manor. He was then persuaded by Niu Bi to personally end Zhang Tians life. Niu Bi had a card up his sleeve, so he said with certainty, His Highness can rest assured, others may renege but he wont. You only know he has love turned to hatred towards Zhang Tian, but theres another past matter. Oh? Meng San originally had another name, Meng Fenghe. His Highness must remember this name, right? King An strenuously recalled back before suddenly shouting loudly, What, its actually him?! This Meng Fenghe could not be considered as a major figure in the capital, but for King An this name remained fresh in his memory. Some time ago, this person entered the capital for the imperial examinations. Unfortunately for him, Zhang Tian fell in love at first sight and those kinds of thoughts formed in his heart. At that time, Zhang Tian was only thirteen years old, but was already extremely brash. The adolescent who was experiencing his first taste of passion, only knew to bully the weak and fear the strong. He had people catch Meng Fenghe and used forceful methods to break his body. Meng Fenghe could not bear the humiliation and knocked the wall andmitted sucide. Zhang Tian was terrified out of his wits and it was King An who helped him clean up his mess, throwing that mans body into the river while making it appear as if he had simply slipped and fell into the water. Afterwards, the corpse had been washed away and was not discovered by anyone, saving them a lot of trouble King An never wouldve thought that not only did Meng Fenghe not die, he even approached Zhang Tian three yearster seeking an opportunity to take revenge. King An deeply hated Zhang Tians stupidity for a moment. The fool was actually not even able to recognize the white moonlight that he had solemnly vowed to put in his heart. At the same time, King An grew even more uneasy. If its him, would it be disadvantageous for this king His Highness can rest assured, Meng Fenghe doesnt know the entirety of that years matter. He is only looking for vengeance against Zhang Tian. King Ans heart was frightened, That years matter was well-hidden. How did you find out about it?! Niu Bi merely smiled without speaking. When it was almost daybreak, Niu Bi left to see Meng Fenghe on behalf of King An, who wanted him to both cate and threaten the other. King An didnt suspect that the conversation between the two men was entirely different than he intended. Niu Bi: You did well. Rest assured, Master has already made the arrangements and will definitely guarantee your life. Only, there are a few sufferings that cannot be avoided, Meng Fenghe brushed aside Niu Bis concern. You dont have to say anymore. This cheap life, even if it is ended here, my revenge has already been taken and I have no regrets. Moreover, that year, Zhong ns Quan Ya rescued me, gave me a path to life, and now even allowed me to fulfill my wish. This one is unable to return the favour, I only hope my action could assist the Lord. Only my family They have already been moved. Even if the Zhang n learns your identity, they will only find that your family had already died of illness during the gue. Many thanks to the Lord, many thanks to Sir. The second day after Zhang Tian had died, Zhang ns people found the enemy who had murdered the son in a dpidated courtyard. General Zhen Guo wanted nothing more than to hack Meng Fenghe into a thousand pieces, but ultimately bore his anger and let the Ministry of Justices people take him away. Within hours, Meng Fenghe could not bear the torment and confessed Zhong Yues name before dying soon after under torture. The Minister of Justice, who took refuge with King An, tracked the clues and easily found evidence of Zhong Yue and His Highness the Crown Princes affair. The Emperor ruthlessly smashed the Ministry of Justices memorial onto the ground as his eyes shed withyers of angry thoughts. At the same time, thunder struck the mass grave outside the capital, lighting it on fire. General Zhen Guo, who had gone to whip the corpse of his sons murderer, returned in disappointment. He instead channeled his rage at Zhong Yue and Li Yan, that pair of dog men. The situations progress was even more exciting than Gou Liang had anticipated. He secretly praised Zhong Quans ability to put the right people in the right cesthe people he picked couldnt have met his expectations any better. Just as he was thinking of him, Zhong Quan soundlessly arrived in front of him, Master. Gou Liang was multi-tasking, watching the drama unfold as he read the old mans handwritten poison manual. He put down the book and looked at him, Back already. Have you seeded in learning? Zhong Quans face tensed. A few days ago, after Gou Liang decided on him, the old man had offered him some sincere advice. As a result, Zhong Quan rushed through the night to the NanFeng Establishment in the border town, where he single-mindedly focused on studying bedroom techniques in order to better help his master detoxify his poisonseeing Gou Liangs cold expression which looked like he did not think he had asked anything special at all, Zhong Quan bit the bullet and pretended to be unperturbed. This subordinate is dull, but he will do his best and absolutely will not let Master be hurt. Gou Liang tilted the poison manual, using it to block the scar on his face, exposing only a pair of slightly crafty eyes. He suppressed hisughter and said, Towards you, I am always reassured. Zhong Quan, Thank you, Master. That night, Gou Liang personally inspected the results of target-dadas diligent learning. Gou Liang dripped with sweat as he sat on Zhong Quansp, legs carefully protected and back leaning against a broad, undting chest. He was conquered by his technique and left with only uncontroble monosybic sounds. Damn, how is this having a dull aptitude, it was clearly a first-rate talent! The temperature of their intertwined bodies was so sultry, he was about to melt into a puddle of water. The wonderful fullness of each collision also made him want more The soft, delicate, fair skin rubbed against hard abdominal muscles until it became red. Zhong Quansrge wheat-colored hands gripped the fair waist. Every movement was able to urately relieve his Masters poison to the greatest extent. Gou Liang uncontrobly shook his head, the back of his head rubbed against the others chest as he leaned bonelessly against the others body, fingers tightly sped on the mans arms. There was a faint sweet tangerine scent in the air. Gou Liang originally thought it was emitted by the jade xiao, but that taste became increasingly concentrated, ardent and sweet. He leaned his face against Zhong Quans chest, listening to his heartbeat that was like a drum and clearly smelled that thickening scent on his body. His sweat seemed like ayer of honey applied on his skin, giving off a rich and sweet tangerine vourreally want to eat! Gou Liang continously swallowed his Adams apple and finally was unable to resist Zhong Quan only felt that ce had tightened suddenly, causing his scalp to go numb. There was a small burst of pain on his chestit was actually Gou Liang who was fiercely biting on his chest. Gou Liangs chest moved up and down violently. Zhong Quan stared down at the trembling red fruits and thought the other was too embarrassed to open his mouth, so he considerately released the slender waist that had already been marked with his fingerprints. He pressed one hand over the others abdomen, preventing the other from overexerting himself. He then spread the others legs, his other hand moving towards his chest Dawn finally broke. Zhong Quan carefully carried the almost unconscious Gou Liang to wash up. He carefully applied the old mans exclusively formted ointment down there behind and attentively dressed him before waking him up. Gou Liang grabbed onto his hand. Master? Zhong Quan thought he was feeling ufortable in that ce and hurriedly crouched down, cautiously looking at him. Gou Liangs face was expressionless but the look in his eyes was extremely awkward. When the other finally released him after a long time, he pretended to bring it up casually, You went to seek a teacher. Did you apply what you learned on someone elses body? Zhong Quan was stunned for a moment. He then revealed a rare slight smile. Properly tucking the quilt over him again, he said in a low voice, Never. Master said before that Zhong Quans being, be it a single strand of hair, are only yours to have. Zhong Quan has engraved it in his heart and definitely will not allow othersto touch. Gou Liangs face was flushed red, his gaze somewhat evasive. When their line of sight collided, he immediately closed his eyes in panic, forcing himself to stay calm before saying, That is good then. You may withdraw. Zhong Quan did not leave immediately. His head bowed as he quietly looked at Gou Liang. His eyes were closed but the corners of his mouth had unintentionally curved up, the dimples on his face faintly discernible. He gazed for a long time. He only rose and walked out of the room when he was certain Gou Liang was asleep. Ding, targets favorability value has been updated. Current favorability value: +90!! System: Master is awesome, keep working hard! ~(o)o But Gou Liang was not happy at all: Little Wanton, are you messing with the mission progress bar?! The system silently looked at the mission progress which remained at 0.1% and said in sorrow: Master, youept your fate ba. Ѧءѡ Chapter 51 - Honey Tangerine Flavored Shadow Guard Gong (9): The loyal gong, hes very sweet~~ Chapter 51 - Honey Tangerine vored Shadow Guard Gong (9): The loyal gong, hes very sweet~~ Trantor: KunLin Editors: Vez, rghette
Ever since the old man had caught the fire toad, it was like he had received a tremendous treasure. He carried it with him everyday in his arms, refusing to set it down. After the Mid Autumn Festival had passed, Gou Liang woke up one day and saw the old man with a ck ball of me on his head. He rubbed his eyes and took another look. Confirming that he wasnt seeing things, he said lightly, Grandfather, in the next few days you should avoid mmable objects, especially the poisonous substances in your possession. The old man agreed enthusiastically, but after having a couple drinks of wine, how could he still remember this warning? He brought the fire toad to watch the stars and moon and to talk about life, and what happened afterward was not very surprising The fire toad leapt out of the jar, wanting to escape. As the old man chased after it, he knocked over an oilmp and a jar of alcohol. The air was dry, as was everything else in the surrounding area. Arge fire was ignited easily. The house was burned down until only the charred stone frame was left. The old mans beloved fire toad, the one he waited two years to capture, also perished in the sea of fire. No special methods were needed and the old man immediately became sober, but when he was stopped by Zhong Quan and was unable to save his fire toad, the old man plopped onto the ground and began to wail. Gou Liang: Hes afraid, even when the originals mother had died, this old man hadnt cried this heart wrenchingly. Gou Liang sat on Zhong Quans arm and helplessly divined the location of other fire toads. He then sent Zhong Quan to catch two back before ending this matter. Originally, they had nned to wait until winter to head to Jiang Nan so Gou Liang could continue to allow his legs to heal there, but it seemed they now had no choice but to push forward the schedule. Soon, they were on the road heading south. In the horse carriage, the old man hugged the buy one get one free recement fire toads, loving them so much he refused to let go. He stressed on whether he should fry them alive or sun-dry them so that the effect after pulverizing them and making them into medicine would be better. Expecting him to take care of Gou Liang was impossible. Thus, Zhong Quan specially brought over a Quan shadow guard to drive the carriage while he stayed inside the carriage to take care of Gou Liang. Gou Liang looked at the other, who had to stoop over and fold his legs to fit, and felt tired for him. Fortunately, they soon switched from thend route to the waterway. The ship slowly glided through the water at a steady pace. On the mast was a ck g with a red word that read the character Lin. It weed the violent gusts of wind as it billowed in the air. When Zhong Quan entered the cabin, he reported, Master, news came from the capital. Zhong Yue has divined that an earthquake would happen in a couple of days in the Yan Fief of XingTang province. He and Li Yan are nning to use this opportunity to overturn their current situation. He passed the slip sent over by messenger pigeon to Gou Liang. Thetter raised his hand, signaling for him to wait. The brush in his hand moved briskly. After he finished writing down the entire medicinal manual from memory, he finally ced down his brush. Because the old man courted death, his many years of research and notes on medicine had all burnt with the house. Fortunately, Gou Liang had read his works during this time period and could rewrite them for him from his memory. Otherwise, they wouldnt be travelling on water right now, but on the old mans tears instead. Rolling his sore wrist, Gou Liang took the slip of paper into his hand. After reading over it, he faintly furrowed his brows. Ever since Zhang Tian had died in King Ans Manor during the Mid Autumn Festival and Meng FengHe confessed Zhong Yues name, Li Yans reputation had fallen to an all time low. Although no evidence could be found that it was he who incited Zhong Yue to kill Zhang Tian and me it on King An, his rtionship with Zhong Yue was real and could not be disputed. As the heir of a country, liking men wasnt anything good. The write-ups by the imperial censors piled up on the Emperors desk, and through King Ans meticulous dissemination of gossip, everyone in the capital knew of his highness the crown princes love life. For this matter, Emperor Wu berated Li Yan again. He forbade him from leaving the East Pce and ordered him to reflect upon himself. Not only did he not give a time limit to the punishment, Li Yan was also not allowed to attend court during this period of time. Its not that Emperor Wu didnt know before that Li Yan liked men, but now that he hadtched onto Zhong Yue, he was unable to tolerate it any longer. Who was Zhong Yue? He was someone who could offer him medicine to prolong his life, but was also someone with the best chance to feed him poison. Not only that, he was someone from the Tianji Mountains Zhong n. Be it his country or any other country, towards the Zhong n in Tianji Mountain, they all felt a deep reverence that came with a sense of fear. There was a saying among the people: To have the people of Tianji was like having the world. Wasnt the countrys founding Emperor proof of this? A person like this was entangled with the countrys crown prince&#k2014; it was a tant provocation and disrespect towards the Emperor. Not to mention, unlike how he viewed the Zhong n with disdain when he was young, the current Emperor Wu attached great importance to the mysterious arts of the Zhong n. He revered them to the point of being fearful. He was growing old and feared illness and death, however that was not the entire reason why he began to believe the supernatural. It was because a year ago, the secret medicine Zhong Gus ancestor had left for the Li Family had brought him back from deaths door. So, even though he could tolerate what Li Yan did in his private life, he absolutely cannot allow him and Zhong Yu to stand on the same side. Li Yans confinement this time, on the surface, was for him to reflect on himself. In actuality, it was a purposeful move on the Emperors part to take away power from him. Li Yan had already lost many aides during this period of time, and since this time it was him who was in the wrong, he couldnt do anything even if the Emperor wanted to make things difficult for him. Every day, he was only able to practice calligraphy while idly staying in the East Pce. He could only hope in his heart that the Emperor would kick the bucket sooner. Simrly, Zhong Yue also felt tortured being unable to see Li Yan. The Minister of Justice had questioned Zhong Yue, but he didnt dare to actually punish Zhong Yue, so naturally nothing came out of the interrogation. After walking out of the Justice Department, Zhong Yue angrily demanded to enter the pce, wanting to bargain with the Emperor. Because the Emperor had previously received a Longevity Pill from Zhong Yue, he didnt intend to make things difficult for the other, but when he mentioned Li Yan, Emperor Wu refused to relent no matter how much he insistedclearly he had already steeled his heart to suppress the crown prince. Zhong Yue racked his brain. Thenst night, as he consulted the heavens, he divined that the Yan Fief would be met with a cmitous earthquake. He understood that this was a golden opportunity for him and Li Yan to overturn their current situation. It wouldnt be urate to say that Zhong Yue was doing this out of deep love for Li Yan. It was just that Zhong Yue, as the son of heaven, refused to ept the fact that Li Yan didnt love him madly. He could only be satisfied if he hadpletely conquered Li Yan. He was utterly obstinate in this goal, even if it meant treading on a narrow path. Not only did he submit his body to Li Yan again and again, this time he even pulled out the big cards! He collected his hearts blood and used it to divine the specific time and location of the earthquake. Even if Zhong Yue was the most talented amongst the Zhong n, in the end he was still too young. If he wanted to peek into a heavenly secret like this, he naturally had to pay an appropriate price. Gou Liang watched as Zhong Yue vomited blood until his face had turned pale. The other had exchanged three years of his lifespan for the heavenly secret. Gou Liang couldnt help but sighsure enough, unrequited love can drive a person crazy. Thinking this, Gou Liang then set the note aside containing the heavenly secret Zhong Yue had obtained with his heart blood. He looked at Zhong Quan, Push me out. Zhong Quan did as hemanded. So that he could move unimpeded, the ship had been specially modified. All the cabin doors had been taken down. The wooden wheels of the wheelchair made rolling noises as they rolled over the surface of the ship. The wind blew over the sea and asionally seagulls cried over the sounds of waves. Gou Liang looked out into the vast sea and untied the Asking Heaven jade xiao hanging from his waist. He brought it to his lips and began to y. The melody was mncholic andnguid. Zhong Quan had never heard this tune before. It made one feel like they were one with nature, tranquil and full of warmth, invoking yearnings in a persons heart. The people on deck all stopped what they were doing, searching for the source of the melody. Even the old man who was engrossed with his fire toad came out of his cabin to take a look. Slowly, the sea quieted down as if it didnt want to disturb its visitor and the seagulls above pped their wings as if to synchronize with the music, but even they soon grew quiet under the sound of the xiao. After the time it took to drink a cup of tea passed, Gou Liang put down the jade xiao. There was a hint of worry between his brows. Seeing this, Zhong Quan knelt down and asked, Master, was the divination result not favorable? Gou Liang handed the jade xiao to him and rubbed his throbbing forehead. Zhong Quan carefully tied the jade xiao back to his waist and heard him say, The Yan Fief will indeed have an earthquake cmity, but its not only in the XingTang province. The cmity this time is widespread. The earth dragon will rise in XingTang, and the area within 500 kilometers of the area will also receive damage. Even the Emperor in the faraway capital will feel its might when the timees. Whats even worse is, for the three days after, there will be consecutive aftershocksno less than a hundred. If preventative measures are not taken beforehand, there will be countless casualties for the citizens of Yan Fief. His voice was calm, but his eyes were full of concern. Muttering to himself, Gou Liang said, Send a messenger pigeon to the Qintian Supervisor Liu JianZheng, and have him report this cmity to the Emperor. Even if the court is unable to send troops to save civilians, they should still ready manpower and supplies for post-disaster relief. In addition, pass orders down to the Quan shadow guards stationed in the Yan Fief. Have them try to gain the trust of the officials and citizens there, and move them to a safe ce before the afternoon of the twenty fourth of this month. After he finished speaking, he reached his hands towards Zhong Quan. Zhong Quan tacitly lifted him up and carried him back to the room. Gou Liang hadprehensively studied disaster relief in thest two worlds. He wrote down a few feasible relief ns and self-preservation methods and handed them to Zhong Quan, Deliver this to the Yan Fief and the QinTian Supervisor, immediately! Yes, Master! There were nearly ten million citizens living in the Yan Fief, but ording to Gou Liangs divination, there were less than five days until the earthquake. Within such a tight timeframe, Zhong Quan didnt dare to tarry in the slightest. By the time he returned to the cabin once again, Gou Liang was grinding ink. His movements were steady and rxed as he ground the ink stick in a circr motion. The process was monotonous but it was suitable for calming the heartthis was a habit of the original owner whenever he was troubled. He wanted to separate himself from the country and its people and live unfettered, but in the end, he was still unable to steel his heart. Zhong Quan understood this. He walked forward and asked quietly, Master, this subordinate had already arranged things. The messenger pigeon will arrive at the Yan Fief by tomorrow. Master, please dont worry. Gou Liang nodded and dipped a finger into the ink to test it. He then added more water before continuing to grind the ink stick. He responded softly, That is good. The Zhong n, as the family that produced the State Teacher, was in charge of the Ministry of Ceremonies and wouldnt act unless it was for a state ceremony or national plight. Now ten years have passed by. The Ministry of Ceremonies was no longer as impressive as it had been previously, and even the QinTian Supervisor has been implicated. Liu JianZheng was grandfathers star pupil and was like a brother to father. If it werent for the Liu Familys deep background, Emperor Wu would have long since banished him from the capital in anger. However, although he managed to keep his official hat, I believe it hasnt been easy for him these past years. This time, if the opportunity can be properly graspedwhat are you doing? Zhong Quan had suddenly reached out his arm, causing Gou Liang to draw back in rm. He stared at him. Zhong Quan didnt retreat, rather he took two steps forward. His expression showed nothing out of the ordinary as he said, There is a spot of ink on Masters face, this subordinate will wipe it clean for you. Saying this, it was like Gou Liang had made a big fuss over nothing. He made an oh sound, appearing not very willing but didnt reject him either. His hand was one that practiced the sword year round, his fingers covered in a thickyer of calluses. The rough fingers gently wiped away the spot of ink on Gou Liangs lips. Zhong Quan bent over and held Gou Liangs face with a concentrated expression. Between his sharp brows, unbeknown to himself, was a kind of solemn cautiousness. The ink was easily wiped away, but the fingers lingered on the soft lips. Even the gentlest caress caused the light pink lips to redden. The time Zhong Quan spent wiping the ink was overly long. However, Gou Liang wasnt aware of this. At some unknown time, his body had rxed and leaned against the back of the chair. His head was raised as he gazed at Zhong Quans handsome features in a daze. Like always, his eyes were bright and brows sharp, making people unable to look at him straight. Zhong Quans eyes were a light brown. Usually they seemed exceptionally stern and indifferent, but at present, they were full of nothing but overflowing gentleness. Gou Liangs heart sped up. The ink stick slipped his hand and caused a ssh of dark ink as he regained hisposure. Zhong Quan Master, do you have anymands? Zhong Quan reverently lowered himself down even more, but still forgot to retract his hand. Gou Liangs eyes shed and for a moment, he forgot what he had wanted to say. Just as he was thinking what to do, the sound of an intense quarrel came from outside the room. The old mans enraged voice was distinct as always. Gou Liang hurriedly ordered, Go and see what happened. Zhong Quan didnt leave immediately. Rather, he looked down at his ink-stained hand . Gou Liang felt like he was being burned by the others gaze. He hid his hand and said, I will clean it myself. You go ba, dont let anyone offend grandfather. This subordinate obeys. After he headed out, Gou Liang quickly wiped his hand and patted his restless heart. Gou Liang: Hes so handsome, I almost stopped breathing! Ao, the scent of the positive soul force was so dense and sweet, I really want to eatwhy did you have to pick this pitfall of a body for me!! QwQ. System: Master, the mainframe had already given you a reply on this question, Im also powerless ah. Gou Liang: Hmph, an unknown element has interfered with the passageway left by the dormant Lord God, using such a excuse to brush me aside without even giving me an solution, what do I have the bunch of you for! System: m( _ _ )m Zhong Quan soon came back with the old man and the plump cook of the ship. He then exined the situation to Gou Liang. It turns out, when Gou Liang yed the Asking Heaven jade xiao, a few rarely seen deep sea fish had approached the ship and were caught by the shipmates. When the plump cook learned of this, he thought they would make great supplements. Treasures like these cant be eaten by even the Emperor. Thus, the cook cautiously raised the fish, nning to use them to nourish Gou Liangs body. But little did he know the prowess of the old mans nose. He found his way to the kitchen, wanting to take those fish and refine them as medicine to feed his fire toads. The plump cook did not agree to this, causing a dispute to arise between the two. Compared to the old man who was fuming with rage, the plump cook felt more wronged, This subordinate didnt intentionally want to offend him. I had specifically asked Senior Jiang, since the medicine and fire toad he wants to refine wasnt for you, naturally this subordinate cant allow him to be so wasteful. The old man said willfully, No matter how much you nourish your familys master, all youll aplish is giving him nosebleeds and pimples, what use is there? Not to mention, with your poor skills thats truly being wasteful! The cooks old profession was a hired killer. His culinary skill wasnt anything great, but on a ship full of nothing but men, his skill was ranked just under Gou Liang and Zhong Quans. It was just that the old man was extraordinarily picky he never showed a good face to the cook. Gou Liang said, in order to soothe the others prickled hair, Grandfather, how about this? Ill have someone send over two-thirds of it to you, and the rest will be given to the brothers on board so they can have a taste. Will that be alright? The old man, however, did not agree, Why leave some? Feeding it to these fatties, better to just feed it to a dog. The plump cook was infuriated but didnt dare to speak up. Gou Liang smiled and said, Since there is nothing else to do, how about I cook a fish feast for grandfather as filial piety. What do you think, grandfather? For Li Yan, the original host had learned to wash his hands and make soup. His skills were much better than Zhong Quan, who boiled everything and poured in every seasoning without distinction. But still, whenpared to Chef Gou, it was only at the level of a toddler who has yet to graduate nursery school. However, Gou Liangs legs were inconvenienced right now so he could only instruct from the side while Zhong Quan carried out the actions. The two were extremely well coordinated as they worked together. When the rich aroma of fish soup drifted out from the kitchen, everyone on board, having eaten the plump cooksmunal meals for days, smacked their lips. The old man, who originally only went along with this because he didnt want to shoot down his grandsons filial heart, sucked back his saliva and slipped into the kitchen to sneak food. Gou Liang, seeing the other was not satisfied with just drinking the fish soup and was reaching towards the semi-finished fish karaages, smiled and said, Grandfather, there will be even tastier dishester on, if you ate yourself full now, what will you doter? The old man finally gave up after hearing this. However, before he left, he quickly shoved a piece of fish into his mouth before sping his hands behind his back and walking away as if nothing had happened. Gou Liang: Really want to toss this old man into the ocean to feed the fish! ()=͹ Today staple food was fish dumplings and the star dish was boiled live fish, along with crisp and fragrant fried fish, sour soup with fish slices, braised fish blocks, as well as an entire steamed fish. Under Gou Liangs instruction, the dishes on the table all smelled, looked, and tasted great. The sulent and delicious meat of the deep sea fish was enhanced further, opening ones appetite, giving nothing but joy upon eating. Since Gou Liang was still taking medicine and recuperating, the old man used the excuse that he still shouldnt eat spicy or greasy food to shamelessly seize the portion that belonged to him. The appetite of a boatful of men was miraculous, they wolfed down the food and the three big tables of food were gone in an instant. Then they happily began to fight over tes to lick. Under the moonlight, Gou Liang wore a white robe and sat on his wheelchair as he felt the ocean wind blow. His expression was deste. Returning to the cabin, he began grinding the ink stick again. His murderous gaze pretended the ink stick was the old man to relieve his anger. As he grinded, his movements grew faster and more forceful. It was only when the system reminded him that the target was about to enter the door that he straightened his back and put on a Celestial-does-not-eating-mortal-food.jpg, as he grinded the ink stick in an unhurried manner. As Zhong Quan walked in, a rich aroma of fish entered Gou Liangs nose. He looked over and saw the Zhong Quan was holding a tter in his handhis sharp nose could identify them right away. There were three dishes underneath the bowl C a bowl of fish congee, a dish of fried fish blocks with salt and pepper, and a small serving of spicy boiled live fish! His eyes lit up in an instant. He suppressed his delight and asked in a deadpan tone, Is something the matter? With Zhong Quans eyesight, how could not have not noticed the slight changes just now? Or, in other words, his sight had never left Gou Liang and he had long realized that he also wanted to eat. Very considerately, Zhong Quan didnt expose the other. He only said, Master, just now you only drank some soup and ate some dumplings, this subordinate was afraid that you would be hungry at night. Old Jiang said that this fish has calming properties, Master should eat more of it. If Master could sleep more peacefully at night, nothing could be better. Gou Liangs soul was almost hooked away by the fragrance when the lid was taken off the food. He wasnt listening to him speak at all. He only nodded his head and made a few sounds of affirmation as he took the chopsticks that were handed to him. The fish congee was freshly made, and although the portions of fried fish blocks and live boiled fish were very small, they were all from the best and most tender part of the fish. Evidently, Zhong Quan had specially set these apart for him when he was making them. Gou Liang managed to suppress his smile, but his sparkling eyes and enthusiastic movements betrayed him. Zhong Quan looked at him and felt the innermost ce of his heart being tickled. His heart clenched and thumped loudly. The sharpness between his brows dissipatedpletely, his gaze fixed on Gou Liang became even softer than the moonlight reflecting on the ocean water. Ding, the targets favorability value has been updated. Current favorability value+93 Chapter 75 - Papaya Flavored Senior Brother Gong (13) Chapter 61 - Honey Tangerine vored Shadow Guard Gong (19): Cheap scumsmit mutual harm! A great change Trantor: KunLin Editors: Vez, rghette
*Heaven-fated body/person has been changed to son of heaven in some parts ordingly.
Three months after he had passed on his authority in court, the Emperor announced that he was going to abdicate. The news shocked everyone. After the ministers visited the Emperor, they were given a scare by the heavily ill Emperor whose head was full of white hair. They heard the Emperor personally say, Zhen has led campaigns on the battlefield since the age of fourteen. Later on in life, zhen discarded martial prowess to pick up the pen, striving only to better the country. Zhen dare not talk about merits, but at the very least, there were no demerits. Now zhen is ill. Towards running the court, zhen has the will but not the strength. The Crown Prince has been handling the matters in court without fault and there are many beloved subjects able to assist him. Zhen is assured. In the next few days, have the Ministry of Ceremonies pick an auspicious day to have the Crown Prince ascend the throne. All of you here are loyal and capable subjects and are the pirs of the country. From today forth, do well to treat the Crown Prince like you would zhencough, cough, cough. No matter how many thoughts were in their heads, they could only ept and carry out the decree. The Emperor couldnt wait any longer. Although repeatingly taking the secret medicine preserved his life, the bacsh was also very serious. In the short half a year period, his hair had be grey and his body was rotting and leaving him hollow from the inside. He knew he didnt have much longer to live, so he summoned Zhong Yue to push their agreement forward. Zhong Yue still couldnt confirm the depth of Li Yans feelings towards him, but seeing that the Emperor was indeed tight on time, he could only grit his teeth and agree. After receiving the auspicious hour from the Ministry of Ceremonies, Li Yan couldnt hide his joy. Chong Hui. He hurriedly headed to the side pce where Zhong Yue was living and drew him into his arms. Zhong Yue was stunned. He then turned his head, smiling while asking, Dear Yan, what causes you to be so happy? Two years time had passed and he was nearing adulthood. The immature physique of a teenager had receded and his temperament had be more refined, like a jeweled sword with an unexpectedly sharp edge, causing people to ponder. Moreover, his injuries had already healed. His current appearance was even more beautiful than when they had first met. Looking at his smile that was akin to a blooming flower, all memories of his ugly side scattered into dust. Zhong Yue had always done things in a high profile manner. Many people, including Li Yan, knew that the Emperor had only passed the decree after meeting with Zhong Yue. The Crown Prince being able to ascend to the throne so smoothly wasrgely attributed to him. Today the Ministry of Ceremonies had decided on the ascension date. It is set to be on the fifteenth of next month. In just one more month, Ill be able to sit on the throne. At that time Li Yan controlled the ecstacy and impatience in his heart. He kissed Zhong Yues forehead and said adoringly, Chong Hui, meeting you, knowing you, and loving you is my luck umted from three lifetimes. Tears formed in Zhong Yues eyes. Faced with this kind of Li Yan, he was dazed. The gentleness in Li Yans eyes was undoubtedly sincere. This sort of gaze made Zhong Yue deeply entranced, the unpleasantness of the past all disappeared in the moment. He was suddenly uncertain: In this lifetime, except for this man in front of him, there probably wont be a second person who can make him love and hate so deeplycan he really harden his heart, ruin his path to rulership, and take his life? However, what Li yan said next quickly trampled hisst trace of hesitation. Li Yan asked him, Chong Hui had said before that once you reach adulthood youll be able to take over the Zhong n. At that time, will you return to TianJi Mountain? Zhong Yues heart sank but he smiled and said, Theres no need to wait until my birthday. On the day you ascend the throne, my nsmen would ept me as the n Head ande to take me back to the n. The Emperor meant to step down for King An, but I entered the pce that day and negotiated with him using this as the condition. I told him that I, Zhong Yue, will only recognize you as the monarch. So long as I live for a day, the Zhong ns attitude wont change, and only then did he give up that idea. Its justIm afraid this parting, its uncertain if we can meet again in this lifetime. Li Yan didnt discover theplicated look in his eyes. Hearing how Father Emperor had originally chosen King An and had wanted to push him aside, Li Yan narrowed his eyes faintly. In his heart, he determined he mustpletely eliminate King An. Then listening on, Li Yan felt overjoyed, then grateful, and then reluctant, Chong Hui, dont go. Didnt we promise to see all the beautiful sceneries and to create a flourishing new age together hand in hand? Stay by my side forever, isnt that good? Zhong Yue hugged him tightly, he said with a voice choked with emotions, Dear Yan, Im also unwilling, butI have no other choice. Only your life can redeem mine. He could only make a choice. Li Yan didnt know what he was thinking. He heard him then pressed, Why? TianJi Mountain is only a few days away from the capital. Even if we cant stay together for long periods of time, at that time you are the master of the Zhong n and I am the countrys monarch. If we want to meet, who can stop us? You dont understandthe n rule is like this. I originally thought we could stay together if I just give up the Zhong n and give up my identity as someone from TianJi Mountain. But if I do that, you wouldnt be able to obtain the world. You will regret it, rue it, be tormented and agonized. How can I bear that? Rather than letting you be sad by my side, why not freely go our own ways? Chong Hui, dont say that. What meaning is there to the mountains and rivers without you? Li Yan made him face him and held his face, Rules are made by people. After you be the head, why cant you change it? Or is it that youre not willing to be together with me? What are you saying, if not for you, why would I Chong Hui, dont cry. I know your difficulties, but I also believe things can be changed through effort. To be where we are today, we had to cut down countless obstacles before we could walk a smooth road. Now no one can stop us from being together. Zhong Yue cried even harder. He asked Li Yan, Do you love me? Of course. The waters are plenty, but I only want you. Li Yan said with conviction. Zhong Yue breathed in deeply. He hugged him tighter and said in a low voice, Li Yan, remember what you said todaydont lie to me. King Ans Manor. It was shrouded in gloompared to the East Pce where joy hung on everyones brows. Niu Bi looked at King Ans dark expression and said, Your Highness, have you thought it through? There is no going back after youve taken this step. King An clenched his fists, Could it be sir has some other ways? Even if I concede, is there truly a way out for me? Thinking of the news he had received from his secret channel, he hated that he couldnt tie Zhong Yue to five horses and dismember him. Clearly, Father Emperor had intentions to depose the Crown Prince and instate him instead, but unexpectedly in the end he still yielded to the power of TianJi Mountain, choosing to pass the throne to Li Yan, who was supported by Zhong Yue. They had clearly conspired to steal what originally shouldve been his! Seeing how Li Yans ascension date was nearing, King An knew how perilous his own situation was. He could only cut off his own retreat and stake everything on onest fight. He clearly understood that if he gave up thisst window of opportunity, Li Yan would never keep him around as an idle kingjust like if he was the one who seeded, he would refuse to let Li Yan live for a moment longer. So he could only gamble everything. Moreover, King An had his own trusted aides at court, not to mention the support of his maternal n. If that wasnt enough, there was still the Zhang n. Zhang Tian once humiliated Zhong Yue, the Zhang n surely wouldnt just sit idly by as Li Yan ascended the throne. With this in mind,it wasntpletely impossible for him to seize the throne. Even if he failed, the worst oue would merely be Thinking up to here, King An said heavily, Sir doesnt need to say anything more. The winner takes all. Whether I seed or fail, this prince wont shrink back! Zhong Manor. Li Xi once again disguised himself and came to visit. This time Gou Liang was toozy to see him. He had had a Quan shadow guard pass on a messageto do nothing extra. However, at the same time he knew that Li Xi would definitely not listen. As expected, not a few days had passed when Zhong Quan received a report, Master, there are movements in the south. The subordinates left by Emperor Wus brother are heading north; they are certain to arrive before the ascension ceremony. Li Xi is making his move. Not only that, Quan Yas investigation also revealed that King An was also mobilizing troops in secret and Li Yan was gathering soldiers as an insurance as well. At the same time, the Emperor was guarded against Zhong Yue and had left an escape route for himself. Gou Liang smiled, They are truly rted, their ambition lives up to their bloodline as descendants of the founding Emperor. Like this, on the day of Li Yans ascension ceremony, there would be at least four armies greeting each other. Oh right, the Zhong nsmen that had already been sent from TianJi Mountain couldnt be forgotten. Zhong Yue nned to resolve his life and death crisis on that day, and the Zhong n had attached utmost importance to this matter. Even the n Head who rarely ventured out came personally to ensure no mishap urred. Jackals, wolves, tigers and panthers all gathered in one pce. It would surely be a lively scene. Gou Liang rubbed his lips with a small smile. He looked forward to it quite a bit. Before Li Yans ascension ceremony was the Zhong ns death anniversary. On that day, Gou Liang brought Zhong Quan and a few other shadow guards to give offerings. He didnt go visit the memorial set up by the Emperor at HuGuo Temple, instead he went outside of the capital to where the bodies of the Zhong n members were buried. This ce used to be apletely barren piece of scorched earth, but after ten years, the wild grasses had regrown and were now flourishing. This ce was a taboo for the natives in the capital. Whether it was because they were afraid of the State Teachers mysterious arts or because they felt reverence in their hearts, no one dared to disturb the Zhong n members who rest here. They all cautiously avoided this ce. The wild grasses here grew freely, pushing against each other and were nearly three meters tall, reaching just short of a persons chest. The entire way there was peaceful. When the joss sticks were burnedpletely and the paper money was scattered into ashes, the people hiding in the dark still hadnt made a move. Thats right, Gou Liang came here with two purposes today. One was to give offerings, and the second was to use himself as bait to lure the person working for Zhong Yues great-grandfather into the open. That person knew the secret that among two sons of heaven, only one could live. The date where Zhong Yue was nning to resolve his ordeal was quickly approaching. An uncertain factor like him, they will definitely try to get rid of him before the ascension ceremony. And today was the best opportunity. However, the person was even more patient than Gou Liang had thought. When the offering ritual came to an end, Gou Liang who was silent for a long time raised his hand and said, Bring the wine. A cup of yellow wine spilled onto the earth. Grandfather, Father, Mother, Chang Qing didnt fail your expectations. Everyone who harmed the Zhong n has been made to pay in blood. He bowed. Grandfather, the countrys fate ising to an end. The Li Dynasty has not ceased to have anything to do with my Zhong n. The will of Heaven is hard to defy. Grandfather, if youre watching from the nine springs underneath, dont me yourself. The Zhong n has done nothing wrong and has had a clear consciousness towards the Li Dynasty, so dont worry. He drank three times. Mother, Im doing well now. He looked at Zhong Quan and said while smiling, The words you said to your son back then, I remember them all. IIve already met the person you told me about, so dont worry about me anymore. Zhong Quan. Gou Liang passed over the wine cup and called out. Subordinate is here. Kneel, kowtow in my ce. Zhong Quan was touched. He knelt with no hesitation and kowtowed sincerely. He kowtowed thrice before standing up. He thought silently in his heart: Daren, rest assured, no matter what happens in the future, Zhong Quan will not fail in what you entrusted to me. If youre watching from below, please watch over Master and ensure he lives a long, healthy, and peaceful life. The sun was setting west, Gou Liang took onest look before putting on his mask again. He said quietly, Lets go. Because of the tall wild grasses, Zhong Quan didnt push the wheelchair and carried him instead to prevent him from getting hurt. He had only walked a few steps when he heard a movement by his ear. With light steps, he carried Gou Liang and leapt into the air onto the stalk of a wild grass. His weight caused the wild grass to bend slightly, but he stood steadily on top of it. The wind whistled, carrying along the grass seeds which had be sharp weapons as it flew towards Gou Liang. The birds, snakes, and frogs that didnt manage to leave in time became sacrifices of dismembered bloody flesh as they let out ear-piercing and intive cries. Zhong Quan blocked it off with his sword qi. The shadow guards apanying them also revealed themselves. Confirming their targets, they led the ughter as they darted into the densely grown wild grass. Gou Liang took off the hood of his cloak. ck and green grass seeds filled his vision and a strong inner force caused his clothes to flutter wildly. Vegetation grew densely in the wilderness, Zhong Quan carried Gou Liang and nimbly moved on the top of the wild grass. His sword qi blocked any wild grass seeds and asionally, the razor-sharp leaves that were mixed in, producing sharp metallic sounds as they shed with the de. Gou Liang with a not bad expression thought in his heart: Using fluttering flowers and flying leaves to cause great harm, this is the stuff of the legends. It is indeed impressive! Master, be careful. When Zhong Quan saw he had taken off his hood, the arm holding him became tighter. No big deal, how many people are there? No less than a hundred, but this subordinate can handle it, Master can rest assured. Gou Liang saw how he was swinging his sword with ease and was naturally at ease, but he still said, You have to be careful too. If you dare to get hurt, Ill punish you. Zhong Quan pursed his lips and smiled. Although he didnt reply, the movements of his sword became even faster. A ferocious close quarterbat took ce in the midst of the wild grass. Whether they were dead or injured, no one let out a single cry, though the whistling of the wind and the rustling of the grass grew more and more intense. Blood sttered onto the des of the grass. Unable to bear the weight, the des of grass bent over. Drops of dark red blood dripped from them then disappeared into the soil. The battle was at an impasse for nearly a quarter of an hour, then there was a long cry and the opposing side switched tactics. The other side no longer cared whether they made amotion or not, or if they would be able to erase all their traces. Poisoned arrows covered the sky and shot towards them. Zhong Quan frowned. He fended off the attacks while retreating, Master, Quan One had already brought men to surround the area, but this time he wont let go easily. This ce is dangerous and it is no longer safe to observe. This subordinate will take you away first, alright? Gou Liang hadnt watched enough yet but he knew right now he would only be a big burden that tied Zhong Quans hands and feet. He nodded. Seeing that they wanted to leave, the long cry sounded again. The poisoned arrows were switched out for ming arrows. Where they fell, a fire caught and thick smoke soon rose from the burning grass. Cough, cough. Gou Liang choked. He quickly covered his mouth and nose. Zhong Quan furrowed his brow and began to push his martial arts to the limit! It was like he had grown eyes on his back. The arrows flying towards them were easily evaded by him or blocked by his sword. In an instant, they had left the battlefield. The opponents side hade prepared. Their way back to the capital was full of traps and ambushes. Unfortunately, the mantis stalks the cicada without being aware of the oriole behindin the end he still underestimated thework of the capital Zhong n. He didnt expect for Gou Liang to have so many highly trained shadow guards by his side. Not only did the suicide soldiers he sent fail to take Gou Liangs life, they were all killed instead. Seeing that his side was already exhausted, it was unlikely he would be able to fulfill his purpose today. Although he was unwilling, he had no choice but to retreat. The Quan shadow guards chased his tail and even exchanged moves with him several times, but in the end, he still managed to escape. Quan One reported, This subordinate was iptent and failed toplete the mission. We only managed to injure his arm. This result wasnt out of Gou Liangs expectation. No need to me yourself, you did very well. Saying this, he took the sword Quan One presented to him. His finger tip lightly brushed over the blood on the sword. He calcted, then said his hard to conceal puzzlement, It was actuallyhim. The fifteenth of September. The Crown Prince officially inherited the throne and the ascension ceremony began. The Emperor has decreed: Zhen has been in this seat for twenty one years and has never forgotten the spirit of preceding ancestors, to be diligent, fair, and earnest in leading the country. Although zhen does not possess the talent to unify and stabilize the country, zhen has never shirked his duty. Zhen spent his youth on the battlefield and now an old illness has already taken a deep root and zhen can no longer watch over the country. Thus, zhen now announced to the ancestral temple, the seat will be passed onto the Crown Prince and zhen will step down as the Emperor Emeritus. May the country stand eternally and themon people prosper. End. Your officials have received the decree. May the Emperor live for a hundred thousand years! Your son obeys. Thank you for Father Emperors grace. Your son will definitely strive to govern the country and live diligently to not fall short of your expectations. Li Yan raised his hands and epted the imperial edict, then turned around to face the state officials. The hundreds of officials bowed and said, We greet your Majesty. We greet the Emperor Emeritus. May you both live for a hundred thousand years! Emperor Wu moved seat to the side, leaving the lofty dragon throne empty. The eunuch overseeing the ceremony loudly announced the rules of the ceremony again and invited the Crown Prince to the back of the pce to change into the dragon robe and wear the dragon crown. As Li Yan bid farewell to the Emperor Emeritus, his eyes glided across the now empty dragon throne. He walked towards the inner pce inrge strides. His steps were very steady but they also seemed eager. Dear Lan. Li Yan had already shed the robes worn by a Crown Prince and was waiting for an officer to help him into the dragon robe. He didnt notice when the other had walked to his side, only realizing the others presence after he had spoken. Chong Hui, why are you here? Li Yans eyes were full of impatience but faced with Zhong Yue, he still held his temper. Zhong Yue looked at the kneeling officer who was holding the jade girdle of the dragon robe and the dragon crown in his hands. He lifted his head and smiled at him, Dear Lan, Ill personally help you wear it, okay? Li Yan cheerfully agreed. He dismissed the attendants and pulled him into his arms, Chong Hui, zhen is so happy. Im also happy for you. Zhong Yue raised his arms and hugged him back, causing Li Yan to smile. Zhong Yue carefully helped him dress. He tied the belt. The nine dragon link girdle fit extremely well. He rose and fixed Li Yans dragon crown. Through the curtain of pearls, he could see Li Yans handsome face, and pain shed through his eyes again. Li Yan, are you happy today? Of course! Thendo you love me? Zhong Yue asked this question again. Li Yan hugged him and said, smiling, Naturally zhen loves you. The heavens can be witness to my feelings, I vow itll never change. Chong Hui, you know zhens heart. Reallythen it cant be better. Theres not much time left, Chong Hui,ter There was a pain in his chest. Li Yan lowered his head in shock and saw Zhong Yues face covered in tears. He gripped a dagger tightly in his hand with the sharp tip buried in his chest. A blood red color seeped through the golden dragon robe. Youwhy Your Majesty, its almost time, youah!!! His personal eunuch let out a shattering scream, a prelude to the great changes that would happen on this day. Chapter 76 - Papaya Flavored Senior Brother Gong (14) Chapter 61 - Honey Tangerine vored Shadow Guard Gong (19): Cheap scumsmit mutual harm! A great change Trantor: KunLin Editors: Vez, rghette
*Heaven-fated body/person has been changed to son of heaven in some parts ordingly.
Three months after he had passed on his authority in court, the Emperor announced that he was going to abdicate. The news shocked everyone. After the ministers visited the Emperor, they were given a scare by the heavily ill Emperor whose head was full of white hair. They heard the Emperor personally say, Zhen has led campaigns on the battlefield since the age of fourteen. Later on in life, zhen discarded martial prowess to pick up the pen, striving only to better the country. Zhen dare not talk about merits, but at the very least, there were no demerits. Now zhen is ill. Towards running the court, zhen has the will but not the strength. The Crown Prince has been handling the matters in court without fault and there are many beloved subjects able to assist him. Zhen is assured. In the next few days, have the Ministry of Ceremonies pick an auspicious day to have the Crown Prince ascend the throne. All of you here are loyal and capable subjects and are the pirs of the country. From today forth, do well to treat the Crown Prince like you would zhencough, cough, cough. No matter how many thoughts were in their heads, they could only ept and carry out the decree. The Emperor couldnt wait any longer. Although repeatingly taking the secret medicine preserved his life, the bacsh was also very serious. In the short half a year period, his hair had be grey and his body was rotting and leaving him hollow from the inside. He knew he didnt have much longer to live, so he summoned Zhong Yue to push their agreement forward. Zhong Yue still couldnt confirm the depth of Li Yans feelings towards him, but seeing that the Emperor was indeed tight on time, he could only grit his teeth and agree. After receiving the auspicious hour from the Ministry of Ceremonies, Li Yan couldnt hide his joy. Chong Hui. He hurriedly headed to the side pce where Zhong Yue was living and drew him into his arms. Zhong Yue was stunned. He then turned his head, smiling while asking, Dear Yan, what causes you to be so happy? Two years time had passed and he was nearing adulthood. The immature physique of a teenager had receded and his temperament had be more refined, like a jeweled sword with an unexpectedly sharp edge, causing people to ponder. Moreover, his injuries had already healed. His current appearance was even more beautiful than when they had first met. Looking at his smile that was akin to a blooming flower, all memories of his ugly side scattered into dust. Zhong Yue had always done things in a high profile manner. Many people, including Li Yan, knew that the Emperor had only passed the decree after meeting with Zhong Yue. The Crown Prince being able to ascend to the throne so smoothly wasrgely attributed to him. Today the Ministry of Ceremonies had decided on the ascension date. It is set to be on the fifteenth of next month. In just one more month, Ill be able to sit on the throne. At that time Li Yan controlled the ecstacy and impatience in his heart. He kissed Zhong Yues forehead and said adoringly, Chong Hui, meeting you, knowing you, and loving you is my luck umted from three lifetimes. Tears formed in Zhong Yues eyes. Faced with this kind of Li Yan, he was dazed. The gentleness in Li Yans eyes was undoubtedly sincere. This sort of gaze made Zhong Yue deeply entranced, the unpleasantness of the past all disappeared in the moment. He was suddenly uncertain: In this lifetime, except for this man in front of him, there probably wont be a second person who can make him love and hate so deeplycan he really harden his heart, ruin his path to rulership, and take his life? However, what Li yan said next quickly trampled hisst trace of hesitation. Li Yan asked him, Chong Hui had said before that once you reach adulthood youll be able to take over the Zhong n. At that time, will you return to TianJi Mountain? Zhong Yues heart sank but he smiled and said, Theres no need to wait until my birthday. On the day you ascend the throne, my nsmen would ept me as the n Head ande to take me back to the n. The Emperor meant to step down for King An, but I entered the pce that day and negotiated with him using this as the condition. I told him that I, Zhong Yue, will only recognize you as the monarch. So long as I live for a day, the Zhong ns attitude wont change, and only then did he give up that idea. Its justIm afraid this parting, its uncertain if we can meet again in this lifetime. Li Yan didnt discover theplicated look in his eyes. Hearing how Father Emperor had originally chosen King An and had wanted to push him aside, Li Yan narrowed his eyes faintly. In his heart, he determined he mustpletely eliminate King An. Then listening on, Li Yan felt overjoyed, then grateful, and then reluctant, Chong Hui, dont go. Didnt we promise to see all the beautiful sceneries and to create a flourishing new age together hand in hand? Stay by my side forever, isnt that good? Zhong Yue hugged him tightly, he said with a voice choked with emotions, Dear Yan, Im also unwilling, butI have no other choice. Only your life can redeem mine. He could only make a choice. Li Yan didnt know what he was thinking. He heard him then pressed, Why? TianJi Mountain is only a few days away from the capital. Even if we cant stay together for long periods of time, at that time you are the master of the Zhong n and I am the countrys monarch. If we want to meet, who can stop us? You dont understandthe n rule is like this. I originally thought we could stay together if I just give up the Zhong n and give up my identity as someone from TianJi Mountain. But if I do that, you wouldnt be able to obtain the world. You will regret it, rue it, be tormented and agonized. How can I bear that? Rather than letting you be sad by my side, why not freely go our own ways? Chong Hui, dont say that. What meaning is there to the mountains and rivers without you? Li Yan made him face him and held his face, Rules are made by people. After you be the head, why cant you change it? Or is it that youre not willing to be together with me? What are you saying, if not for you, why would I Chong Hui, dont cry. I know your difficulties, but I also believe things can be changed through effort. To be where we are today, we had to cut down countless obstacles before we could walk a smooth road. Now no one can stop us from being together. Zhong Yue cried even harder. He asked Li Yan, Do you love me? Of course. The waters are plenty, but I only want you. Li Yan said with conviction. Zhong Yue breathed in deeply. He hugged him tighter and said in a low voice, Li Yan, remember what you said todaydont lie to me. King Ans Manor. It was shrouded in gloompared to the East Pce where joy hung on everyones brows. Niu Bi looked at King Ans dark expression and said, Your Highness, have you thought it through? There is no going back after youve taken this step. King An clenched his fists, Could it be sir has some other ways? Even if I concede, is there truly a way out for me? Thinking of the news he had received from his secret channel, he hated that he couldnt tie Zhong Yue to five horses and dismember him. Clearly, Father Emperor had intentions to depose the Crown Prince and instate him instead, but unexpectedly in the end he still yielded to the power of TianJi Mountain, choosing to pass the throne to Li Yan, who was supported by Zhong Yue. They had clearly conspired to steal what originally shouldve been his! Seeing how Li Yans ascension date was nearing, King An knew how perilous his own situation was. He could only cut off his own retreat and stake everything on onest fight. He clearly understood that if he gave up thisst window of opportunity, Li Yan would never keep him around as an idle kingjust like if he was the one who seeded, he would refuse to let Li Yan live for a moment longer. So he could only gamble everything. Moreover, King An had his own trusted aides at court, not to mention the support of his maternal n. If that wasnt enough, there was still the Zhang n. Zhang Tian once humiliated Zhong Yue, the Zhang n surely wouldnt just sit idly by as Li Yan ascended the throne. With this in mind,it wasntpletely impossible for him to seize the throne. Even if he failed, the worst oue would merely be Thinking up to here, King An said heavily, Sir doesnt need to say anything more. The winner takes all. Whether I seed or fail, this prince wont shrink back! Zhong Manor. Li Xi once again disguised himself and came to visit. This time Gou Liang was toozy to see him. He had had a Quan shadow guard pass on a messageto do nothing extra. However, at the same time he knew that Li Xi would definitely not listen. As expected, not a few days had passed when Zhong Quan received a report, Master, there are movements in the south. The subordinates left by Emperor Wus brother are heading north; they are certain to arrive before the ascension ceremony. Li Xi is making his move. Not only that, Quan Yas investigation also revealed that King An was also mobilizing troops in secret and Li Yan was gathering soldiers as an insurance as well. At the same time, the Emperor was guarded against Zhong Yue and had left an escape route for himself. Gou Liang smiled, They are truly rted, their ambition lives up to their bloodline as descendants of the founding Emperor. Like this, on the day of Li Yans ascension ceremony, there would be at least four armies greeting each other. Oh right, the Zhong nsmen that had already been sent from TianJi Mountain couldnt be forgotten. Zhong Yue nned to resolve his life and death crisis on that day, and the Zhong n had attached utmost importance to this matter. Even the n Head who rarely ventured out came personally to ensure no mishap urred. Jackals, wolves, tigers and panthers all gathered in one pce. It would surely be a lively scene. Gou Liang rubbed his lips with a small smile. He looked forward to it quite a bit. Before Li Yans ascension ceremony was the Zhong ns death anniversary. On that day, Gou Liang brought Zhong Quan and a few other shadow guards to give offerings. He didnt go visit the memorial set up by the Emperor at HuGuo Temple, instead he went outside of the capital to where the bodies of the Zhong n members were buried. This ce used to be apletely barren piece of scorched earth, but after ten years, the wild grasses had regrown and were now flourishing. This ce was a taboo for the natives in the capital. Whether it was because they were afraid of the State Teachers mysterious arts or because they felt reverence in their hearts, no one dared to disturb the Zhong n members who rest here. They all cautiously avoided this ce. The wild grasses here grew freely, pushing against each other and were nearly three meters tall, reaching just short of a persons chest. The entire way there was peaceful. When the joss sticks were burnedpletely and the paper money was scattered into ashes, the people hiding in the dark still hadnt made a move. Thats right, Gou Liang came here with two purposes today. One was to give offerings, and the second was to use himself as bait to lure the person working for Zhong Yues great-grandfather into the open. That person knew the secret that among two sons of heaven, only one could live. The date where Zhong Yue was nning to resolve his ordeal was quickly approaching. An uncertain factor like him, they will definitely try to get rid of him before the ascension ceremony. And today was the best opportunity. However, the person was even more patient than Gou Liang had thought. When the offering ritual came to an end, Gou Liang who was silent for a long time raised his hand and said, Bring the wine. A cup of yellow wine spilled onto the earth. Grandfather, Father, Mother, Chang Qing didnt fail your expectations. Everyone who harmed the Zhong n has been made to pay in blood. He bowed. Grandfather, the countrys fate ising to an end. The Li Dynasty has not ceased to have anything to do with my Zhong n. The will of Heaven is hard to defy. Grandfather, if youre watching from the nine springs underneath, dont me yourself. The Zhong n has done nothing wrong and has had a clear consciousness towards the Li Dynasty, so dont worry. He drank three times. Mother, Im doing well now. He looked at Zhong Quan and said while smiling, The words you said to your son back then, I remember them all. IIve already met the person you told me about, so dont worry about me anymore. Zhong Quan. Gou Liang passed over the wine cup and called out. Subordinate is here. Kneel, kowtow in my ce. Zhong Quan was touched. He knelt with no hesitation and kowtowed sincerely. He kowtowed thrice before standing up. He thought silently in his heart: Daren, rest assured, no matter what happens in the future, Zhong Quan will not fail in what you entrusted to me. If youre watching from below, please watch over Master and ensure he lives a long, healthy, and peaceful life. The sun was setting west, Gou Liang took onest look before putting on his mask again. He said quietly, Lets go. Because of the tall wild grasses, Zhong Quan didnt push the wheelchair and carried him instead to prevent him from getting hurt. He had only walked a few steps when he heard a movement by his ear. With light steps, he carried Gou Liang and leapt into the air onto the stalk of a wild grass. His weight caused the wild grass to bend slightly, but he stood steadily on top of it. The wind whistled, carrying along the grass seeds which had be sharp weapons as it flew towards Gou Liang. The birds, snakes, and frogs that didnt manage to leave in time became sacrifices of dismembered bloody flesh as they let out ear-piercing and intive cries. Zhong Quan blocked it off with his sword qi. The shadow guards apanying them also revealed themselves. Confirming their targets, they led the ughter as they darted into the densely grown wild grass. Gou Liang took off the hood of his cloak. ck and green grass seeds filled his vision and a strong inner force caused his clothes to flutter wildly. Vegetation grew densely in the wilderness, Zhong Quan carried Gou Liang and nimbly moved on the top of the wild grass. His sword qi blocked any wild grass seeds and asionally, the razor-sharp leaves that were mixed in, producing sharp metallic sounds as they shed with the de. Gou Liang with a not bad expression thought in his heart: Using fluttering flowers and flying leaves to cause great harm, this is the stuff of the legends. It is indeed impressive! Master, be careful. When Zhong Quan saw he had taken off his hood, the arm holding him became tighter. No big deal, how many people are there? No less than a hundred, but this subordinate can handle it, Master can rest assured. Gou Liang saw how he was swinging his sword with ease and was naturally at ease, but he still said, You have to be careful too. If you dare to get hurt, Ill punish you. Zhong Quan pursed his lips and smiled. Although he didnt reply, the movements of his sword became even faster. A ferocious close quarterbat took ce in the midst of the wild grass. Whether they were dead or injured, no one let out a single cry, though the whistling of the wind and the rustling of the grass grew more and more intense. Blood sttered onto the des of the grass. Unable to bear the weight, the des of grass bent over. Drops of dark red blood dripped from them then disappeared into the soil. The battle was at an impasse for nearly a quarter of an hour, then there was a long cry and the opposing side switched tactics. The other side no longer cared whether they made amotion or not, or if they would be able to erase all their traces. Poisoned arrows covered the sky and shot towards them. Zhong Quan frowned. He fended off the attacks while retreating, Master, Quan One had already brought men to surround the area, but this time he wont let go easily. This ce is dangerous and it is no longer safe to observe. This subordinate will take you away first, alright? Gou Liang hadnt watched enough yet but he knew right now he would only be a big burden that tied Zhong Quans hands and feet. He nodded. Seeing that they wanted to leave, the long cry sounded again. The poisoned arrows were switched out for ming arrows. Where they fell, a fire caught and thick smoke soon rose from the burning grass. Cough, cough. Gou Liang choked. He quickly covered his mouth and nose. Zhong Quan furrowed his brow and began to push his martial arts to the limit! It was like he had grown eyes on his back. The arrows flying towards them were easily evaded by him or blocked by his sword. In an instant, they had left the battlefield. The opponents side hade prepared. Their way back to the capital was full of traps and ambushes. Unfortunately, the mantis stalks the cicada without being aware of the oriole behindin the end he still underestimated thework of the capital Zhong n. He didnt expect for Gou Liang to have so many highly trained shadow guards by his side. Not only did the suicide soldiers he sent fail to take Gou Liangs life, they were all killed instead. Seeing that his side was already exhausted, it was unlikely he would be able to fulfill his purpose today. Although he was unwilling, he had no choice but to retreat. The Quan shadow guards chased his tail and even exchanged moves with him several times, but in the end, he still managed to escape. Quan One reported, This subordinate was iptent and failed toplete the mission. We only managed to injure his arm. This result wasnt out of Gou Liangs expectation. No need to me yourself, you did very well. Saying this, he took the sword Quan One presented to him. His finger tip lightly brushed over the blood on the sword. He calcted, then said his hard to conceal puzzlement, It was actuallyhim. The fifteenth of September. The Crown Prince officially inherited the throne and the ascension ceremony began. The Emperor has decreed: Zhen has been in this seat for twenty one years and has never forgotten the spirit of preceding ancestors, to be diligent, fair, and earnest in leading the country. Although zhen does not possess the talent to unify and stabilize the country, zhen has never shirked his duty. Zhen spent his youth on the battlefield and now an old illness has already taken a deep root and zhen can no longer watch over the country. Thus, zhen now announced to the ancestral temple, the seat will be passed onto the Crown Prince and zhen will step down as the Emperor Emeritus. May the country stand eternally and themon people prosper. End. Your officials have received the decree. May the Emperor live for a hundred thousand years! Your son obeys. Thank you for Father Emperors grace. Your son will definitely strive to govern the country and live diligently to not fall short of your expectations. Li Yan raised his hands and epted the imperial edict, then turned around to face the state officials. The hundreds of officials bowed and said, We greet your Majesty. We greet the Emperor Emeritus. May you both live for a hundred thousand years! Emperor Wu moved seat to the side, leaving the lofty dragon throne empty. The eunuch overseeing the ceremony loudly announced the rules of the ceremony again and invited the Crown Prince to the back of the pce to change into the dragon robe and wear the dragon crown. As Li Yan bid farewell to the Emperor Emeritus, his eyes glided across the now empty dragon throne. He walked towards the inner pce inrge strides. His steps were very steady but they also seemed eager. Dear Lan. Li Yan had already shed the robes worn by a Crown Prince and was waiting for an officer to help him into the dragon robe. He didnt notice when the other had walked to his side, only realizing the others presence after he had spoken. Chong Hui, why are you here? Li Yans eyes were full of impatience but faced with Zhong Yue, he still held his temper. Zhong Yue looked at the kneeling officer who was holding the jade girdle of the dragon robe and the dragon crown in his hands. He lifted his head and smiled at him, Dear Lan, Ill personally help you wear it, okay? Li Yan cheerfully agreed. He dismissed the attendants and pulled him into his arms, Chong Hui, zhen is so happy. Im also happy for you. Zhong Yue raised his arms and hugged him back, causing Li Yan to smile. Zhong Yue carefully helped him dress. He tied the belt. The nine dragon link girdle fit extremely well. He rose and fixed Li Yans dragon crown. Through the curtain of pearls, he could see Li Yans handsome face, and pain shed through his eyes again. Li Yan, are you happy today? Of course! Thendo you love me? Zhong Yue asked this question again. Li Yan hugged him and said, smiling, Naturally zhen loves you. The heavens can be witness to my feelings, I vow itll never change. Chong Hui, you know zhens heart. Reallythen it cant be better. Theres not much time left, Chong Hui,ter There was a pain in his chest. Li Yan lowered his head in shock and saw Zhong Yues face covered in tears. He gripped a dagger tightly in his hand with the sharp tip buried in his chest. A blood red color seeped through the golden dragon robe. Youwhy Your Majesty, its almost time, youah!!! His personal eunuch let out a shattering scream, a prelude to the great changes that would happen on this day. Chapter 77 - Papaya Flavored Senior Brother Gong (15) Chapter 61 - Honey Tangerine vored Shadow Guard Gong (19): Cheap scumsmit mutual harm! A great change Trantor: KunLin Editors: Vez, rghette
*Heaven-fated body/person has been changed to son of heaven in some parts ordingly.
Three months after he had passed on his authority in court, the Emperor announced that he was going to abdicate. The news shocked everyone. After the ministers visited the Emperor, they were given a scare by the heavily ill Emperor whose head was full of white hair. They heard the Emperor personally say, Zhen has led campaigns on the battlefield since the age of fourteen. Later on in life, zhen discarded martial prowess to pick up the pen, striving only to better the country. Zhen dare not talk about merits, but at the very least, there were no demerits. Now zhen is ill. Towards running the court, zhen has the will but not the strength. The Crown Prince has been handling the matters in court without fault and there are many beloved subjects able to assist him. Zhen is assured. In the next few days, have the Ministry of Ceremonies pick an auspicious day to have the Crown Prince ascend the throne. All of you here are loyal and capable subjects and are the pirs of the country. From today forth, do well to treat the Crown Prince like you would zhencough, cough, cough. No matter how many thoughts were in their heads, they could only ept and carry out the decree. The Emperor couldnt wait any longer. Although repeatingly taking the secret medicine preserved his life, the bacsh was also very serious. In the short half a year period, his hair had be grey and his body was rotting and leaving him hollow from the inside. He knew he didnt have much longer to live, so he summoned Zhong Yue to push their agreement forward. Zhong Yue still couldnt confirm the depth of Li Yans feelings towards him, but seeing that the Emperor was indeed tight on time, he could only grit his teeth and agree. After receiving the auspicious hour from the Ministry of Ceremonies, Li Yan couldnt hide his joy. Chong Hui. He hurriedly headed to the side pce where Zhong Yue was living and drew him into his arms. Zhong Yue was stunned. He then turned his head, smiling while asking, Dear Yan, what causes you to be so happy? Two years time had passed and he was nearing adulthood. The immature physique of a teenager had receded and his temperament had be more refined, like a jeweled sword with an unexpectedly sharp edge, causing people to ponder. Moreover, his injuries had already healed. His current appearance was even more beautiful than when they had first met. Looking at his smile that was akin to a blooming flower, all memories of his ugly side scattered into dust. Zhong Yue had always done things in a high profile manner. Many people, including Li Yan, knew that the Emperor had only passed the decree after meeting with Zhong Yue. The Crown Prince being able to ascend to the throne so smoothly wasrgely attributed to him. Today the Ministry of Ceremonies had decided on the ascension date. It is set to be on the fifteenth of next month. In just one more month, Ill be able to sit on the throne. At that time Li Yan controlled the ecstacy and impatience in his heart. He kissed Zhong Yues forehead and said adoringly, Chong Hui, meeting you, knowing you, and loving you is my luck umted from three lifetimes. Tears formed in Zhong Yues eyes. Faced with this kind of Li Yan, he was dazed. The gentleness in Li Yans eyes was undoubtedly sincere. This sort of gaze made Zhong Yue deeply entranced, the unpleasantness of the past all disappeared in the moment. He was suddenly uncertain: In this lifetime, except for this man in front of him, there probably wont be a second person who can make him love and hate so deeplycan he really harden his heart, ruin his path to rulership, and take his life? However, what Li yan said next quickly trampled hisst trace of hesitation. Li Yan asked him, Chong Hui had said before that once you reach adulthood youll be able to take over the Zhong n. At that time, will you return to TianJi Mountain? Zhong Yues heart sank but he smiled and said, Theres no need to wait until my birthday. On the day you ascend the throne, my nsmen would ept me as the n Head ande to take me back to the n. The Emperor meant to step down for King An, but I entered the pce that day and negotiated with him using this as the condition. I told him that I, Zhong Yue, will only recognize you as the monarch. So long as I live for a day, the Zhong ns attitude wont change, and only then did he give up that idea. Its justIm afraid this parting, its uncertain if we can meet again in this lifetime. Li Yan didnt discover theplicated look in his eyes. Hearing how Father Emperor had originally chosen King An and had wanted to push him aside, Li Yan narrowed his eyes faintly. In his heart, he determined he mustpletely eliminate King An. Then listening on, Li Yan felt overjoyed, then grateful, and then reluctant, Chong Hui, dont go. Didnt we promise to see all the beautiful sceneries and to create a flourishing new age together hand in hand? Stay by my side forever, isnt that good? Zhong Yue hugged him tightly, he said with a voice choked with emotions, Dear Yan, Im also unwilling, butI have no other choice. Only your life can redeem mine. He could only make a choice. Li Yan didnt know what he was thinking. He heard him then pressed, Why? TianJi Mountain is only a few days away from the capital. Even if we cant stay together for long periods of time, at that time you are the master of the Zhong n and I am the countrys monarch. If we want to meet, who can stop us? You dont understandthe n rule is like this. I originally thought we could stay together if I just give up the Zhong n and give up my identity as someone from TianJi Mountain. But if I do that, you wouldnt be able to obtain the world. You will regret it, rue it, be tormented and agonized. How can I bear that? Rather than letting you be sad by my side, why not freely go our own ways? Chong Hui, dont say that. What meaning is there to the mountains and rivers without you? Li Yan made him face him and held his face, Rules are made by people. After you be the head, why cant you change it? Or is it that youre not willing to be together with me? What are you saying, if not for you, why would I Chong Hui, dont cry. I know your difficulties, but I also believe things can be changed through effort. To be where we are today, we had to cut down countless obstacles before we could walk a smooth road. Now no one can stop us from being together. Zhong Yue cried even harder. He asked Li Yan, Do you love me? Of course. The waters are plenty, but I only want you. Li Yan said with conviction. Zhong Yue breathed in deeply. He hugged him tighter and said in a low voice, Li Yan, remember what you said todaydont lie to me. King Ans Manor. It was shrouded in gloompared to the East Pce where joy hung on everyones brows. Niu Bi looked at King Ans dark expression and said, Your Highness, have you thought it through? There is no going back after youve taken this step. King An clenched his fists, Could it be sir has some other ways? Even if I concede, is there truly a way out for me? Thinking of the news he had received from his secret channel, he hated that he couldnt tie Zhong Yue to five horses and dismember him. Clearly, Father Emperor had intentions to depose the Crown Prince and instate him instead, but unexpectedly in the end he still yielded to the power of TianJi Mountain, choosing to pass the throne to Li Yan, who was supported by Zhong Yue. They had clearly conspired to steal what originally shouldve been his! Seeing how Li Yans ascension date was nearing, King An knew how perilous his own situation was. He could only cut off his own retreat and stake everything on onest fight. He clearly understood that if he gave up thisst window of opportunity, Li Yan would never keep him around as an idle kingjust like if he was the one who seeded, he would refuse to let Li Yan live for a moment longer. So he could only gamble everything. Moreover, King An had his own trusted aides at court, not to mention the support of his maternal n. If that wasnt enough, there was still the Zhang n. Zhang Tian once humiliated Zhong Yue, the Zhang n surely wouldnt just sit idly by as Li Yan ascended the throne. With this in mind,it wasntpletely impossible for him to seize the throne. Even if he failed, the worst oue would merely be Thinking up to here, King An said heavily, Sir doesnt need to say anything more. The winner takes all. Whether I seed or fail, this prince wont shrink back! Zhong Manor. Li Xi once again disguised himself and came to visit. This time Gou Liang was toozy to see him. He had had a Quan shadow guard pass on a messageto do nothing extra. However, at the same time he knew that Li Xi would definitely not listen. As expected, not a few days had passed when Zhong Quan received a report, Master, there are movements in the south. The subordinates left by Emperor Wus brother are heading north; they are certain to arrive before the ascension ceremony. Li Xi is making his move. Not only that, Quan Yas investigation also revealed that King An was also mobilizing troops in secret and Li Yan was gathering soldiers as an insurance as well. At the same time, the Emperor was guarded against Zhong Yue and had left an escape route for himself. Gou Liang smiled, They are truly rted, their ambition lives up to their bloodline as descendants of the founding Emperor. Like this, on the day of Li Yans ascension ceremony, there would be at least four armies greeting each other. Oh right, the Zhong nsmen that had already been sent from TianJi Mountain couldnt be forgotten. Zhong Yue nned to resolve his life and death crisis on that day, and the Zhong n had attached utmost importance to this matter. Even the n Head who rarely ventured out came personally to ensure no mishap urred. Jackals, wolves, tigers and panthers all gathered in one pce. It would surely be a lively scene. Gou Liang rubbed his lips with a small smile. He looked forward to it quite a bit. Before Li Yans ascension ceremony was the Zhong ns death anniversary. On that day, Gou Liang brought Zhong Quan and a few other shadow guards to give offerings. He didnt go visit the memorial set up by the Emperor at HuGuo Temple, instead he went outside of the capital to where the bodies of the Zhong n members were buried. This ce used to be apletely barren piece of scorched earth, but after ten years, the wild grasses had regrown and were now flourishing. This ce was a taboo for the natives in the capital. Whether it was because they were afraid of the State Teachers mysterious arts or because they felt reverence in their hearts, no one dared to disturb the Zhong n members who rest here. They all cautiously avoided this ce. The wild grasses here grew freely, pushing against each other and were nearly three meters tall, reaching just short of a persons chest. The entire way there was peaceful. When the joss sticks were burnedpletely and the paper money was scattered into ashes, the people hiding in the dark still hadnt made a move. Thats right, Gou Liang came here with two purposes today. One was to give offerings, and the second was to use himself as bait to lure the person working for Zhong Yues great-grandfather into the open. That person knew the secret that among two sons of heaven, only one could live. The date where Zhong Yue was nning to resolve his ordeal was quickly approaching. An uncertain factor like him, they will definitely try to get rid of him before the ascension ceremony. And today was the best opportunity. However, the person was even more patient than Gou Liang had thought. When the offering ritual came to an end, Gou Liang who was silent for a long time raised his hand and said, Bring the wine. A cup of yellow wine spilled onto the earth. Grandfather, Father, Mother, Chang Qing didnt fail your expectations. Everyone who harmed the Zhong n has been made to pay in blood. He bowed. Grandfather, the countrys fate ising to an end. The Li Dynasty has not ceased to have anything to do with my Zhong n. The will of Heaven is hard to defy. Grandfather, if youre watching from the nine springs underneath, dont me yourself. The Zhong n has done nothing wrong and has had a clear consciousness towards the Li Dynasty, so dont worry. He drank three times. Mother, Im doing well now. He looked at Zhong Quan and said while smiling, The words you said to your son back then, I remember them all. IIve already met the person you told me about, so dont worry about me anymore. Zhong Quan. Gou Liang passed over the wine cup and called out. Subordinate is here. Kneel, kowtow in my ce. Zhong Quan was touched. He knelt with no hesitation and kowtowed sincerely. He kowtowed thrice before standing up. He thought silently in his heart: Daren, rest assured, no matter what happens in the future, Zhong Quan will not fail in what you entrusted to me. If youre watching from below, please watch over Master and ensure he lives a long, healthy, and peaceful life. The sun was setting west, Gou Liang took onest look before putting on his mask again. He said quietly, Lets go. Because of the tall wild grasses, Zhong Quan didnt push the wheelchair and carried him instead to prevent him from getting hurt. He had only walked a few steps when he heard a movement by his ear. With light steps, he carried Gou Liang and leapt into the air onto the stalk of a wild grass. His weight caused the wild grass to bend slightly, but he stood steadily on top of it. The wind whistled, carrying along the grass seeds which had be sharp weapons as it flew towards Gou Liang. The birds, snakes, and frogs that didnt manage to leave in time became sacrifices of dismembered bloody flesh as they let out ear-piercing and intive cries. Zhong Quan blocked it off with his sword qi. The shadow guards apanying them also revealed themselves. Confirming their targets, they led the ughter as they darted into the densely grown wild grass. Gou Liang took off the hood of his cloak. ck and green grass seeds filled his vision and a strong inner force caused his clothes to flutter wildly. Vegetation grew densely in the wilderness, Zhong Quan carried Gou Liang and nimbly moved on the top of the wild grass. His sword qi blocked any wild grass seeds and asionally, the razor-sharp leaves that were mixed in, producing sharp metallic sounds as they shed with the de. Gou Liang with a not bad expression thought in his heart: Using fluttering flowers and flying leaves to cause great harm, this is the stuff of the legends. It is indeed impressive! Master, be careful. When Zhong Quan saw he had taken off his hood, the arm holding him became tighter. No big deal, how many people are there? No less than a hundred, but this subordinate can handle it, Master can rest assured. Gou Liang saw how he was swinging his sword with ease and was naturally at ease, but he still said, You have to be careful too. If you dare to get hurt, Ill punish you. Zhong Quan pursed his lips and smiled. Although he didnt reply, the movements of his sword became even faster. A ferocious close quarterbat took ce in the midst of the wild grass. Whether they were dead or injured, no one let out a single cry, though the whistling of the wind and the rustling of the grass grew more and more intense. Blood sttered onto the des of the grass. Unable to bear the weight, the des of grass bent over. Drops of dark red blood dripped from them then disappeared into the soil. The battle was at an impasse for nearly a quarter of an hour, then there was a long cry and the opposing side switched tactics. The other side no longer cared whether they made amotion or not, or if they would be able to erase all their traces. Poisoned arrows covered the sky and shot towards them. Zhong Quan frowned. He fended off the attacks while retreating, Master, Quan One had already brought men to surround the area, but this time he wont let go easily. This ce is dangerous and it is no longer safe to observe. This subordinate will take you away first, alright? Gou Liang hadnt watched enough yet but he knew right now he would only be a big burden that tied Zhong Quans hands and feet. He nodded. Seeing that they wanted to leave, the long cry sounded again. The poisoned arrows were switched out for ming arrows. Where they fell, a fire caught and thick smoke soon rose from the burning grass. Cough, cough. Gou Liang choked. He quickly covered his mouth and nose. Zhong Quan furrowed his brow and began to push his martial arts to the limit! It was like he had grown eyes on his back. The arrows flying towards them were easily evaded by him or blocked by his sword. In an instant, they had left the battlefield. The opponents side hade prepared. Their way back to the capital was full of traps and ambushes. Unfortunately, the mantis stalks the cicada without being aware of the oriole behindin the end he still underestimated thework of the capital Zhong n. He didnt expect for Gou Liang to have so many highly trained shadow guards by his side. Not only did the suicide soldiers he sent fail to take Gou Liangs life, they were all killed instead. Seeing that his side was already exhausted, it was unlikely he would be able to fulfill his purpose today. Although he was unwilling, he had no choice but to retreat. The Quan shadow guards chased his tail and even exchanged moves with him several times, but in the end, he still managed to escape. Quan One reported, This subordinate was iptent and failed toplete the mission. We only managed to injure his arm. This result wasnt out of Gou Liangs expectation. No need to me yourself, you did very well. Saying this, he took the sword Quan One presented to him. His finger tip lightly brushed over the blood on the sword. He calcted, then said his hard to conceal puzzlement, It was actuallyhim. The fifteenth of September. The Crown Prince officially inherited the throne and the ascension ceremony began. The Emperor has decreed: Zhen has been in this seat for twenty one years and has never forgotten the spirit of preceding ancestors, to be diligent, fair, and earnest in leading the country. Although zhen does not possess the talent to unify and stabilize the country, zhen has never shirked his duty. Zhen spent his youth on the battlefield and now an old illness has already taken a deep root and zhen can no longer watch over the country. Thus, zhen now announced to the ancestral temple, the seat will be passed onto the Crown Prince and zhen will step down as the Emperor Emeritus. May the country stand eternally and themon people prosper. End. Your officials have received the decree. May the Emperor live for a hundred thousand years! Your son obeys. Thank you for Father Emperors grace. Your son will definitely strive to govern the country and live diligently to not fall short of your expectations. Li Yan raised his hands and epted the imperial edict, then turned around to face the state officials. The hundreds of officials bowed and said, We greet your Majesty. We greet the Emperor Emeritus. May you both live for a hundred thousand years! Emperor Wu moved seat to the side, leaving the lofty dragon throne empty. The eunuch overseeing the ceremony loudly announced the rules of the ceremony again and invited the Crown Prince to the back of the pce to change into the dragon robe and wear the dragon crown. As Li Yan bid farewell to the Emperor Emeritus, his eyes glided across the now empty dragon throne. He walked towards the inner pce inrge strides. His steps were very steady but they also seemed eager. Dear Lan. Li Yan had already shed the robes worn by a Crown Prince and was waiting for an officer to help him into the dragon robe. He didnt notice when the other had walked to his side, only realizing the others presence after he had spoken. Chong Hui, why are you here? Li Yans eyes were full of impatience but faced with Zhong Yue, he still held his temper. Zhong Yue looked at the kneeling officer who was holding the jade girdle of the dragon robe and the dragon crown in his hands. He lifted his head and smiled at him, Dear Lan, Ill personally help you wear it, okay? Li Yan cheerfully agreed. He dismissed the attendants and pulled him into his arms, Chong Hui, zhen is so happy. Im also happy for you. Zhong Yue raised his arms and hugged him back, causing Li Yan to smile. Zhong Yue carefully helped him dress. He tied the belt. The nine dragon link girdle fit extremely well. He rose and fixed Li Yans dragon crown. Through the curtain of pearls, he could see Li Yans handsome face, and pain shed through his eyes again. Li Yan, are you happy today? Of course! Thendo you love me? Zhong Yue asked this question again. Li Yan hugged him and said, smiling, Naturally zhen loves you. The heavens can be witness to my feelings, I vow itll never change. Chong Hui, you know zhens heart. Reallythen it cant be better. Theres not much time left, Chong Hui,ter There was a pain in his chest. Li Yan lowered his head in shock and saw Zhong Yues face covered in tears. He gripped a dagger tightly in his hand with the sharp tip buried in his chest. A blood red color seeped through the golden dragon robe. Youwhy Your Majesty, its almost time, youah!!! His personal eunuch let out a shattering scream, a prelude to the great changes that would happen on this day. Chapter 55 - Honey Tangerine Flavored Shadow Guard Gong (13): The moon is finally round, but... Chapter 55 - Honey Tangerine vored Shadow Guard Gong (13): The moon is finally round, but Trantor: KunLin Editor: Vez, rghette
*nsfw warning Wang Li was instantly engulfed by the sea and disappeared. As the ship continued to cruise onward, Wang HaiYi leaned against the handrail and called out. Lier! He turned around angrily to re at Gou Liang and Zhong Quan, but he soon realized the situation, and tearfully begged them to save her. The sound of Wang HaiYis wailings disturbed Li Xi. He hurried over and saw Wang HaiYi on the floor pleading with Gou Liang, his eyes full of fear and resentment. Upon seeing him, Wang HaiYi threw himself over to him, Yu Xiu, have the people save my sister, dont you have servants with very powerful martial arts? Let them save my sister! Li Xi saw the tongue on the floor and his expression flickered, he then looked at Gou Liang, and was startled by the scar on his face. Immediately, he guessed that the wounds on Gou Liangs face and legs must have something to do with Li Yan, and he believed even more firmly that Gou Liang would never help the Crown Prince. Compared to the YongNing Manors Wang Family who was far away, Li Xi naturally ced more importance on Gou Liang and the strength behind him. Therefore, he would not interfere and attract the others displeasure. Thus, he anxiously made an ah, ah sound and tried to pull Wang HaiYi up from the floor, his appearance fretfulhe was only a naive mute ah. However, Wang HaiYi acted as if he was grabbing onto hisst life-saving straw. He hugged onto his leg, refusing to let go. Upon seeing this, Gou Liang couldnt help but chuckle, Has TangLang Hua never heard of the story Carving a notch overboard to find the swordter? If thats the case, I really have to wonder, how did you manage to get the position of TangLang Hua? Or is ityour distress is all a show, so thatter on you can better report back to your parents? Wang HaiYis crying continued, he didnt respond to his words. Gou Liang made an oh sound like he understood something. He nodded his head and said self-assuredly: Looks like you really do hate that sister of yours. Wang HaiYi continued to cry, but Li Xi was shocked. He did not doubt Gou Liangs words, but on the entire way where he saw how Wang HaiYi had looked after and protected his sister, even when the government was attacked, he had closely guarded his sister by his side. It wasnt an overstatement to say that the bonds between the two siblings ran deep. If Wang HaiYi had been acting this entire time, then his shrewdness and temperamentit made one fearful. Li Xi took a step back, bowed and said: May I ask Sirs reasoning? Wang HaiYi suddenly raised his head to look at him, his face betraying an expression of shock. Since youve stopped, dont cry anymore, it sounds horrible. Gou Liang caressed the Asking Heaven jade xiao, and said lightly: Let me guess. Wang HaiYi, you knew Zhong Quan didnt like your sister, and you knew that this matter of asking for marriage will definitely anger me today, but you still did it anyway. Presumably, you wanted to borrow my hands to teach her a lesson, or perhaps, the current result is the one you wanted most. There is hate in your eyes, but not towards me. There is fear in your eyes, but its also not towards melooks like your heart knot towards the YongNing Wang n is deep. Young Marquis, finding an ally like this, Im afraid youll eat a loss. The Wang Family also wont stand behind you just because of his support alone. Li Xi stared at Wang Haiyi, his expression unfathomable, You long knew my identity? He and Wang HaiYi met in the capital. He saw the others talent and wanted to utilize it for himself, but today he discovered that Wang HaiYi wasnt as simple as he thought. Wang HaiYi saw that he couldnt continue crying, so he might as well retract his tears, he crawled a few steps and leaned against the handrail, exhausted. He rubbed his face that had be stiff from crying and said perfunctorily: Sir is insightful, this Wang is ashamed. You tter me, TangHua Langs acting skills are admirable, this one feels inferior inparison. Gou Liang looked at him amusedly. On this ship, other than the big blind spot, the only other person he paid attention to was Li Xi. However, when Wang Li had been kicked into the sea, Wang HaiYi could clearly catch her but only screamedit was only then did Gou Liang be suspicious. Wang HaiYi said another line humbling himself before facing Li Xi, cupping his hands as he apologized: Young Marquis, I had no choice but to conceal the truth, I hope you can forgive me. After all, you had also hidden things from this one, so why dont we call it even? What is going on? In the end, Li Xi was still young, he couldnt remain calm and asked. Since Wang HaiYi had already been exposed, he didnt continue to conceal things. The Wang Family was led by the main branch, but many years ago, the head of the Wang Family had a blood-rted younger brother and during this time the second branch was also extremely favored. However, about ten years ago, a fire burned down the entire second branch. Wang HaiYis mother was a small concubine of this second branch, but because she was unfavored, she lived further away and managed to survive the fire. She had connections with the main branch, so after the incident she sought out her old sweetheart, the current Wang Family Head. Relying on the fact that she was pregnant, he raised her outside, where she was able to live peacefully a while. When I turned eight, because I had some schrly aptitude I was brought back to the Wang Family. Then, on the tongsheng exam, I managed to score among the top. Thus, I was adopted under the first wifes name. Speaking of the past, Wang HaiYi had a rueful expression. Originally, the Wang Family had promised that as long as I got top marks in the imperial exam, they would bring my mother back into the manor and give her the title of Liang Concubine. When she dies they would also bury her in the ancestral tomb so her grave could be looked after. But who knew, the moment news of me getting third ce got back, my mother died. I originally thought it was because my first mother couldnt tolerate her, but after investigating, I found out that this matter has nothing to do with my first mother and father, rather it was Wang Li! She wanted to throw her weight around, and over a single word of disagreement with my mother, she had taken out a whip to hit her. My mother tried to dodge but ended up falling off the pavilion, dying on the spot As he told the painful tale, Wang HaiYis voice became choked with emotions before he continued hatefully, The Wang Family went through a lot of trouble to conceal this matter, but heaven is fair, evil will be punished, and in the end it was still discovered by me. I cannot live under the same sky as my mothers killer, even if she did not mean it, I will not let her have a good end! Like this, Wang HaiYi wanting Wang Lis death was understandable. Li Xi looked at Gou Liang who, even after hearing such a tragic story, remained apathetic with a trace of an unfathomable smile. Contemtion shed through his eyes. Wang HaiYi continued to speak: Originally, I only wanted Sir to give her a taste of suffering, but unexpectedly your guard has such a big temper. I had even nned to seek a good marriage for her during this trip down south, but now, she got off easy. It was too easy to make someone die. He originally wanted the other to live a life no better than death, so she could spend the rest of her life paying for her sins. However, things have already developed like this, so he could only ept it. Gou Liang heard this and smiled: Robbing you of your target, weve been discourteous. Wang HaiYiughed aloud and was about to reply with a nicety when Li Xi asked: Since it was Wang Lis fault, where does your hatred for the Wang Familye from? Thats a long story. Wang HaiYi let out a long sigh, After my mother died, as I was tidying her belongings, I identally discovered something from the past. Didnt I mention just now that my mother was originally a concubine of the second branch? At that time I still didnt know of this, but after reading through her personal diaries that were written in thenguage of the western region, I realized that I wasnt a son of the main branch, but rather the posthumous son of the second branch. Wang HaiYis mother was a nobles daughter who came from a family of officials. Her family held posts in the Ministry of Ceremonies and from a young age she learned the western regionsnguage from her father. Later on, because of her paternal ns transgression, she became a servant. She only wished for a ce to settle down, so after falling from grace she never resented her promiscuous husband. Instead she was grateful that he had saved her from her difficult situation. Its just that she didnt anticipate, because of her appearance, she would be coveted by her brother-inw from the main branch. That bastard forced my mother, my mother couldnt resist but was also unresigned to die, so she could onlypromise. Wang HaiYis face was full of loathing and resentment. If it werent for the fact that they were in the middle of the sea and Wang HaiYi was afraid that Gou Liang, in order to conceal Wang Lis death, would also throw him overboard to erase any trails for the Wang Family to investigate, he wouldnt have brought up shameful events of the past to prove that he and the Wang family had an irreconcble grudge. The day the fire broke out in the second branch, my mother discovered that she was pregnant. She wanted to tell my birth father and use this chance to escape that bastards entanglement, but instead she witnessed the happening of a tragedy. In the diaries, my mother had written that it was that bastard and grandfather who forced my father to die. Of course, my birth father wasnt willing to just die, but his hands and feet had been bound to prevent him from escaping. He vehemently questioned them, wanting to at least die knowing why. It was only then my grandfather told him the reason. The deposed Crown Prince isnt the Emperors true son. That year, Concubine Gao had given birth to a daughter, but the Gao n switched in a roon dog for a Crown Prince! And this matter was found out by the former State Teacher, so they nned to kill the State Teachers entire n to silence their mouths&#k2014; What does this have to do with the Wang Family?! Gou Liang sat up straight, and asked with a frown. Wang HaiYi was startled by him, he looked at Gou Liang suspiciously, questioning in his heart what rtion he had with the Zhong n that would cause him to be so stimted. But he answered without a change in expression: I was also very surprised when I learned of this. Logically speaking, YongNing Manor is far away from the capital, and the Wang Family also has no rtions with the Zhong n. Not to mention, this involves the imperial familys secret, the Wang family shouldnt get involved no matter what. It was only after that I learned, the Wang Family was simply carrying out orders from someone else. Because the bloodline of the State Teacher held some mysterious power, it was impossible to kill them all with just the Gao Familys suicide soldiers, so someone found grandfather and had the Wang Family send the killers they had cultivated in the dark to finish this matter, ensuring that the Zhong n will be left without a single survivor. My birth father was confused, this matter had nothing to do with him, so why were they making him die? My grandfather heard him say that if he doesnt exin things clearly, then even if he dies helle back as a ghost to haunt them, and only then did he reveal everything. It turns out, the people who went to find my grandfather werent the Gao n, but the Zhong nthe Zhong n from TianJi mountain! My Wang n, since ancient times, has been a vassal of the Zhong nwe must obey the orders from them. As for why the Zhong n wants to harm the State Teachers n, grandfather was also clueless. Its just that after the matter was done, the Zhong n had sent over another lettersaying the Wang n needed to offer up a branch and a male members life in order to break the karma, otherwise the entire Wang n would be met with a death cmity. Grandfather had only two sons, and my birth father was promiscuous without any achievements. Naturally he was the one who was forsaken Li Xi listened to this and couldnt but nce over at Gou Liang. In Gou Liangs eyes there was only deep contemtion. There was none of the rage he thought he would see, and the scar that ran across his entire face also remained smooth. But how could this matter be insignificant? Gou Liang didnt think he would learn of such news from Wang HaiYis mouth. The original host had stayed in the capital for a long time. Even if in the beginning the main Zhong n was unaware that he was still alive, given his many entanglement with Zhong Yue, it was impossible for the Zhong n to not know of his existence. But for some reason they didnt send people to kill the original host, and seeing how Zhong Yue only felt disdainful towards the capital Zhong n but was without hatred or guilt, he probably doesnt know of this matter Thinking up to here, Gou Liang asked: Did your mother happen to hear, who was the person from the Zhong n instructing the Wang Family? Wang HaiYi shook his head, My mother didnt even know about TianJi Mountain, she just knew this matter must be of great importance, so she recorded everything she heard word for word. Thenter on, the second branch was destroyed in a fire, but my mother had been on guard so she fortunately escaped. She then disguised me as the bastards son, preserving the life of us mother and son. Its just who wouldve thoughtI studied strenuously for more then ten years, and just as I finally gained the ability to take care of her, everything was ruined by Wang Li! Hatred seeped through Wang HaiYis eyes. Gou Liang pondered thoughtfully. Zhong Quan looked at him worriedly, pulling him out of his thoughts. Gou Liang waved his hand indicating to him that he was alright, he then smiled at Wang HaiYi and said: Seems like its true that the people instructing your Wang Family are indeed from the n of mysterious arts. If even a single person lived from the branch Zhong n, then karma has not been broken and a cmity will befall the Wang Familywhat an urate prediction. Isnt that so. If it wasnt for meeting Wang HaiYi, the Zhong n and Wang Familys involvement with the extermination of the capital Zhong n wouldve never been known by Gou Liang or the original host. Now that he knew, howeverfeeling the original hosts rapidly multiplying negative soul force, Gou Liang curved his lips, how could he not return the favor to them ah. Wang HaiYi didnt understand his intentions. He wanted to ask, but Gou Liang raised his hand to stop him, saying: I owe you a debt for this matter, and since its like this, Ill help you with one matter. Sirs meaning? Wang HaiYi was puzzled, but he saw Gou Liang blow the jade xiao. The melody was out of tune, but it made a persons heart nervous listening to it. He couldnt help but tense his entire body. Following after, the intense sound of roaring waters arose from the distance. A majestic wave was approaching them, heading straight for the boat. This scene was like a violent sea storm, it could easily swallow the insignificant ship! The Quan shadow guards on board all sessively came over, their expressions heavy. Only after seeing Zhong Quans signal did they rx, retreating back to their own respective duties. As the three meter high wave approached the ship, it stopped, seemingly timid, not daring to get any closer. Something was then tossed onboard. Following the sound of the xiao, the wave quickly retreated and in the blink of an eye, the sea returned to its previous tranquility. And the thing tossed onto the ship was actually Wang Li who shouldve long ago been at the bottom of the oceanand she was still breathing! Li Xi and Wang HaiYi looked at Gou Liang who ced down his xiao. The shock in their hearts was ineffable. This god and demon-like sort of power, they had only ever heard of it and had never seen it before! Gou Liang ignored their loss ofposure. He pointed his jade xiao at Wang Li and asked: This is my gift in return, does TangHua Lang like it? Wang HaiYi swallowed, his ears were buzzing. He nodded subconsciously. If thats so, then we are now even. Gou Liang smiled and motioned towards Zhong Quan. Thetter gently lifted him up. Gou Liang said: Have grandfathere take a look at this person, dont let her die, lest ruining TangHua Langs fun. Wang HaiYi and Li Xi nced at one another, and they both saw a deep sense of reverence in each others eyes. Zhong Quan carried him back inside the room. Seeing his cold expression and how he had hidden all emotions underneath his apathetic eyes, he felt extremely worried. Master, are you alright? Gou Liang smiled at him, but his eyespletelycked any warmth. He said: Whats there not to be alright about? No matter how many people were involved back then, the death of grandfather and the rest is already a foregone conclusion and cannot be reversed. Its just TianJi Mountain Zhong nit is indeed unexpected. Zhong Quan furrowed his brows, Master, are you going to divine this matter? What, you dont agree? Gou Liang nced at him. Unexpectedly, Zhong Quan nodded and said: Although this subordinate is not versed in metaphysics, Ive heard the elders say that if one wants to divine the fate of oneself and oneselfs kins, it is very taxing on the diviner. Even if you are of the son of heaven, it would be hard to bypass this ruleyour body has only gotten a bit better after many difficulties, please do not ruin your foundation again. Please allow this subordinate to take over this matter, Zhong Quan will clearly investigate this matter for Master! Gou Liang originally also had no intention of wasting his strength on this, so naturally he agreed. Night began to creep in. Gou Liang looked at Zhong Quan who was undressing in front of him and, unbeknownst why, amidst his anticipation, a feeling of nervousness also welled up. Master, his subordinate will help you undress. Zhong Quan, who waspletely naked, was unperturbed. Gou Liang blushed furiously, feeling uneasy he pushed away his hands and said: I-Ill do it myself. He did not dare to look at Zhong Quan. His fingers fumbled around nervously, but after half a day he still couldnt undo the knot over his robes. Zhong Quansrge hand covered his, his voice was hoarse as he said in a low voice: Master, dont be afraid, Quan will be careful. Gou Liang raised his head to look at him. He loosened his hands, and at the same time seemed to let go of a certain perseverance. Zhong Quan methodically undid his clothes. He was like an old expert,pletely unfazed, that is if you ignored his somewhat ragged breathing. Before he hadpletely undressed Gou Liang, Gou Liangs waist suddenly trembled. Ah! The poison was acting. In an instant it was like his body was being roasted in an inferno. An itchiness that couldnt be suppressed with willpower was rapidly spreading throughout his body from the inside, tyrannically overtaking the aloof and refined youths rationality, wanting to turn him into a ve to desire. So hot Gou Liang struggled like a fish that left the water. Sweat immediately dampened his body, the heat cooking him from inside outthe poison was fiercer than Gou Liang had thought without the Lust Quelling Pill to cancel his senses. Almost immediately it clouded the reason in his eyes, Z-zhong Quan, Im so ufortable Zhong Quan hurriedly brought him into his embrace. He mped down the legs that the other couldnt help but kick and sank a hand into that ce behind, entering through the opening without any hesitation. He spread apart the soft flesh of the buttocks and shoved two fingers into the hole. Ahhurts Gou Liang had be extremely sensitive, especially in that ce. Any sensation would be magnified many fold. Master, please bear with it, itll be over soon. The person in his arms was buring hot, and twisted about ceaselessly, making it hard for him to hold back. Zhong Quan had already been warned by the old man that Gou Liang might bepletely without reason tonight, and wouldnt be able to withstand the poisons effect. At this moment, Zhong Quan looked into Gou Liangs eyes. They were tearful and fragile, but still stubbornly held onto a shred of resistance. An urge to bully him suddenly rose in his heart. He hated that he couldnt pin down this person who kept tempting him this instant andpletely take possession of him. But the tenderness and love visibly overflowing from his heart made him ignore his own needs as he urgently used his fingers to expand that ce. He kissed the other between his brows and said in a soft voice tofort him: Master, dont be scared. The entrance was hot and wet, and tightly mped onto Zhong Quans fingers. It acted like it was rejecting the foreign intruder but also seemed like it had been waiting for it for a long time. Gou Liangs mind was aplete mess. His body was ck and without any strength, powerless to stop anything the man was doing to him. Zhong Quan itchIm ufortable, so ufortable Gou Liang couldnt bear it anymore and criedfuck, what the shit is this poison? It was many times stronger than when he first removed the pain shield to experience it, even for him it was hard to maintain his reason. He hated that Zhong Quan could not enter him faster and bring him release. He used his hands to grab the two nubs on his chest that were iparably itchy. Their natural cherry color, under his fierce pinching, became dark red and like a drop of blood. Gou Liang was ufortable everywhere. He rubbed his entire body against Zhong Quan, feeling as though he was about to be incinerated by lust. Y-you touch, touch me here, q-quickly! Gou Liangs hand was already strengthless, he weakly slid it down the chest in front of him. He urged Zhong Quan, but one of thetters hands was being eaten by the gluttonous ce behind and the other hand was holding down his legs, making sure he didnt il about. Having not instantly received a response, Gou Liang red at him angrily: Useless, whats the use of only having two hands, Im ufortable, ufortable everywhere! Master. That one nce made both Zhong Quans heart and body react hotly, carefully pressing Gou Liang against the bed, he kissed his eyes and said hoarsely: Master, dont be impatient, Ill let you feel good He gazed at the redness on Gou Liangs chest, the bump on his throat bobbing as he swallowed. He lowered his head and bit down hard on Gou Liangs nubs, sucking it with force. Ahhurtsfeels good Gou Liang hugged Zhong Quans head and raised his chest, but he felt that this wasnt enough to express his urgency, so he cried while pressing him: Harder, l-left tooah, hurts, make it hurt more Zhong Quan used his own legs to lock Gou Liangs legs in ce. Thepletely erect, purplish and ck object pressed against the others fair and soft leg. The hand that had been freed impatiently travelled over Gou Liangs body, from his leg he harshly groped towards his stomach, his chest, his corbones, his neck, before pinching the trembling point on his chest. He rubbed them with his palm, his two fingers swirling around the point, pinching and kneading it. Gou Liang strenuously raised his neck and looked at him. The person buried in his chest was using his tongue to tease his sensitive point, hisrge honey-colored hand covered his pale chest, and the number of fingers entered behind had already increased to four. The quick thrusts made that extremely sensitive ce feel both hot and numb, yet it couldnt make him feel satisfiedbecause even though it had only been entered once, his body had already firmly remembered the maximum that it could amodate. Zhong Quan Gou Liangs vision was blurry, he used a hand to grab Zhong Quans hair, wanting the other to hurt like him, but he also used a hand to gently caress Zhong Quans side profile, like he was apologizing, but also like he was seekingfort. Zhong Quan straightened his body. He caught Gou Liangs hand and brought it to his lips, kissing his finger. In his eyes were bone-deep gentleness. Gou Liang was burned by his gaze, he cried out, Zhong Quan, dont let me godont As Zhong Quan looked at the other who was biting his lips and gripping against the bed sheet, his heartbeat surged more violently than the sea outside the window. He wanted to kiss him so much. He wanted to use both the passionate and gentle techniques that he had specially learned to lock their lips together as they exchanged fluids. But in the end, he didnt dare to act on his impulse. Master, dont be impatient, Zhong Quan will give you, will give everything to you He pulled out the fingers from the hole sucking onto him. The hole that lost its support quickly tightened again, earnestly trying to bite onto something, causing Gou Liangs t stomach to spasm as well. Itchy! You, you quicklye inZhong Quan! Zhong Quans fingers were soaked, the clear strings of liquid connecting from his fingers to the back entrance broke, and for a moment, Zhong Quans reasoning snapped as well. He held his breath and pressed down the idea of breaking Gou Liang. Carefully he took Gou Liangs legs, spreaded them and ced them over his own shoulders. He then used his hands to lift the others ass, spreading apart the cheeks. Because of intense lust, the tightly curled chrysanthemum had be a deep red, and was twitching constantly, the contrast of its dark red color with the pale skin surrounding it caused Zhong Quans nose to heat up, like it was about to bleed. He couldnt hold back anymore, he pressed his scalding meat rod against the ce where Gou Liang would soon be amodating him. Zhong Quan Gou Liang was a bit afraid, the fragility in his eyes intensified. Zhong Quan gently kissed his forehead and said softly: Master, Im going toe in. Not waiting for Gou Liangs reply, his object had already pushed itself into the tightly curled chrysanthemum, itsrge head easily bringing the flower to a full blossom. Obviously, it was swallowing veryboriously, the wrinkles around the entrance had all been smoothed out forming a taut circle, but it still greedily wanted more, wanting an even bigger object to cram it full Ah! Ah, ah Being forcefully entered, the pain and pleasure of his body being prated made tears roll from Gou Liangs eyes. He gritted his teeth, suppressing the scream in his throat as harsh sounds of breathing came from his nose. The excessive tightness and hotness caused Zhong Quans forehead to be simrly drenched in sweat. The entrance gripped onto him impatiently, the flesh wall hated that it couldnt meld together with his member. Every inch deeper was a battle. Zhong Quan furrowed his sharp brows and slowly but steadily, he stuffed his entire length into the narrow passageway, opening up the ce deep inside where fingers could never reach. Zhong Quantoo deep Gou Liang was taking in deep breaths incessantly. It was unavoidable for it to hurt, but the pleasure of being fully opened and dominated made him ignore the pain. It felt too good, it made him want to cry and scream. Zhong Quan lowered himself onto him, he stooped his head to nt a kiss on the left and right side of his arching chest, and then said with a sigh: Master, youre sucking onto me so hardso greedy. Gou Liangs body that had just begun to cool down began to burn again, Zhong Quan had stuffed his hole to the brim. Having temporarily resolved the itchiness, reason slowly returned to him. Hearing Zhong Quans words, his stunned face reddened, Y-you shut up! Zhong Quan smiled. He had never expressed his feelings in such a carefree and open manner before, a dense positive soul force enveloped Gou Liang, causing him to be intoxicated. He tightened his back hole, wanting to squeeze out the fragrant and delicious liquid so it could fill him up. Zhong Quan grunted, hisrge object that waspletely submerged took this as a signal to act, and no longer hesitated. He began making small thrusts. Felt good to death Gou Liang was abnormally excited. Every month, he waits for this one night! Normally he had to act as a white lotus. He didnt dare to reveal his true nature in front of the sharp target, and Zhong Quan couldnt be more upright. He never did anything beyond hugging him, even though Gou Liang had been wanting it to the point of death. At this moment, he still didnt dare to let out his voice. He could only pinch his stomach and bite his lips, using pain tobat the fire. Master Zhong Quan thrust his hips, plunging into the deepest depths before pulling out just a fraction, only to m it back in again. Looking at Gou Liang who was trembling all over while panting uncontrobly, a hole of abysmal depths formed in his heart. He wanted to receive more from Gou Liang, his greed was insatiable. As he remained mindful of Gou Liangs legs, his two hands kneaded Gou Liangs ass, his thrusts bing faster and more violent. He leaned over and kissed the back of Gou Liangs hand. Thetters hand trembled, then used all his strength to hug him, Zhong Quan, Zhong Quan, ffaster Yes, Master! Zhong Quan prated him in an uncontroble manner. He bit the points on Gou Liangs chest, heard his desperate cries, then bit his soft stomach, leaving behind a trail of dark red hickies. Gou Liangs long hair was scattered over the bed sheet, strands of which were stuck to his pale skin that was drenched in sweat, his entire personpletely dominated. He licked his lips, the dense taste of honey tangerine in the air touched his soul, arousing his deepest desires, but he was unable to eat it. He swallowed impatiently. He wanted to eat, he wanted to eat so bad WantZhong QuanI want to He didnt realize that he had exposed his truest thoughts. When Zhong Quan heard him cry sadly, that sharp de busy conquering paused. He raised his head to look at him: Master, dont cry. What do you want, tell me, Ill give it all to you He retracted a hand and stroked Gou Liangs hair that was dampened by sweat. He softly kissed the space between his brows and his dimples. Dont stopnot there Gou Liang rocked his hips, urging him, Zhong Quan moved his waist and in a couple of movements, Gou Liangs furrowed brows softened, revealing an expression of ecstasy. He looked at Zhong Quan, his hand moving from the others neck to gently caress Zhong Quans thin lips. As if he couldnt endure it anymore, he said hoarsely: Zhong Quan, the inside of my mouth is so itchy, my throat is also so itchyyou, save me, okay? Im so ufortable His eyes were filled with tears, Zhong Quan looked at him, obsessed. His heart felt like it would jump out of his chest. His dry throat made him swallow around his Adams apple. He cautiously yet impatiently captured Gou Liangs lips, the soft and warm sensation stealing away hisst trace of calm. He crazily kissed the lips that he thought about day and night, his hips thrusting rapidly, shoving his member violently into the others deepest part. Ahwu, wuwu As Gou Liang cried out, a scalding tongue seized the opportunity to slip in, muffling him before he could call out Zhong Quans name. The delicious taste of soul force exploded on his taste buds. The sweet taste melded with the fluid being exchanged and slid down his throat This was the correct way to eat the target! Gou Liang could no longer care about anything else. Like a thirst-crazed person stuck in a desert desperately licking the only shallow source of water, he took initiative to entangle with Zhong Quans tongue, guiding him to an even deeper depth. En Gou Liang cried uncontrobly, he didnt even realize when he had run out of breath. When Zhong Quan approached, he instinctively plundered. Kissing impatiently, above the pale and slim youth, the robust man with honey-colored skin knelt between his legs, spreading him apart, entering him violently and rapidly time and time again. The sound of ragged breathing mixed with low grunts, the sounds of flesh pping together and the squelching noises of the giant object entering the wet entrance rang out incessantly in the room. The two people who didnt know how to be satisfied wrapped together. Seeing how Gou Liang really had no breath left, Zhong Quan moved away for a moment, nting fiery kisses on his neck and chin, before sealing his mouth again. They had no way of knowing how long they had been immersed, nor could they count the breaths they had exchanged. Gou Liang lost count of how many times he had been entered. Finally he felt the thrusts inside him quicken, about to release. He hugged Zhong Quan tight, and clenched the passageway, waiting for a even denser soul force to be fed into his deepest part Zhong Quan, Zhong Quan, youre so good He was nearly delirious. MasterI only belong to you, this life and the next, my heart will never change. Zhong Quan hugged him closely and kissed his damp forehead. The hard object that had somewhat softened didnt rest and began to move inside the passageway again. Soon it restored to its peak girth and hardness and continuedunching attacks. The moon outside the window had just hung high in the sky, the night, was still long Ding, the targets favorability value has increased. Current favorability value: +98! Ding! The mission progress bar has increased. Currentpletion rate: +10%. Both Li Xi and Wang HaiYi felt that the atmosphere of the ship tonight was peculiar. Not only did the guards at night increase, they had been ordered to stay in their room. They were perplexed but soon, strange noises drifted over, mixing with the sound of the wind and sea. It didnt quite sound like a cry of pain, and each cry was higher than thest The thirteen year old youth, Li Xi, who had his ears covered by a guard: ??? Wang HaiYi, who had never eaten pork before but knew what a pig looked like: !!! He looked at Wang Li who was being forcibly kept awake by the old mans acupuncturehe originally thought this was only to torment her, but now, it seemed like there was another reason for itWang HaiYi smiled wickedly, then he would coordinate with the old man, so his dear sister could understand, for what she has fallen into this state. The moon sunk into the horizon and sunlight crept through slowly. Wang HaiYi and Li Xi had been tormented by Gou Liangs cries the entire night, and at this moment their minds were tired. Meanwhile, the culprit was sleeping soundly on Zhong Quansp, with thetter gentlybing his hand through the others freshly washed hair, using the internal force at the tip of his fingers to slowly dry each strand. The old man sat by the side taking Gou Liangs pulse and saw this scene, he mumbled wasteful under his breath, before saying: Theres no problem with his body, hes just worn out. Resting for a few days apanied by a few mild tonics will be enough. You, on the other handfrom what I had heard yesterday, youll be needing a lot of supplements. Otherwise, if in the future you have the will but not the strength, and he has to find another person to cure the poison, itll be troublesome. Zhong Quans fingers froze, he looked at him coldly. The old man wasnt afraid at all After giving each of them a prescription, he walked away in a jolly manner. Chapter 56 - Honey Tangerine Flavored Shadow Guard Gong (14) Chapter 56 - Honey Tangerine vored Shadow Guard Gong (14) Trantor: KunLin Editors: Vez. rghette
*Mild nsfw As Gou Liang was about to reach Yangzhou prefecture, King An was bidding an emotional farewell to the citizens as he set out on the road to return to the capital. The sea of citizens kneeling to send him off stretched for ten miles. A report describing the scene of King Ans send-off was sent to the Emperor. As he read the report in the flickering candlelight, the Emperors brows gradually furrowed. The eyes in the court were observing King An closely. Everyone knew that once he returned to the capital, the capital would undergo a change. In the East Pce. Li Yansplexion was sallow and his expression was anxious. He had lost a lot of weight, as though he really had fallen to a bout of illness. Chong Hui, things are already like this, do you have a way? All his channels of information had been blocked off. As the Crown Prince of the East Pce, not only was he confined by the Emperor, but the servants around him had also been reced with the Emperors people. Right now other than Zhong Yue, there wasnt a single person he could trust. It had almost been a month. At this point, he didnt even know how many of his men were still left. Or perhaps, they had all already betrayed him. As he considered this possibility, Li Yan felt like he was being fried alive. His eyes grew full of malice. Before Zhong Yue spoke, he started to cough, and only after a long while did he manage to suppress his coughing to say: Dear Yan, theres no need to be anxious, when things havent reached the most dire point, the more anxious you are, the more youll mess up. Compared to Li Yan, Zhong Yuesplexion was even worseon the first night he had moved into the East Pce, the secret medicine he always carried on him had been stolen. He knew it mustve been that damned Emperor, but nowadays he didnt even have the permission to leave this pce, not to mention finding anyone for an exnation, so he could only endure this loss. Without the ns secret medicine, his weakened body couldnt receive any supplements to get better, making the injury in his heart hard to endure, putting him through sleepless nights as he suffered silently. However, Li Yan was unable to calm down, If this situation isnt dire, then what is? Chong Hui, I know you must have a method of retreat in your hands, just when are you going to take it out to help me! Zhong Yue heard this and was angered, but before he could retort, he began to cough violently again. Impatience shed through Li Yans eyes, however, he still got up and walked to Zhong Yues side, absentmindedly helping pat his back, before pouring some water for him. He said: Chong Hui, I know my words touch a taboo of the Zhong n, but King An is about to return. This time he had led the Zhang ns soldiers to perform disaster relief and his achievements are outstanding. Do you really want to stand by and watch as their careers rise? If Li Yan was still the powerful Prince from when he had exposed the identity of the fake Crown Prince, then he wouldnt be as impatient as he was now. But the higher one climbed, the harder one fell. To lose prestige and power after tasting it was far more tormenting than never having it. In the short month that he had been imprisoned in the East Pce, his patience had already been worn away. Cough, cough, cough Zhong Yue tightly shut his eyes, hiding the disappointment and hatred within them. What did Li Yan know? In order to let him smoothly pass his life and death crisis and inherit the Will of Heaven, the people of the Zhong n would not dare to assist him in any way. Even if he had a way of retreat, at this moment he wouldnt be as foolish as to offer it to Li Yan with both hands. In this one month of confinement, it wasnt just Li Yan who woke up from his arrogance, Zhong Yues mind had also cleared up. He finally saw through the true color of this man. Without his past bright and clean appearance, without his identity as the Crown Prince, this Li Yan without the admiration and support of the masses, was selfish, incapable, and ugly. Like right now, every word and every line from Li Yans mouth stabbed at his heart. King An, the Zhang n, they were all blights in his heart. They were the people who had made him experience immense humiliation, but in Li Yans mouth, they became bargaining chips to manipte himdid he even care or feel distressed for him the slightest bit! Zhong Yue hated that he couldnt pull a sword and kill this man, but he could faintly understand that doing so would not help him pass through his crisis. Instead, it would cause him to be stuck in the state where he wanted Li Yans love but couldnt obtain it. Besides, he was unresignedeven if this man were to die, he could only belong to him, Zhong Yue! When the coughing finally receded, thest trace of color on Zhong Yue had disappeared, his lips were pale like paper. Heughed coldly, saying: What is there to be afraid of? No matter how powerful King An is, so long as the Emperor dies and you are still the Crown Prince, then naturally this world would be yours. Then, even if King An wants to seize the throne it would be treason and I would naturally have ways to let him die without a burial ce! What are you saying! Li Yans expression changed, he let out a gasp and vigntly stood up, checking outside the window. Only after confirming there was no one outside watching them did he let out a sigh of relief. Walking back, Li Yan lowered his voice and scolded: Right now, Father Emperor has eyes everywhere here, how could you speak so carelessly. Zhong Yue looked at him tepidly. The disdain in his eyes angered Li Yan, but he could only endure. He sat back down beside him and continued to help him rub his back, before asking in a whisper: Chong Hui, since you said this, have you long already arranged itcould it be the secret medicine you have offered to Father Emperor? Emperor Wu is too greedy, if stealing my medicine is simply to guard against me, then so be it. If he were to be even the slightest bit greedy thoughheh, just an ordinary person, how much of the Heavens favor can he receive? Im afraid at that time, he wont be eating an elixir, but a death talisman! Zhong Yue said cruelly. This one month of confinement had made him hate the Emperor thoroughly. He only wished for the other to die faster. Li Yan was delighted, but he then said worriedly: Father Emperor has always been cautious. Even if he wants to use that medicine, Im afraid it wont be soon. Right now, Li Mu is returning to the capital. What if Father Emperor suddenly decides to depose me and make him the Crown Prince instead Rest assured. Zhong Yue interrupted him, smiling coldly he said: Ive already done a divination on him. In this lifetime, he wont have this fate! Li Yan was thrilled. He then brought Zhong Yue into his arms and asked in a quiet voice how he was feeling. As the two nestled against each other, they didnt see the abhorrence in each others eyes, nor did they see the ugly expressions on each others face. Gou Liang: Isnt there a saying, a whore and a dog is an eternal match? They split apart so easily, theres no sense of challenge at all. System: Then dont pay attention to them anymore and focus on brushing up the mission progress rate ba, Master=v= Gou Liang: But Im just saying it, they are truly a match made in heaven. Since they only love themselves, they cant even endure this small ordeal. System: Master, Master, the mission progress rate ah, the mission progress rate! It has almost been a year and its only at 10%! Do you not feel embarrassed? Gou Liang: En, its time to give them a little more action. Otherwise, how boring would it be if the Zhong n continues to hide in their tortoise shell? System: Ignoring the system, you will receive retribution T ^ T. Master, weve arrived at Lin House. At Zhong Quans reminder, Gou Liang who was resting against him with his eyes closed retreated from his sea of consciousness. On the outskirts of Yangzhous city was a lonely mountain. It used to be surrounded by a mass grave and was extremely inauspicious, but about thirty years ago, to everyones surprise, the wealthy Lin Family had chosen to build a manor in this ce and settled there. It was said that the Lin Family possessed too much fortune and since their descendants were unable to bear it all, they were often weak and short lived, so they found an ominous ce to build their residence, and sure enough, they were able to regain their health and enjoy a normal persons lifespan. At this moment, the ever quiet Lin Family residence was unusually lively. Every person in the Lin Family was waiting at the main entrance with a respectful expression. The closer the carriage approached, the straighter their backs stood. When Gou Liang was carried off the carriage by Zhong Quan, he heard a person say loudly: Li AnNan and his family wee the exalted guest! He looked over and saw a densely packed crowd with a hundred something heads lowered in respect. Among them, a curious little boy raised his head wanting to take a look, but was shoved back down by the horrified wife beside him. She pushed his head back down, not allowing him to take a look. Gou Liang: No need for formalities, I am imposing on your residence. Only after hearing him speak did Li AnNan dare to raise his body, he said: You are too polite, it is an honor for the Lin Residence to be visited by you! Seeing Gou Liang sitting in the wheelchair, Li AnNan hurriedly lowered his body, not daring to make Gou Liang look up at him. Seeing him do this, the other people naturally also didnt dare to remain straight. After entering the courtyard that had been specially prepared for Gou Liang, Li AnNan hurriedly knelt and said: Quan Seven, greets Master, greets leader. Get up ba. Gou Liang looked at the chubby man in front of him and said this. The Lin Family in the south was Quan Yasrgest base of operations. The people here, although they appear like parent and child or husband and wife to the outside world, it was all a pretense. The Lin Family was only a family in name, there were no actual blood rtions between them, and every generation of family head was a Quan Ya shadow guard, with the head being switched every twenty years to prevent thoughts of disloyalty being birthed from greed. Only after hearing his words did Li AnNan stand up. He bowed and said: The Jade Peak Courtyard has already been refurbished ording to the leaders will. If Master finds it to be ufortable orcking, this subordinate can change and add to it. His tone was excited but cautious. This was his first time interacting with Master, he was inevitably a bit nervous. En, Ill keep it in mind. Pass orders down to make sure Old Jiang is carefully served. If he wants to do something, let him do it. If he needs anything, do your best to provide him with it, understood? Yes, this subordinate obeys! Gou Liang nodded his head, If theres nothing else, then withdraw ba. No need toe here often to wait on me. Lin AnNan heard this and didnt dare to tarry. When he left, Gou Liang rubbed between his brows, feeling a bit weary. Zhong Quan crouched down and said: Todays travel was tiring. Master, why not rest for a while first? Gou Liang didnt reply. He had him bring over the crutches. He still hadntpleted the rehabilitation exercises today. He walked until his forehead was drenched with sweat and there was no strength left in his body before letting Zhong Quan carry him to the bathroom in the penthouse. The wealthy had the wealthys way of living. This bathroom, for example, was iparably luxuriouswhite jade was used to encircle the bath, the floor was covered in jade tiles, and the water was drawn directly from a hot spring. There was mahogany wood carved into beautiful sceneries, its price clearly astronomical, as well as a bench carved from a block of jade so one could rest. Even the Imperial Pce was not as extravagant as this. Gou Liang was undressed and ced into the water. He let out afortable sigh. No wonder Ive heard, rather than your position as the leader, more people fight for Quan Sevens position. Gou Liang epted the warm water handed to him and took a sip, smiling as he asked: With your ability, taking Quan Sevens position is just a matter of lifting your hand, why did you instead choose this bitter and thankless post? Zhong Quan looked at his dimples, his gaze flickered across his pale, glistening chest.The color of the two protruding points werent as dark as when he had kneaded them with his fingers. They were light pink adorning the front of his chest, and were extremely good-lookinghis voice sounded a bit tense: Merely casual remarks. Whether it is the leader or Quan Seven, they all belong to Master. Andthis subordinate only wishes to remain by Masters side and protect Master. I know youre loyal. Gou Liang set down the cup, he ran his hand through the spring, water sifting through his fingers. He said a bit regretfully: How can a hot spring not be apanied by wine, how dull. Zhong Quan persuaded: You are still taking medicine, its not good to drink wine. May Master ce importance on your body. Mouthy. Gou Liang nced at him, seeing that his gaze was stuck on himself, his smile couldnt help but deepen. He said: You, go bring some alcohol. Master. Zhong Quan didnt move. He looked at him with disapproval. Gou Liang raised his hand and sshed water onto the others face, saying unhappily: I cant drink, but am I also not allowed to watch you drink? Quickly, or could it be that youre disobeying me? Only then did Zhong Quan move. He didnt dare to leave Gou Liang alone for long and came back soon after. The entire process didnt take longer than a few breaths. Gou Liang propped his head against his arm, his expressionzy as he watched him drink. Since he didnt say stop, the other drank cup after cup. It didnt feel like he was watching someone appreciate wine, it was more like watching a cow drink water. Taste good? Gou Liang asked him. Zhong Quan replied: Not bad. Gou Liang raised his hand, wanting him to pass over the wine cup so he could smell it. The scent of plum blossoms mingled with the rich fragrance of the rice wine. He had long heard of the uniqueness of the Souths plum blossom wine. This smell was indeed alluring. Gou Liang was a bit tempted. So he said: It looks just like water. No wonder you drank so much but still showed no signs of intoxication. He then smiled deeply at Zhong Quan. Taking advantage of how Zhong Quan was temporarily dazed from his dimple attack, Gou Liang quickly lowered his head andced a kiss between Zhong Quans fingers. This guy was actually guarded against him. The hand speed with which he switched out the wine cup, it was a pity for him not to be a swindler at a casino! Gou Liang red at him hatefully. Zhong Quans heart leaped. Seeing how he was still holding his hand without letting go, his palm couldnt help but heat up. He said in a low voice: Master, dont drink in excess. I havent even drank any yet, what excess? Im just trying a little for the taste. Are you giving it or not? His almond eyes were roundened and imposing. His lips were pursed, but it felt a bit like he was throwing a tantrum. Zhong Quan almost couldnt hold back. Other than in bed, Gou Liang had never acted like this with him. He was always either indifferent or stern. Zhong Quans itchy heart trembled looking at the faintly discernible dimples. It became even harder for him to control himself. He said grimly: Drinking is not good for the body, it would sh with the medicine. Dont be willful. Gou Liang despaired. He sshed a faceful of water at the other. Leaning backward, he said: Still noting to serve me! Zhong Quan wiped his face, then earnestly helped him wipe the front before washing the back. Gou Liang hugged his arms, he leaned in towards his mouth and sniffed. His eyes curved and said: The scent lingers. Not bad, just dont know it tastesZhong Quan, close your eyes. The movements of Zhong Quan washing his back halted, he closed his eyes. Lower your head. Zhong Quan lowered his head. Gou Liang raised his head and kissed his lips. The dense taste of tangerine and positive soul force made him unable to think. At this moment, they were so close together he was unable to hold back. He stuck out his tongue and licked gently. Zhong Quans entire body became rigid. The breath against his face mingled together with his own, his lips were touched by something soft, a warm and supple tongue probingly slipped past the opening of his mouth, like it was hesitating. Zhong Quans heartbeat was like a drum. Unable to resist, he opened his eyes and saw that Gou Liangs eyes were closed. The othersshes trembled, like he was enduring something He clenched the cloth he was washing with and forcefully pulled Gou Liang into his embrace, kissing him deeply. En Gou Liang cried out, calling him impudent in a half-hearted manner. Zhong Quans hand caressed his back and then pressed against the back of his head, preventing him from escaping. He pressed against his lips and sucked fiercely. This was the most intimate interaction theyd had outside of bed or, rather, aside from the times when Gou Liangs poison acted out. The longings in him that had brewed for a long time, after letting go of it, it was impossible to rein it in again. Gou Liangs tongue was sucked numb by him. He felt dizzy. There was no time for him to carefully enjoy this delicacy at all. He instantly opened his eyes and red at him with discontentment. Zhong Quan froze, his actions came to a stop. He had indeed overstepped. Today was only the fifth of the month, he shouldve endured Gou Liangs eyes were full of resentment, yet he didnt push him away. He bit the others lips and said angrily: Who allowed you to open your eyes, shut them! Zhong Quan shook, but when he looked into the others eyes, he saw that the others eyes were as heated as his. Its just that the other felt embarrassed and stubbornly refused to show it. His heart tightened, he closed his eyes and resumed to kiss him passionately. Gou Liangs cries were muffled by him. He half-heartedly told the other to release him, but his words were hardly convincing at all. Ding, the mission progress bar has increased. Currentpletion rate: 11% S-slow down a bitI still haventtastewu Not only did Zhong Quan not listen, he became even more forceful, entering even deeper, kissing him impatiently and fiercely, like he wanted to eat him whole. Gou Liang could only give up. The fists used to hit the other loosened. He wrapped his arms around Zhong Quan andpletely let himself go, submissively allowing the other to do as he pleased. Zhong Quan hugged him tightly. He couldnt kiss him enough, have him enough. Gou Liang was also provoked by him. A fire was lit in his body and he allowed himself to be immersed in it, habitually lifting his legs to wrap around the others waist, wanting to lean his entire body against him. But the moment he moved his legs, Zhong Quan immediately regained hisposure Zhong Quan held down Gou Liangs legs. He broke his mouth free and said: Master, dont move your legs. Gou Liangs eyes were misty. He was still hugging onto him, and for a moment he didnt understand his words. Zhong Quan bent down and sucked at his lips harshly. He then lifted him up and carried him out of the water. It is unsuitable to stay in the spring for too long. This subordinate will take you back to rest. It was then that Gou Liang finally regained himself. He retracted his hand and coughed, trying his best to pretend that nothing had happened just now. Alright. Zhong Quan moved him up higher in his arms. He lowered his head and kissed his dimples. Gou Liang shot him an angry look, If you continue to be so impudent, I wont let you off! Zhong Quanughed in a low voice : Master, dont forgive me. Quan is willing to be punished. He took Gou Liang and sat down on the jade bench. There, he pulled down the silk towels hanging from the screen and helped wipe his body. Gou Liang was ced down onto hisp. He moved around awkwardly, then identally touched a hot and stiff objecthe froze and his entire face suddenly reddened. Zhong Quan lowered his head and looked at him. After a long time, he pulled his thoroughly reddened Master into his arms and held him tightly, unwilling to let go ever again. Chapter 80 - Papaya Flavored Senior Brother Gong (18) Chapter 61 - Honey Tangerine vored Shadow Guard Gong (19): Cheap scumsmit mutual harm! A great change Trantor: KunLin Editors: Vez, rghette
*Heaven-fated body/person has been changed to son of heaven in some parts ordingly.
Three months after he had passed on his authority in court, the Emperor announced that he was going to abdicate. The news shocked everyone. After the ministers visited the Emperor, they were given a scare by the heavily ill Emperor whose head was full of white hair. They heard the Emperor personally say, Zhen has led campaigns on the battlefield since the age of fourteen. Later on in life, zhen discarded martial prowess to pick up the pen, striving only to better the country. Zhen dare not talk about merits, but at the very least, there were no demerits. Now zhen is ill. Towards running the court, zhen has the will but not the strength. The Crown Prince has been handling the matters in court without fault and there are many beloved subjects able to assist him. Zhen is assured. In the next few days, have the Ministry of Ceremonies pick an auspicious day to have the Crown Prince ascend the throne. All of you here are loyal and capable subjects and are the pirs of the country. From today forth, do well to treat the Crown Prince like you would zhencough, cough, cough. No matter how many thoughts were in their heads, they could only ept and carry out the decree. The Emperor couldnt wait any longer. Although repeatingly taking the secret medicine preserved his life, the bacsh was also very serious. In the short half a year period, his hair had be grey and his body was rotting and leaving him hollow from the inside. He knew he didnt have much longer to live, so he summoned Zhong Yue to push their agreement forward. Zhong Yue still couldnt confirm the depth of Li Yans feelings towards him, but seeing that the Emperor was indeed tight on time, he could only grit his teeth and agree. After receiving the auspicious hour from the Ministry of Ceremonies, Li Yan couldnt hide his joy. Chong Hui. He hurriedly headed to the side pce where Zhong Yue was living and drew him into his arms. Zhong Yue was stunned. He then turned his head, smiling while asking, Dear Yan, what causes you to be so happy? Two years time had passed and he was nearing adulthood. The immature physique of a teenager had receded and his temperament had be more refined, like a jeweled sword with an unexpectedly sharp edge, causing people to ponder. Moreover, his injuries had already healed. His current appearance was even more beautiful than when they had first met. Looking at his smile that was akin to a blooming flower, all memories of his ugly side scattered into dust. Zhong Yue had always done things in a high profile manner. Many people, including Li Yan, knew that the Emperor had only passed the decree after meeting with Zhong Yue. The Crown Prince being able to ascend to the throne so smoothly wasrgely attributed to him. Today the Ministry of Ceremonies had decided on the ascension date. It is set to be on the fifteenth of next month. In just one more month, Ill be able to sit on the throne. At that time Li Yan controlled the ecstacy and impatience in his heart. He kissed Zhong Yues forehead and said adoringly, Chong Hui, meeting you, knowing you, and loving you is my luck umted from three lifetimes. Tears formed in Zhong Yues eyes. Faced with this kind of Li Yan, he was dazed. The gentleness in Li Yans eyes was undoubtedly sincere. This sort of gaze made Zhong Yue deeply entranced, the unpleasantness of the past all disappeared in the moment. He was suddenly uncertain: In this lifetime, except for this man in front of him, there probably wont be a second person who can make him love and hate so deeplycan he really harden his heart, ruin his path to rulership, and take his life? However, what Li yan said next quickly trampled hisst trace of hesitation. Li Yan asked him, Chong Hui had said before that once you reach adulthood youll be able to take over the Zhong n. At that time, will you return to TianJi Mountain? Zhong Yues heart sank but he smiled and said, Theres no need to wait until my birthday. On the day you ascend the throne, my nsmen would ept me as the n Head ande to take me back to the n. The Emperor meant to step down for King An, but I entered the pce that day and negotiated with him using this as the condition. I told him that I, Zhong Yue, will only recognize you as the monarch. So long as I live for a day, the Zhong ns attitude wont change, and only then did he give up that idea. Its justIm afraid this parting, its uncertain if we can meet again in this lifetime. Li Yan didnt discover theplicated look in his eyes. Hearing how Father Emperor had originally chosen King An and had wanted to push him aside, Li Yan narrowed his eyes faintly. In his heart, he determined he mustpletely eliminate King An. Then listening on, Li Yan felt overjoyed, then grateful, and then reluctant, Chong Hui, dont go. Didnt we promise to see all the beautiful sceneries and to create a flourishing new age together hand in hand? Stay by my side forever, isnt that good? Zhong Yue hugged him tightly, he said with a voice choked with emotions, Dear Yan, Im also unwilling, butI have no other choice. Only your life can redeem mine. He could only make a choice. Li Yan didnt know what he was thinking. He heard him then pressed, Why? TianJi Mountain is only a few days away from the capital. Even if we cant stay together for long periods of time, at that time you are the master of the Zhong n and I am the countrys monarch. If we want to meet, who can stop us? You dont understandthe n rule is like this. I originally thought we could stay together if I just give up the Zhong n and give up my identity as someone from TianJi Mountain. But if I do that, you wouldnt be able to obtain the world. You will regret it, rue it, be tormented and agonized. How can I bear that? Rather than letting you be sad by my side, why not freely go our own ways? Chong Hui, dont say that. What meaning is there to the mountains and rivers without you? Li Yan made him face him and held his face, Rules are made by people. After you be the head, why cant you change it? Or is it that youre not willing to be together with me? What are you saying, if not for you, why would I Chong Hui, dont cry. I know your difficulties, but I also believe things can be changed through effort. To be where we are today, we had to cut down countless obstacles before we could walk a smooth road. Now no one can stop us from being together. Zhong Yue cried even harder. He asked Li Yan, Do you love me? Of course. The waters are plenty, but I only want you. Li Yan said with conviction. Zhong Yue breathed in deeply. He hugged him tighter and said in a low voice, Li Yan, remember what you said todaydont lie to me. King Ans Manor. It was shrouded in gloompared to the East Pce where joy hung on everyones brows. Niu Bi looked at King Ans dark expression and said, Your Highness, have you thought it through? There is no going back after youve taken this step. King An clenched his fists, Could it be sir has some other ways? Even if I concede, is there truly a way out for me? Thinking of the news he had received from his secret channel, he hated that he couldnt tie Zhong Yue to five horses and dismember him. Clearly, Father Emperor had intentions to depose the Crown Prince and instate him instead, but unexpectedly in the end he still yielded to the power of TianJi Mountain, choosing to pass the throne to Li Yan, who was supported by Zhong Yue. They had clearly conspired to steal what originally shouldve been his! Seeing how Li Yans ascension date was nearing, King An knew how perilous his own situation was. He could only cut off his own retreat and stake everything on onest fight. He clearly understood that if he gave up thisst window of opportunity, Li Yan would never keep him around as an idle kingjust like if he was the one who seeded, he would refuse to let Li Yan live for a moment longer. So he could only gamble everything. Moreover, King An had his own trusted aides at court, not to mention the support of his maternal n. If that wasnt enough, there was still the Zhang n. Zhang Tian once humiliated Zhong Yue, the Zhang n surely wouldnt just sit idly by as Li Yan ascended the throne. With this in mind,it wasntpletely impossible for him to seize the throne. Even if he failed, the worst oue would merely be Thinking up to here, King An said heavily, Sir doesnt need to say anything more. The winner takes all. Whether I seed or fail, this prince wont shrink back! Zhong Manor. Li Xi once again disguised himself and came to visit. This time Gou Liang was toozy to see him. He had had a Quan shadow guard pass on a messageto do nothing extra. However, at the same time he knew that Li Xi would definitely not listen. As expected, not a few days had passed when Zhong Quan received a report, Master, there are movements in the south. The subordinates left by Emperor Wus brother are heading north; they are certain to arrive before the ascension ceremony. Li Xi is making his move. Not only that, Quan Yas investigation also revealed that King An was also mobilizing troops in secret and Li Yan was gathering soldiers as an insurance as well. At the same time, the Emperor was guarded against Zhong Yue and had left an escape route for himself. Gou Liang smiled, They are truly rted, their ambition lives up to their bloodline as descendants of the founding Emperor. Like this, on the day of Li Yans ascension ceremony, there would be at least four armies greeting each other. Oh right, the Zhong nsmen that had already been sent from TianJi Mountain couldnt be forgotten. Zhong Yue nned to resolve his life and death crisis on that day, and the Zhong n had attached utmost importance to this matter. Even the n Head who rarely ventured out came personally to ensure no mishap urred. Jackals, wolves, tigers and panthers all gathered in one pce. It would surely be a lively scene. Gou Liang rubbed his lips with a small smile. He looked forward to it quite a bit. Before Li Yans ascension ceremony was the Zhong ns death anniversary. On that day, Gou Liang brought Zhong Quan and a few other shadow guards to give offerings. He didnt go visit the memorial set up by the Emperor at HuGuo Temple, instead he went outside of the capital to where the bodies of the Zhong n members were buried. This ce used to be apletely barren piece of scorched earth, but after ten years, the wild grasses had regrown and were now flourishing. This ce was a taboo for the natives in the capital. Whether it was because they were afraid of the State Teachers mysterious arts or because they felt reverence in their hearts, no one dared to disturb the Zhong n members who rest here. They all cautiously avoided this ce. The wild grasses here grew freely, pushing against each other and were nearly three meters tall, reaching just short of a persons chest. The entire way there was peaceful. When the joss sticks were burnedpletely and the paper money was scattered into ashes, the people hiding in the dark still hadnt made a move. Thats right, Gou Liang came here with two purposes today. One was to give offerings, and the second was to use himself as bait to lure the person working for Zhong Yues great-grandfather into the open. That person knew the secret that among two sons of heaven, only one could live. The date where Zhong Yue was nning to resolve his ordeal was quickly approaching. An uncertain factor like him, they will definitely try to get rid of him before the ascension ceremony. And today was the best opportunity. However, the person was even more patient than Gou Liang had thought. When the offering ritual came to an end, Gou Liang who was silent for a long time raised his hand and said, Bring the wine. A cup of yellow wine spilled onto the earth. Grandfather, Father, Mother, Chang Qing didnt fail your expectations. Everyone who harmed the Zhong n has been made to pay in blood. He bowed. Grandfather, the countrys fate ising to an end. The Li Dynasty has not ceased to have anything to do with my Zhong n. The will of Heaven is hard to defy. Grandfather, if youre watching from the nine springs underneath, dont me yourself. The Zhong n has done nothing wrong and has had a clear consciousness towards the Li Dynasty, so dont worry. He drank three times. Mother, Im doing well now. He looked at Zhong Quan and said while smiling, The words you said to your son back then, I remember them all. IIve already met the person you told me about, so dont worry about me anymore. Zhong Quan. Gou Liang passed over the wine cup and called out. Subordinate is here. Kneel, kowtow in my ce. Zhong Quan was touched. He knelt with no hesitation and kowtowed sincerely. He kowtowed thrice before standing up. He thought silently in his heart: Daren, rest assured, no matter what happens in the future, Zhong Quan will not fail in what you entrusted to me. If youre watching from below, please watch over Master and ensure he lives a long, healthy, and peaceful life. The sun was setting west, Gou Liang took onest look before putting on his mask again. He said quietly, Lets go. Because of the tall wild grasses, Zhong Quan didnt push the wheelchair and carried him instead to prevent him from getting hurt. He had only walked a few steps when he heard a movement by his ear. With light steps, he carried Gou Liang and leapt into the air onto the stalk of a wild grass. His weight caused the wild grass to bend slightly, but he stood steadily on top of it. The wind whistled, carrying along the grass seeds which had be sharp weapons as it flew towards Gou Liang. The birds, snakes, and frogs that didnt manage to leave in time became sacrifices of dismembered bloody flesh as they let out ear-piercing and intive cries. Zhong Quan blocked it off with his sword qi. The shadow guards apanying them also revealed themselves. Confirming their targets, they led the ughter as they darted into the densely grown wild grass. Gou Liang took off the hood of his cloak. ck and green grass seeds filled his vision and a strong inner force caused his clothes to flutter wildly. Vegetation grew densely in the wilderness, Zhong Quan carried Gou Liang and nimbly moved on the top of the wild grass. His sword qi blocked any wild grass seeds and asionally, the razor-sharp leaves that were mixed in, producing sharp metallic sounds as they shed with the de. Gou Liang with a not bad expression thought in his heart: Using fluttering flowers and flying leaves to cause great harm, this is the stuff of the legends. It is indeed impressive! Master, be careful. When Zhong Quan saw he had taken off his hood, the arm holding him became tighter. No big deal, how many people are there? No less than a hundred, but this subordinate can handle it, Master can rest assured. Gou Liang saw how he was swinging his sword with ease and was naturally at ease, but he still said, You have to be careful too. If you dare to get hurt, Ill punish you. Zhong Quan pursed his lips and smiled. Although he didnt reply, the movements of his sword became even faster. A ferocious close quarterbat took ce in the midst of the wild grass. Whether they were dead or injured, no one let out a single cry, though the whistling of the wind and the rustling of the grass grew more and more intense. Blood sttered onto the des of the grass. Unable to bear the weight, the des of grass bent over. Drops of dark red blood dripped from them then disappeared into the soil. The battle was at an impasse for nearly a quarter of an hour, then there was a long cry and the opposing side switched tactics. The other side no longer cared whether they made amotion or not, or if they would be able to erase all their traces. Poisoned arrows covered the sky and shot towards them. Zhong Quan frowned. He fended off the attacks while retreating, Master, Quan One had already brought men to surround the area, but this time he wont let go easily. This ce is dangerous and it is no longer safe to observe. This subordinate will take you away first, alright? Gou Liang hadnt watched enough yet but he knew right now he would only be a big burden that tied Zhong Quans hands and feet. He nodded. Seeing that they wanted to leave, the long cry sounded again. The poisoned arrows were switched out for ming arrows. Where they fell, a fire caught and thick smoke soon rose from the burning grass. Cough, cough. Gou Liang choked. He quickly covered his mouth and nose. Zhong Quan furrowed his brow and began to push his martial arts to the limit! It was like he had grown eyes on his back. The arrows flying towards them were easily evaded by him or blocked by his sword. In an instant, they had left the battlefield. The opponents side hade prepared. Their way back to the capital was full of traps and ambushes. Unfortunately, the mantis stalks the cicada without being aware of the oriole behindin the end he still underestimated thework of the capital Zhong n. He didnt expect for Gou Liang to have so many highly trained shadow guards by his side. Not only did the suicide soldiers he sent fail to take Gou Liangs life, they were all killed instead. Seeing that his side was already exhausted, it was unlikely he would be able to fulfill his purpose today. Although he was unwilling, he had no choice but to retreat. The Quan shadow guards chased his tail and even exchanged moves with him several times, but in the end, he still managed to escape. Quan One reported, This subordinate was iptent and failed toplete the mission. We only managed to injure his arm. This result wasnt out of Gou Liangs expectation. No need to me yourself, you did very well. Saying this, he took the sword Quan One presented to him. His finger tip lightly brushed over the blood on the sword. He calcted, then said his hard to conceal puzzlement, It was actuallyhim. The fifteenth of September. The Crown Prince officially inherited the throne and the ascension ceremony began. The Emperor has decreed: Zhen has been in this seat for twenty one years and has never forgotten the spirit of preceding ancestors, to be diligent, fair, and earnest in leading the country. Although zhen does not possess the talent to unify and stabilize the country, zhen has never shirked his duty. Zhen spent his youth on the battlefield and now an old illness has already taken a deep root and zhen can no longer watch over the country. Thus, zhen now announced to the ancestral temple, the seat will be passed onto the Crown Prince and zhen will step down as the Emperor Emeritus. May the country stand eternally and themon people prosper. End. Your officials have received the decree. May the Emperor live for a hundred thousand years! Your son obeys. Thank you for Father Emperors grace. Your son will definitely strive to govern the country and live diligently to not fall short of your expectations. Li Yan raised his hands and epted the imperial edict, then turned around to face the state officials. The hundreds of officials bowed and said, We greet your Majesty. We greet the Emperor Emeritus. May you both live for a hundred thousand years! Emperor Wu moved seat to the side, leaving the lofty dragon throne empty. The eunuch overseeing the ceremony loudly announced the rules of the ceremony again and invited the Crown Prince to the back of the pce to change into the dragon robe and wear the dragon crown. As Li Yan bid farewell to the Emperor Emeritus, his eyes glided across the now empty dragon throne. He walked towards the inner pce inrge strides. His steps were very steady but they also seemed eager. Dear Lan. Li Yan had already shed the robes worn by a Crown Prince and was waiting for an officer to help him into the dragon robe. He didnt notice when the other had walked to his side, only realizing the others presence after he had spoken. Chong Hui, why are you here? Li Yans eyes were full of impatience but faced with Zhong Yue, he still held his temper. Zhong Yue looked at the kneeling officer who was holding the jade girdle of the dragon robe and the dragon crown in his hands. He lifted his head and smiled at him, Dear Lan, Ill personally help you wear it, okay? Li Yan cheerfully agreed. He dismissed the attendants and pulled him into his arms, Chong Hui, zhen is so happy. Im also happy for you. Zhong Yue raised his arms and hugged him back, causing Li Yan to smile. Zhong Yue carefully helped him dress. He tied the belt. The nine dragon link girdle fit extremely well. He rose and fixed Li Yans dragon crown. Through the curtain of pearls, he could see Li Yans handsome face, and pain shed through his eyes again. Li Yan, are you happy today? Of course! Thendo you love me? Zhong Yue asked this question again. Li Yan hugged him and said, smiling, Naturally zhen loves you. The heavens can be witness to my feelings, I vow itll never change. Chong Hui, you know zhens heart. Reallythen it cant be better. Theres not much time left, Chong Hui,ter There was a pain in his chest. Li Yan lowered his head in shock and saw Zhong Yues face covered in tears. He gripped a dagger tightly in his hand with the sharp tip buried in his chest. A blood red color seeped through the golden dragon robe. Youwhy Your Majesty, its almost time, youah!!! His personal eunuch let out a shattering scream, a prelude to the great changes that would happen on this day. Chapter Ch81.1 - Papaya Flavored Senior Brother Gong (19) Chapter 61 - Honey Tangerine vored Shadow Guard Gong (19): Cheap scumsmit mutual harm! A great change Trantor: KunLin Editors: Vez, rghette
*Heaven-fated body/person has been changed to son of heaven in some parts ordingly.
Three months after he had passed on his authority in court, the Emperor announced that he was going to abdicate. The news shocked everyone. After the ministers visited the Emperor, they were given a scare by the heavily ill Emperor whose head was full of white hair. They heard the Emperor personally say, Zhen has led campaigns on the battlefield since the age of fourteen. Later on in life, zhen discarded martial prowess to pick up the pen, striving only to better the country. Zhen dare not talk about merits, but at the very least, there were no demerits. Now zhen is ill. Towards running the court, zhen has the will but not the strength. The Crown Prince has been handling the matters in court without fault and there are many beloved subjects able to assist him. Zhen is assured. In the next few days, have the Ministry of Ceremonies pick an auspicious day to have the Crown Prince ascend the throne. All of you here are loyal and capable subjects and are the pirs of the country. From today forth, do well to treat the Crown Prince like you would zhencough, cough, cough. No matter how many thoughts were in their heads, they could only ept and carry out the decree. The Emperor couldnt wait any longer. Although repeatingly taking the secret medicine preserved his life, the bacsh was also very serious. In the short half a year period, his hair had be grey and his body was rotting and leaving him hollow from the inside. He knew he didnt have much longer to live, so he summoned Zhong Yue to push their agreement forward. Zhong Yue still couldnt confirm the depth of Li Yans feelings towards him, but seeing that the Emperor was indeed tight on time, he could only grit his teeth and agree. After receiving the auspicious hour from the Ministry of Ceremonies, Li Yan couldnt hide his joy. Chong Hui. He hurriedly headed to the side pce where Zhong Yue was living and drew him into his arms. Zhong Yue was stunned. He then turned his head, smiling while asking, Dear Yan, what causes you to be so happy? Two years time had passed and he was nearing adulthood. The immature physique of a teenager had receded and his temperament had be more refined, like a jeweled sword with an unexpectedly sharp edge, causing people to ponder. Moreover, his injuries had already healed. His current appearance was even more beautiful than when they had first met. Looking at his smile that was akin to a blooming flower, all memories of his ugly side scattered into dust. Zhong Yue had always done things in a high profile manner. Many people, including Li Yan, knew that the Emperor had only passed the decree after meeting with Zhong Yue. The Crown Prince being able to ascend to the throne so smoothly wasrgely attributed to him. Today the Ministry of Ceremonies had decided on the ascension date. It is set to be on the fifteenth of next month. In just one more month, Ill be able to sit on the throne. At that time Li Yan controlled the ecstacy and impatience in his heart. He kissed Zhong Yues forehead and said adoringly, Chong Hui, meeting you, knowing you, and loving you is my luck umted from three lifetimes. Tears formed in Zhong Yues eyes. Faced with this kind of Li Yan, he was dazed. The gentleness in Li Yans eyes was undoubtedly sincere. This sort of gaze made Zhong Yue deeply entranced, the unpleasantness of the past all disappeared in the moment. He was suddenly uncertain: In this lifetime, except for this man in front of him, there probably wont be a second person who can make him love and hate so deeplycan he really harden his heart, ruin his path to rulership, and take his life? However, what Li yan said next quickly trampled hisst trace of hesitation. Li Yan asked him, Chong Hui had said before that once you reach adulthood youll be able to take over the Zhong n. At that time, will you return to TianJi Mountain? Zhong Yues heart sank but he smiled and said, Theres no need to wait until my birthday. On the day you ascend the throne, my nsmen would ept me as the n Head ande to take me back to the n. The Emperor meant to step down for King An, but I entered the pce that day and negotiated with him using this as the condition. I told him that I, Zhong Yue, will only recognize you as the monarch. So long as I live for a day, the Zhong ns attitude wont change, and only then did he give up that idea. Its justIm afraid this parting, its uncertain if we can meet again in this lifetime. Li Yan didnt discover theplicated look in his eyes. Hearing how Father Emperor had originally chosen King An and had wanted to push him aside, Li Yan narrowed his eyes faintly. In his heart, he determined he mustpletely eliminate King An. Then listening on, Li Yan felt overjoyed, then grateful, and then reluctant, Chong Hui, dont go. Didnt we promise to see all the beautiful sceneries and to create a flourishing new age together hand in hand? Stay by my side forever, isnt that good? Zhong Yue hugged him tightly, he said with a voice choked with emotions, Dear Yan, Im also unwilling, butI have no other choice. Only your life can redeem mine. He could only make a choice. Li Yan didnt know what he was thinking. He heard him then pressed, Why? TianJi Mountain is only a few days away from the capital. Even if we cant stay together for long periods of time, at that time you are the master of the Zhong n and I am the countrys monarch. If we want to meet, who can stop us? You dont understandthe n rule is like this. I originally thought we could stay together if I just give up the Zhong n and give up my identity as someone from TianJi Mountain. But if I do that, you wouldnt be able to obtain the world. You will regret it, rue it, be tormented and agonized. How can I bear that? Rather than letting you be sad by my side, why not freely go our own ways? Chong Hui, dont say that. What meaning is there to the mountains and rivers without you? Li Yan made him face him and held his face, Rules are made by people. After you be the head, why cant you change it? Or is it that youre not willing to be together with me? What are you saying, if not for you, why would I Chong Hui, dont cry. I know your difficulties, but I also believe things can be changed through effort. To be where we are today, we had to cut down countless obstacles before we could walk a smooth road. Now no one can stop us from being together. Zhong Yue cried even harder. He asked Li Yan, Do you love me? Of course. The waters are plenty, but I only want you. Li Yan said with conviction. Zhong Yue breathed in deeply. He hugged him tighter and said in a low voice, Li Yan, remember what you said todaydont lie to me. King Ans Manor. It was shrouded in gloompared to the East Pce where joy hung on everyones brows. Niu Bi looked at King Ans dark expression and said, Your Highness, have you thought it through? There is no going back after youve taken this step. King An clenched his fists, Could it be sir has some other ways? Even if I concede, is there truly a way out for me? Thinking of the news he had received from his secret channel, he hated that he couldnt tie Zhong Yue to five horses and dismember him. Clearly, Father Emperor had intentions to depose the Crown Prince and instate him instead, but unexpectedly in the end he still yielded to the power of TianJi Mountain, choosing to pass the throne to Li Yan, who was supported by Zhong Yue. They had clearly conspired to steal what originally shouldve been his! Seeing how Li Yans ascension date was nearing, King An knew how perilous his own situation was. He could only cut off his own retreat and stake everything on onest fight. He clearly understood that if he gave up thisst window of opportunity, Li Yan would never keep him around as an idle kingjust like if he was the one who seeded, he would refuse to let Li Yan live for a moment longer. So he could only gamble everything. Moreover, King An had his own trusted aides at court, not to mention the support of his maternal n. If that wasnt enough, there was still the Zhang n. Zhang Tian once humiliated Zhong Yue, the Zhang n surely wouldnt just sit idly by as Li Yan ascended the throne. With this in mind,it wasntpletely impossible for him to seize the throne. Even if he failed, the worst oue would merely be Thinking up to here, King An said heavily, Sir doesnt need to say anything more. The winner takes all. Whether I seed or fail, this prince wont shrink back! Zhong Manor. Li Xi once again disguised himself and came to visit. This time Gou Liang was toozy to see him. He had had a Quan shadow guard pass on a messageto do nothing extra. However, at the same time he knew that Li Xi would definitely not listen. As expected, not a few days had passed when Zhong Quan received a report, Master, there are movements in the south. The subordinates left by Emperor Wus brother are heading north; they are certain to arrive before the ascension ceremony. Li Xi is making his move. Not only that, Quan Yas investigation also revealed that King An was also mobilizing troops in secret and Li Yan was gathering soldiers as an insurance as well. At the same time, the Emperor was guarded against Zhong Yue and had left an escape route for himself. Gou Liang smiled, They are truly rted, their ambition lives up to their bloodline as descendants of the founding Emperor. Like this, on the day of Li Yans ascension ceremony, there would be at least four armies greeting each other. Oh right, the Zhong nsmen that had already been sent from TianJi Mountain couldnt be forgotten. Zhong Yue nned to resolve his life and death crisis on that day, and the Zhong n had attached utmost importance to this matter. Even the n Head who rarely ventured out came personally to ensure no mishap urred. Jackals, wolves, tigers and panthers all gathered in one pce. It would surely be a lively scene. Gou Liang rubbed his lips with a small smile. He looked forward to it quite a bit. Before Li Yans ascension ceremony was the Zhong ns death anniversary. On that day, Gou Liang brought Zhong Quan and a few other shadow guards to give offerings. He didnt go visit the memorial set up by the Emperor at HuGuo Temple, instead he went outside of the capital to where the bodies of the Zhong n members were buried. This ce used to be apletely barren piece of scorched earth, but after ten years, the wild grasses had regrown and were now flourishing. This ce was a taboo for the natives in the capital. Whether it was because they were afraid of the State Teachers mysterious arts or because they felt reverence in their hearts, no one dared to disturb the Zhong n members who rest here. They all cautiously avoided this ce. The wild grasses here grew freely, pushing against each other and were nearly three meters tall, reaching just short of a persons chest. The entire way there was peaceful. When the joss sticks were burnedpletely and the paper money was scattered into ashes, the people hiding in the dark still hadnt made a move. Thats right, Gou Liang came here with two purposes today. One was to give offerings, and the second was to use himself as bait to lure the person working for Zhong Yues great-grandfather into the open. That person knew the secret that among two sons of heaven, only one could live. The date where Zhong Yue was nning to resolve his ordeal was quickly approaching. An uncertain factor like him, they will definitely try to get rid of him before the ascension ceremony. And today was the best opportunity. However, the person was even more patient than Gou Liang had thought. When the offering ritual came to an end, Gou Liang who was silent for a long time raised his hand and said, Bring the wine. A cup of yellow wine spilled onto the earth. Grandfather, Father, Mother, Chang Qing didnt fail your expectations. Everyone who harmed the Zhong n has been made to pay in blood. He bowed. Grandfather, the countrys fate ising to an end. The Li Dynasty has not ceased to have anything to do with my Zhong n. The will of Heaven is hard to defy. Grandfather, if youre watching from the nine springs underneath, dont me yourself. The Zhong n has done nothing wrong and has had a clear consciousness towards the Li Dynasty, so dont worry. He drank three times. Mother, Im doing well now. He looked at Zhong Quan and said while smiling, The words you said to your son back then, I remember them all. IIve already met the person you told me about, so dont worry about me anymore. Zhong Quan. Gou Liang passed over the wine cup and called out. Subordinate is here. Kneel, kowtow in my ce. Zhong Quan was touched. He knelt with no hesitation and kowtowed sincerely. He kowtowed thrice before standing up. He thought silently in his heart: Daren, rest assured, no matter what happens in the future, Zhong Quan will not fail in what you entrusted to me. If youre watching from below, please watch over Master and ensure he lives a long, healthy, and peaceful life. The sun was setting west, Gou Liang took onest look before putting on his mask again. He said quietly, Lets go. Because of the tall wild grasses, Zhong Quan didnt push the wheelchair and carried him instead to prevent him from getting hurt. He had only walked a few steps when he heard a movement by his ear. With light steps, he carried Gou Liang and leapt into the air onto the stalk of a wild grass. His weight caused the wild grass to bend slightly, but he stood steadily on top of it. The wind whistled, carrying along the grass seeds which had be sharp weapons as it flew towards Gou Liang. The birds, snakes, and frogs that didnt manage to leave in time became sacrifices of dismembered bloody flesh as they let out ear-piercing and intive cries. Zhong Quan blocked it off with his sword qi. The shadow guards apanying them also revealed themselves. Confirming their targets, they led the ughter as they darted into the densely grown wild grass. Gou Liang took off the hood of his cloak. ck and green grass seeds filled his vision and a strong inner force caused his clothes to flutter wildly. Vegetation grew densely in the wilderness, Zhong Quan carried Gou Liang and nimbly moved on the top of the wild grass. His sword qi blocked any wild grass seeds and asionally, the razor-sharp leaves that were mixed in, producing sharp metallic sounds as they shed with the de. Gou Liang with a not bad expression thought in his heart: Using fluttering flowers and flying leaves to cause great harm, this is the stuff of the legends. It is indeed impressive! Master, be careful. When Zhong Quan saw he had taken off his hood, the arm holding him became tighter. No big deal, how many people are there? No less than a hundred, but this subordinate can handle it, Master can rest assured. Gou Liang saw how he was swinging his sword with ease and was naturally at ease, but he still said, You have to be careful too. If you dare to get hurt, Ill punish you. Zhong Quan pursed his lips and smiled. Although he didnt reply, the movements of his sword became even faster. A ferocious close quarterbat took ce in the midst of the wild grass. Whether they were dead or injured, no one let out a single cry, though the whistling of the wind and the rustling of the grass grew more and more intense. Blood sttered onto the des of the grass. Unable to bear the weight, the des of grass bent over. Drops of dark red blood dripped from them then disappeared into the soil. The battle was at an impasse for nearly a quarter of an hour, then there was a long cry and the opposing side switched tactics. The other side no longer cared whether they made amotion or not, or if they would be able to erase all their traces. Poisoned arrows covered the sky and shot towards them. Zhong Quan frowned. He fended off the attacks while retreating, Master, Quan One had already brought men to surround the area, but this time he wont let go easily. This ce is dangerous and it is no longer safe to observe. This subordinate will take you away first, alright? Gou Liang hadnt watched enough yet but he knew right now he would only be a big burden that tied Zhong Quans hands and feet. He nodded. Seeing that they wanted to leave, the long cry sounded again. The poisoned arrows were switched out for ming arrows. Where they fell, a fire caught and thick smoke soon rose from the burning grass. Cough, cough. Gou Liang choked. He quickly covered his mouth and nose. Zhong Quan furrowed his brow and began to push his martial arts to the limit! It was like he had grown eyes on his back. The arrows flying towards them were easily evaded by him or blocked by his sword. In an instant, they had left the battlefield. The opponents side hade prepared. Their way back to the capital was full of traps and ambushes. Unfortunately, the mantis stalks the cicada without being aware of the oriole behindin the end he still underestimated thework of the capital Zhong n. He didnt expect for Gou Liang to have so many highly trained shadow guards by his side. Not only did the suicide soldiers he sent fail to take Gou Liangs life, they were all killed instead. Seeing that his side was already exhausted, it was unlikely he would be able to fulfill his purpose today. Although he was unwilling, he had no choice but to retreat. The Quan shadow guards chased his tail and even exchanged moves with him several times, but in the end, he still managed to escape. Quan One reported, This subordinate was iptent and failed toplete the mission. We only managed to injure his arm. This result wasnt out of Gou Liangs expectation. No need to me yourself, you did very well. Saying this, he took the sword Quan One presented to him. His finger tip lightly brushed over the blood on the sword. He calcted, then said his hard to conceal puzzlement, It was actuallyhim. The fifteenth of September. The Crown Prince officially inherited the throne and the ascension ceremony began. The Emperor has decreed: Zhen has been in this seat for twenty one years and has never forgotten the spirit of preceding ancestors, to be diligent, fair, and earnest in leading the country. Although zhen does not possess the talent to unify and stabilize the country, zhen has never shirked his duty. Zhen spent his youth on the battlefield and now an old illness has already taken a deep root and zhen can no longer watch over the country. Thus, zhen now announced to the ancestral temple, the seat will be passed onto the Crown Prince and zhen will step down as the Emperor Emeritus. May the country stand eternally and themon people prosper. End. Your officials have received the decree. May the Emperor live for a hundred thousand years! Your son obeys. Thank you for Father Emperors grace. Your son will definitely strive to govern the country and live diligently to not fall short of your expectations. Li Yan raised his hands and epted the imperial edict, then turned around to face the state officials. The hundreds of officials bowed and said, We greet your Majesty. We greet the Emperor Emeritus. May you both live for a hundred thousand years! Emperor Wu moved seat to the side, leaving the lofty dragon throne empty. The eunuch overseeing the ceremony loudly announced the rules of the ceremony again and invited the Crown Prince to the back of the pce to change into the dragon robe and wear the dragon crown. As Li Yan bid farewell to the Emperor Emeritus, his eyes glided across the now empty dragon throne. He walked towards the inner pce inrge strides. His steps were very steady but they also seemed eager. Dear Lan. Li Yan had already shed the robes worn by a Crown Prince and was waiting for an officer to help him into the dragon robe. He didnt notice when the other had walked to his side, only realizing the others presence after he had spoken. Chong Hui, why are you here? Li Yans eyes were full of impatience but faced with Zhong Yue, he still held his temper. Zhong Yue looked at the kneeling officer who was holding the jade girdle of the dragon robe and the dragon crown in his hands. He lifted his head and smiled at him, Dear Lan, Ill personally help you wear it, okay? Li Yan cheerfully agreed. He dismissed the attendants and pulled him into his arms, Chong Hui, zhen is so happy. Im also happy for you. Zhong Yue raised his arms and hugged him back, causing Li Yan to smile. Zhong Yue carefully helped him dress. He tied the belt. The nine dragon link girdle fit extremely well. He rose and fixed Li Yans dragon crown. Through the curtain of pearls, he could see Li Yans handsome face, and pain shed through his eyes again. Li Yan, are you happy today? Of course! Thendo you love me? Zhong Yue asked this question again. Li Yan hugged him and said, smiling, Naturally zhen loves you. The heavens can be witness to my feelings, I vow itll never change. Chong Hui, you know zhens heart. Reallythen it cant be better. Theres not much time left, Chong Hui,ter There was a pain in his chest. Li Yan lowered his head in shock and saw Zhong Yues face covered in tears. He gripped a dagger tightly in his hand with the sharp tip buried in his chest. A blood red color seeped through the golden dragon robe. Youwhy Your Majesty, its almost time, youah!!! His personal eunuch let out a shattering scream, a prelude to the great changes that would happen on this day. Chapter Ch81.2 - Papaya Flavored Senior Brother Gong (19) Chapter 61 - Honey Tangerine vored Shadow Guard Gong (19): Cheap scumsmit mutual harm! A great change Trantor: KunLin Editors: Vez, rghette
*Heaven-fated body/person has been changed to son of heaven in some parts ordingly.
Three months after he had passed on his authority in court, the Emperor announced that he was going to abdicate. The news shocked everyone. After the ministers visited the Emperor, they were given a scare by the heavily ill Emperor whose head was full of white hair. They heard the Emperor personally say, Zhen has led campaigns on the battlefield since the age of fourteen. Later on in life, zhen discarded martial prowess to pick up the pen, striving only to better the country. Zhen dare not talk about merits, but at the very least, there were no demerits. Now zhen is ill. Towards running the court, zhen has the will but not the strength. The Crown Prince has been handling the matters in court without fault and there are many beloved subjects able to assist him. Zhen is assured. In the next few days, have the Ministry of Ceremonies pick an auspicious day to have the Crown Prince ascend the throne. All of you here are loyal and capable subjects and are the pirs of the country. From today forth, do well to treat the Crown Prince like you would zhencough, cough, cough. No matter how many thoughts were in their heads, they could only ept and carry out the decree. The Emperor couldnt wait any longer. Although repeatingly taking the secret medicine preserved his life, the bacsh was also very serious. In the short half a year period, his hair had be grey and his body was rotting and leaving him hollow from the inside. He knew he didnt have much longer to live, so he summoned Zhong Yue to push their agreement forward. Zhong Yue still couldnt confirm the depth of Li Yans feelings towards him, but seeing that the Emperor was indeed tight on time, he could only grit his teeth and agree. After receiving the auspicious hour from the Ministry of Ceremonies, Li Yan couldnt hide his joy. Chong Hui. He hurriedly headed to the side pce where Zhong Yue was living and drew him into his arms. Zhong Yue was stunned. He then turned his head, smiling while asking, Dear Yan, what causes you to be so happy? Two years time had passed and he was nearing adulthood. The immature physique of a teenager had receded and his temperament had be more refined, like a jeweled sword with an unexpectedly sharp edge, causing people to ponder. Moreover, his injuries had already healed. His current appearance was even more beautiful than when they had first met. Looking at his smile that was akin to a blooming flower, all memories of his ugly side scattered into dust. Zhong Yue had always done things in a high profile manner. Many people, including Li Yan, knew that the Emperor had only passed the decree after meeting with Zhong Yue. The Crown Prince being able to ascend to the throne so smoothly wasrgely attributed to him. Today the Ministry of Ceremonies had decided on the ascension date. It is set to be on the fifteenth of next month. In just one more month, Ill be able to sit on the throne. At that time Li Yan controlled the ecstacy and impatience in his heart. He kissed Zhong Yues forehead and said adoringly, Chong Hui, meeting you, knowing you, and loving you is my luck umted from three lifetimes. Tears formed in Zhong Yues eyes. Faced with this kind of Li Yan, he was dazed. The gentleness in Li Yans eyes was undoubtedly sincere. This sort of gaze made Zhong Yue deeply entranced, the unpleasantness of the past all disappeared in the moment. He was suddenly uncertain: In this lifetime, except for this man in front of him, there probably wont be a second person who can make him love and hate so deeplycan he really harden his heart, ruin his path to rulership, and take his life? However, what Li yan said next quickly trampled hisst trace of hesitation. Li Yan asked him, Chong Hui had said before that once you reach adulthood youll be able to take over the Zhong n. At that time, will you return to TianJi Mountain? Zhong Yues heart sank but he smiled and said, Theres no need to wait until my birthday. On the day you ascend the throne, my nsmen would ept me as the n Head ande to take me back to the n. The Emperor meant to step down for King An, but I entered the pce that day and negotiated with him using this as the condition. I told him that I, Zhong Yue, will only recognize you as the monarch. So long as I live for a day, the Zhong ns attitude wont change, and only then did he give up that idea. Its justIm afraid this parting, its uncertain if we can meet again in this lifetime. Li Yan didnt discover theplicated look in his eyes. Hearing how Father Emperor had originally chosen King An and had wanted to push him aside, Li Yan narrowed his eyes faintly. In his heart, he determined he mustpletely eliminate King An. Then listening on, Li Yan felt overjoyed, then grateful, and then reluctant, Chong Hui, dont go. Didnt we promise to see all the beautiful sceneries and to create a flourishing new age together hand in hand? Stay by my side forever, isnt that good? Zhong Yue hugged him tightly, he said with a voice choked with emotions, Dear Yan, Im also unwilling, butI have no other choice. Only your life can redeem mine. He could only make a choice. Li Yan didnt know what he was thinking. He heard him then pressed, Why? TianJi Mountain is only a few days away from the capital. Even if we cant stay together for long periods of time, at that time you are the master of the Zhong n and I am the countrys monarch. If we want to meet, who can stop us? You dont understandthe n rule is like this. I originally thought we could stay together if I just give up the Zhong n and give up my identity as someone from TianJi Mountain. But if I do that, you wouldnt be able to obtain the world. You will regret it, rue it, be tormented and agonized. How can I bear that? Rather than letting you be sad by my side, why not freely go our own ways? Chong Hui, dont say that. What meaning is there to the mountains and rivers without you? Li Yan made him face him and held his face, Rules are made by people. After you be the head, why cant you change it? Or is it that youre not willing to be together with me? What are you saying, if not for you, why would I Chong Hui, dont cry. I know your difficulties, but I also believe things can be changed through effort. To be where we are today, we had to cut down countless obstacles before we could walk a smooth road. Now no one can stop us from being together. Zhong Yue cried even harder. He asked Li Yan, Do you love me? Of course. The waters are plenty, but I only want you. Li Yan said with conviction. Zhong Yue breathed in deeply. He hugged him tighter and said in a low voice, Li Yan, remember what you said todaydont lie to me. King Ans Manor. It was shrouded in gloompared to the East Pce where joy hung on everyones brows. Niu Bi looked at King Ans dark expression and said, Your Highness, have you thought it through? There is no going back after youve taken this step. King An clenched his fists, Could it be sir has some other ways? Even if I concede, is there truly a way out for me? Thinking of the news he had received from his secret channel, he hated that he couldnt tie Zhong Yue to five horses and dismember him. Clearly, Father Emperor had intentions to depose the Crown Prince and instate him instead, but unexpectedly in the end he still yielded to the power of TianJi Mountain, choosing to pass the throne to Li Yan, who was supported by Zhong Yue. They had clearly conspired to steal what originally shouldve been his! Seeing how Li Yans ascension date was nearing, King An knew how perilous his own situation was. He could only cut off his own retreat and stake everything on onest fight. He clearly understood that if he gave up thisst window of opportunity, Li Yan would never keep him around as an idle kingjust like if he was the one who seeded, he would refuse to let Li Yan live for a moment longer. So he could only gamble everything. Moreover, King An had his own trusted aides at court, not to mention the support of his maternal n. If that wasnt enough, there was still the Zhang n. Zhang Tian once humiliated Zhong Yue, the Zhang n surely wouldnt just sit idly by as Li Yan ascended the throne. With this in mind,it wasntpletely impossible for him to seize the throne. Even if he failed, the worst oue would merely be Thinking up to here, King An said heavily, Sir doesnt need to say anything more. The winner takes all. Whether I seed or fail, this prince wont shrink back! Zhong Manor. Li Xi once again disguised himself and came to visit. This time Gou Liang was toozy to see him. He had had a Quan shadow guard pass on a messageto do nothing extra. However, at the same time he knew that Li Xi would definitely not listen. As expected, not a few days had passed when Zhong Quan received a report, Master, there are movements in the south. The subordinates left by Emperor Wus brother are heading north; they are certain to arrive before the ascension ceremony. Li Xi is making his move. Not only that, Quan Yas investigation also revealed that King An was also mobilizing troops in secret and Li Yan was gathering soldiers as an insurance as well. At the same time, the Emperor was guarded against Zhong Yue and had left an escape route for himself. Gou Liang smiled, They are truly rted, their ambition lives up to their bloodline as descendants of the founding Emperor. Like this, on the day of Li Yans ascension ceremony, there would be at least four armies greeting each other. Oh right, the Zhong nsmen that had already been sent from TianJi Mountain couldnt be forgotten. Zhong Yue nned to resolve his life and death crisis on that day, and the Zhong n had attached utmost importance to this matter. Even the n Head who rarely ventured out came personally to ensure no mishap urred. Jackals, wolves, tigers and panthers all gathered in one pce. It would surely be a lively scene. Gou Liang rubbed his lips with a small smile. He looked forward to it quite a bit. Before Li Yans ascension ceremony was the Zhong ns death anniversary. On that day, Gou Liang brought Zhong Quan and a few other shadow guards to give offerings. He didnt go visit the memorial set up by the Emperor at HuGuo Temple, instead he went outside of the capital to where the bodies of the Zhong n members were buried. This ce used to be apletely barren piece of scorched earth, but after ten years, the wild grasses had regrown and were now flourishing. This ce was a taboo for the natives in the capital. Whether it was because they were afraid of the State Teachers mysterious arts or because they felt reverence in their hearts, no one dared to disturb the Zhong n members who rest here. They all cautiously avoided this ce. The wild grasses here grew freely, pushing against each other and were nearly three meters tall, reaching just short of a persons chest. The entire way there was peaceful. When the joss sticks were burnedpletely and the paper money was scattered into ashes, the people hiding in the dark still hadnt made a move. Thats right, Gou Liang came here with two purposes today. One was to give offerings, and the second was to use himself as bait to lure the person working for Zhong Yues great-grandfather into the open. That person knew the secret that among two sons of heaven, only one could live. The date where Zhong Yue was nning to resolve his ordeal was quickly approaching. An uncertain factor like him, they will definitely try to get rid of him before the ascension ceremony. And today was the best opportunity. However, the person was even more patient than Gou Liang had thought. When the offering ritual came to an end, Gou Liang who was silent for a long time raised his hand and said, Bring the wine. A cup of yellow wine spilled onto the earth. Grandfather, Father, Mother, Chang Qing didnt fail your expectations. Everyone who harmed the Zhong n has been made to pay in blood. He bowed. Grandfather, the countrys fate ising to an end. The Li Dynasty has not ceased to have anything to do with my Zhong n. The will of Heaven is hard to defy. Grandfather, if youre watching from the nine springs underneath, dont me yourself. The Zhong n has done nothing wrong and has had a clear consciousness towards the Li Dynasty, so dont worry. He drank three times. Mother, Im doing well now. He looked at Zhong Quan and said while smiling, The words you said to your son back then, I remember them all. IIve already met the person you told me about, so dont worry about me anymore. Zhong Quan. Gou Liang passed over the wine cup and called out. Subordinate is here. Kneel, kowtow in my ce. Zhong Quan was touched. He knelt with no hesitation and kowtowed sincerely. He kowtowed thrice before standing up. He thought silently in his heart: Daren, rest assured, no matter what happens in the future, Zhong Quan will not fail in what you entrusted to me. If youre watching from below, please watch over Master and ensure he lives a long, healthy, and peaceful life. The sun was setting west, Gou Liang took onest look before putting on his mask again. He said quietly, Lets go. Because of the tall wild grasses, Zhong Quan didnt push the wheelchair and carried him instead to prevent him from getting hurt. He had only walked a few steps when he heard a movement by his ear. With light steps, he carried Gou Liang and leapt into the air onto the stalk of a wild grass. His weight caused the wild grass to bend slightly, but he stood steadily on top of it. The wind whistled, carrying along the grass seeds which had be sharp weapons as it flew towards Gou Liang. The birds, snakes, and frogs that didnt manage to leave in time became sacrifices of dismembered bloody flesh as they let out ear-piercing and intive cries. Zhong Quan blocked it off with his sword qi. The shadow guards apanying them also revealed themselves. Confirming their targets, they led the ughter as they darted into the densely grown wild grass. Gou Liang took off the hood of his cloak. ck and green grass seeds filled his vision and a strong inner force caused his clothes to flutter wildly. Vegetation grew densely in the wilderness, Zhong Quan carried Gou Liang and nimbly moved on the top of the wild grass. His sword qi blocked any wild grass seeds and asionally, the razor-sharp leaves that were mixed in, producing sharp metallic sounds as they shed with the de. Gou Liang with a not bad expression thought in his heart: Using fluttering flowers and flying leaves to cause great harm, this is the stuff of the legends. It is indeed impressive! Master, be careful. When Zhong Quan saw he had taken off his hood, the arm holding him became tighter. No big deal, how many people are there? No less than a hundred, but this subordinate can handle it, Master can rest assured. Gou Liang saw how he was swinging his sword with ease and was naturally at ease, but he still said, You have to be careful too. If you dare to get hurt, Ill punish you. Zhong Quan pursed his lips and smiled. Although he didnt reply, the movements of his sword became even faster. A ferocious close quarterbat took ce in the midst of the wild grass. Whether they were dead or injured, no one let out a single cry, though the whistling of the wind and the rustling of the grass grew more and more intense. Blood sttered onto the des of the grass. Unable to bear the weight, the des of grass bent over. Drops of dark red blood dripped from them then disappeared into the soil. The battle was at an impasse for nearly a quarter of an hour, then there was a long cry and the opposing side switched tactics. The other side no longer cared whether they made amotion or not, or if they would be able to erase all their traces. Poisoned arrows covered the sky and shot towards them. Zhong Quan frowned. He fended off the attacks while retreating, Master, Quan One had already brought men to surround the area, but this time he wont let go easily. This ce is dangerous and it is no longer safe to observe. This subordinate will take you away first, alright? Gou Liang hadnt watched enough yet but he knew right now he would only be a big burden that tied Zhong Quans hands and feet. He nodded. Seeing that they wanted to leave, the long cry sounded again. The poisoned arrows were switched out for ming arrows. Where they fell, a fire caught and thick smoke soon rose from the burning grass. Cough, cough. Gou Liang choked. He quickly covered his mouth and nose. Zhong Quan furrowed his brow and began to push his martial arts to the limit! It was like he had grown eyes on his back. The arrows flying towards them were easily evaded by him or blocked by his sword. In an instant, they had left the battlefield. The opponents side hade prepared. Their way back to the capital was full of traps and ambushes. Unfortunately, the mantis stalks the cicada without being aware of the oriole behindin the end he still underestimated thework of the capital Zhong n. He didnt expect for Gou Liang to have so many highly trained shadow guards by his side. Not only did the suicide soldiers he sent fail to take Gou Liangs life, they were all killed instead. Seeing that his side was already exhausted, it was unlikely he would be able to fulfill his purpose today. Although he was unwilling, he had no choice but to retreat. The Quan shadow guards chased his tail and even exchanged moves with him several times, but in the end, he still managed to escape. Quan One reported, This subordinate was iptent and failed toplete the mission. We only managed to injure his arm. This result wasnt out of Gou Liangs expectation. No need to me yourself, you did very well. Saying this, he took the sword Quan One presented to him. His finger tip lightly brushed over the blood on the sword. He calcted, then said his hard to conceal puzzlement, It was actuallyhim. The fifteenth of September. The Crown Prince officially inherited the throne and the ascension ceremony began. The Emperor has decreed: Zhen has been in this seat for twenty one years and has never forgotten the spirit of preceding ancestors, to be diligent, fair, and earnest in leading the country. Although zhen does not possess the talent to unify and stabilize the country, zhen has never shirked his duty. Zhen spent his youth on the battlefield and now an old illness has already taken a deep root and zhen can no longer watch over the country. Thus, zhen now announced to the ancestral temple, the seat will be passed onto the Crown Prince and zhen will step down as the Emperor Emeritus. May the country stand eternally and themon people prosper. End. Your officials have received the decree. May the Emperor live for a hundred thousand years! Your son obeys. Thank you for Father Emperors grace. Your son will definitely strive to govern the country and live diligently to not fall short of your expectations. Li Yan raised his hands and epted the imperial edict, then turned around to face the state officials. The hundreds of officials bowed and said, We greet your Majesty. We greet the Emperor Emeritus. May you both live for a hundred thousand years! Emperor Wu moved seat to the side, leaving the lofty dragon throne empty. The eunuch overseeing the ceremony loudly announced the rules of the ceremony again and invited the Crown Prince to the back of the pce to change into the dragon robe and wear the dragon crown. As Li Yan bid farewell to the Emperor Emeritus, his eyes glided across the now empty dragon throne. He walked towards the inner pce inrge strides. His steps were very steady but they also seemed eager. Dear Lan. Li Yan had already shed the robes worn by a Crown Prince and was waiting for an officer to help him into the dragon robe. He didnt notice when the other had walked to his side, only realizing the others presence after he had spoken. Chong Hui, why are you here? Li Yans eyes were full of impatience but faced with Zhong Yue, he still held his temper. Zhong Yue looked at the kneeling officer who was holding the jade girdle of the dragon robe and the dragon crown in his hands. He lifted his head and smiled at him, Dear Lan, Ill personally help you wear it, okay? Li Yan cheerfully agreed. He dismissed the attendants and pulled him into his arms, Chong Hui, zhen is so happy. Im also happy for you. Zhong Yue raised his arms and hugged him back, causing Li Yan to smile. Zhong Yue carefully helped him dress. He tied the belt. The nine dragon link girdle fit extremely well. He rose and fixed Li Yans dragon crown. Through the curtain of pearls, he could see Li Yans handsome face, and pain shed through his eyes again. Li Yan, are you happy today? Of course! Thendo you love me? Zhong Yue asked this question again. Li Yan hugged him and said, smiling, Naturally zhen loves you. The heavens can be witness to my feelings, I vow itll never change. Chong Hui, you know zhens heart. Reallythen it cant be better. Theres not much time left, Chong Hui,ter There was a pain in his chest. Li Yan lowered his head in shock and saw Zhong Yues face covered in tears. He gripped a dagger tightly in his hand with the sharp tip buried in his chest. A blood red color seeped through the golden dragon robe. Youwhy Your Majesty, its almost time, youah!!! His personal eunuch let out a shattering scream, a prelude to the great changes that would happen on this day. Chapter 60 - Honey Tangerine Flavored Shadow Guard Gong (18): Current mission progress rate: 85%! Chapter 60 - Honey Tangerine vored Shadow Guard Gong (18): Current mission progress rate: 85% Trantor: KunLin Editors: Vez, rghette
As the proverb went, hit the person but not the face. Gou Liangs action of hitting the face was an extreme act of humiliation. The violent act made onlookers shocked. No one expected that he would act socking in grace nor did anyone expect that he would dare to act so unbridled inside the imperial pce. Zhong Yue fell to the floor and when he spat, his spittle carried blood and there were two teeth lying on the palm of his hand. His entire face distorted, Zhong Gu!!! However, Zhong Quan had already pushed his Master far ahead. Li Yans face was full of humiliation at being ignored. He stopped Zhong Yue who wanted to fight it out with Gou Liang and instead reprimanded sternly, You dare tomit a violent crime inside the Imperial Pce! Someone, take those two down for this Prince! The YuLin guards answered loudly in response, they were about to act when they heard King Anughing loudly while saying, It was just a small joke, why is His Highness getting so worked up? This Prince saw clearly just now, they were just walking normally on the road but a dog suddenly leaped out to bite them. Giving it a kick to teach it a lesson is only a matter of course. His Highness is the heir to the country, isnt it uneptable to not be able to distinguish between right and wrong and act purely on personal motives? Moreover, Zhong Gu is of the State Teachers line that had greatly contributed to the country. Father Emperor even personally invited him to attend the banquet today. His Highness ordering the YuLin guards is indeed awe-inspiring, but Im afraid, wouldnt this be disrespectful towards Father Emperor? Li Yan looked at him darkly, he said angrily to the hesitating YuLin guards, What are you guys waiting for? Seize them! King An: Let me see who dares! As the two brothers were stuck in an impasse, they saw the Head Eunuch who usually apanied the Emperor hurriedly walking down that stairs towards Gou Liang. Little Zhong-xiansheng, His Majesty has been waiting for you, please follow this servant over. Thank you, Wang-Gongong. Xiansheng is polite, His Majesty has been mentioning you all day. The Head Eunuch smiled whilst inviting the other into the pce. How could the YuLin guards still dare to act? Li Yans face was ashen. King An smiled even more contently and waved his hand at the YuLin guards, saying, Still not leaving? Or is it that Commander Zhang only listens to the Crown Princes words nowadays and even dares to ignore the Emperors decree? Themander of the YuLin guards knelt in fear and asked for forgiveness. He then left with the soldiers at rocket speed. King An looked at Li Yan, scoffed, then strutted away. Li Yan endured to the extreme. Finally, he looked at Zhong Yue, Ill send you back first. He thought he had hidden the impatience and contempt in his eyes well but they were all seen clearly by Zhong Yue. Zhong Yue clenched his jaws, turned around, and left. Gou Liangs finger stroked the space between Zhong Quans thumb and forefinger. Heughed lowly and said, Well done. Zhong Quan saw his good mood and his eyes were also infected with a trace of a smile, Im d it pleased you. When they entered the main hall of ZhengYang Pce, the Emperor was ying chess with Liu-wont-speak. When he saw them enter, like a doting elder he smiled and said, Just now Zhen and beloved subject Liu were talking about the old days. On every birthday of Zhens, the State Teacher would always hold a ceremony to ask for blessings for Zhen, but now its been many years since one was held His face was full of regret. Gou Liangs legs were inconvenienced so he only bent his back and said a greeting before saying, Unfortunately, Zhong Gu only has shallow learning and did not inherit Grandfathers capabilities. It is not possible to ask for blessings for the dragon son of heaven. The Emperor waved his hand and said, Ai, its all Zhens fault, if Zhen wasnt deceived back then by the Gao n, that group of traitors, then how could His Majesty neednt me yourself. You upheld justice for the Zhong n and returned innocence to my n. Zhong Gu can only be thankful. If grandfather is watching from the skies above, he is surely grateful to Your Majestys benevolence. Haha, lets not speak of these anymore. Just now Zhen heard you had a sh with the Crown Prince? Is there a misunderstanding in this? The Emperor returned to the main topic. Gou Liang smiled and said, Replying to Your Majesty, the conflict is not with the Crown Prince, but the young official by his side is indeed hateful. The moment he opened his mouth, he called me handicapped and disfigured. Zhong Gu is simply teaching him how to be a better person as his senior. Unexpectedly, this angered the Crown Prince, its this ones fault. The Emperors eyes narrowed slightly, Do you know the identity of the youth? Who he is isnt important, his upbringing is trulycking. Even if he is an important guest invited by His Majesty, Zhong Gu wont forgive him just because of who his parents are. After all, Im not his father nor his mother, isnt that right? Hahaha, what you say is reasonable. The Emperor had eaten many losses from Zhong Yue and had even nearly paid with his life. Although they had struck a deal, he was still delighted to see the others misfortune. Your Majesty, its your turn. Liu-wont-speak politely reminded him. The two resumed their game of chess and Gou Liang spectated from the side. When the hour was right, they finally went to attend the banquet. Greetings to Your Majesty, long live your Majesty! Its things like these deferential voices that made the Emperor unwilling to admit hes old, unwilling to go die, and unwilling to hand everything over to another person, even if its his own son. The Emperor subconsciously nced at where Zhong Yue was sitting and saw that today he, like Gou Liang, was wearing a mask. He couldnt help but furrow his brows. He then said, You may rise. Thank Your Majesty! The birthday banquet gradually became lively under the influence of the ongoing acts. When the banquet finally ended, Gou Liang returned to the manor only to see a horse carriage parked in front of the gate. It had been waiting there for a while. Zhong GuChang Qing, wait! Li Yan saw him pretending not to hear and couldnt help but get off the carriage, calling out loudly. Gou Liang raised his hand, signalling for Zhong Quan to stop. He turned around to look at Li Yan. Before thetter could be delighted, he said in a cold voice, Chang Qing? This isnt a name His Highness can call, its dirtying the courtesy name given by my grandfather! Chang Qing, you Does His Highness not understand human words? Or do you also want to experience the feeling of being pped? You! Perhaps His Highness thinks I wont dare to? Gou Liang looked at him with a smile that wasnt a smile, His Highness shouldnt forget what sort of person I am. Its as His Highness had said back then, Im not as pure or as good as Zhong Yue. Ive devised countless schemes and my heart is vicious. Today I hit the TianJi kid and His Majesty didnt reprimand me in the slightest. In the future should I hit you too, His Majesty is also unlikely to say anything, out of consideration of my grandfather. BesidesHis Highness should be very familiar with my methods. If I want a person to die before midnight, even if the other is the Crown Prince of a country, they will definitely not live past zi shi. When Li Yan heard him mention the words he had said to belittle him in the past, his heart rxed a little. After all, this showed that Gou Liang still couldnt let him go, and still loved him. However, as he continued to listen, his expression changed. He is clear on the original hosts methods. Gou Liangs methods are even less for him to underestimate. His Highness should leave, otherwise, I cant guarantee that among the bodies sent to the East Pce tonight, yours wont be included. Zhong Gu, why must you be like this Zhong Quan, have someone send the Crown Prince back. Yes, Master. Zhong Gu Li Yan still wanted to say something but someone had silently appeared beside him and grabbed his neck. The cold fingers as well as the fear of having his neck caught made Li Yans back break out in cold sweat in a split second. He heard a gloomy voice said, Your Highness, please. He swallowed. He wanted to look at Gou Liang again, but was held by the scruff of his neck and shoved into the carriage. His guards, other than his personal eunuch who wasying limply on the floor, had all lost their lives. Not even the secret guards protecting him in the shadows had been able to escape! Their bodies were loaded onto the Crown Princes carriage that was both luxurious and spacious. The bodies piled up one after another. Even when he had returned to the well lit East Pce, his gait was still panicked with a heavy step followed by a shallow one. When Zhong Yue heard him open the door and walk in, he smiled coldly and said, His Highness finished visiting his old sweetheart so soon? Then he turned around and saw Li Yans sorry figure that was drenched in cold sweat. He furrowed his brows faintly and said icily, Seems like you old sweetheart doesnt want your affection. The injuries on his face and his missing teeth made his speech lose the clear and sweet quality it had before, making him sound odd. Li Yan red at him and pushed aside his personal eunuch, who was still shaking. He poured himself a cup of hot water before regaining hisposure. Master, its time to rest. Gou Liang heard this and set down the report in his hand. One hand rubbed the space between his brows and the other stretched towards Zhong Quan with natural ease. Although he could already walk a distance himself, he would often forget that he had already recovered, far too ustomed to using Zhong Quan as his transportation tool. Zhong Quan carried him up. Just doing this dispelled all the frustration in his heart. Gou Liang stretchedzily and pretended not to notice how the other had quietly drank vinegar. He yawned and rested against the others shoulder, saying, Did anything happen in the manor today? As Master had predicted, that person acted to kill Wang HaiYi tonight. The killer was captured and was unablemit suicide but still died. There should be someone nearby controlling everything. This subordinate was incapable, the Quan guards chased the person outside the capital but still lost the other. No worries, did he step into Wang HaiYis courtyard? He should have. Haha, then the one who should be anxious isnt us. Masters meaning is? Nothing, its just today I had offhandedly ced some poison in Wang HaiYis courtyard. Have the shadow guards surveil all the pharmacies within 100 miles. Watch anyone who buys these ingredients closely. He said this and handed over a list of medicine to Zhong Quan. Like the old man said, Gou Liangs talent for learning poison was greater than his talent for medicine. During a short one year period he could already make his own poison. The effects of that specific poison were inexhaustible, even the old man admired him sometimes. The grandfather and grandson pair often made and fiddled with poison with an attitude like if they dont screw with the world, they wouldnt be satisfied. However, although Gou Liangs poison was powerful, that person was also extremely cunning. Gou Liang chased the matter, but in the end, only found a case of a prescription being stolen before the track broke off again. Zhong Quan said in frustration, This subordinate was inadequate, may Master give punishment! Come over here. Zhong Quan stepped forward. On the bed, Gou Liang wasying on his side, his head propped by his arm. Hezily tilted Zhong Quans chin and rubbed his thumb over his lips. His gaze was frigid like an lofty immortal as he asked him, How do you want me to punish you? Master Zhong Quan took his thumb into his mouth, his gaze hot. Gou Liang couldnt stop himself from smiling. He said, Your performance was inadequate yet you still dare to look at me like this. Could it be that you want to eat me? Zhong Quan held his hand and kissed it. Seeing the pleased smile on his face, he couldnt help butmit his routine crime of offending his superior. As for whether today is the fifteenth or not, who cares! After being bitten by a snake once, that person became much more cautious. Gou Liang wanted to guard under a tree to catch a rabbit, but the rabbit refused to pass by so he could only wait bitterly. The system that had been neglected for a long time wept: Master, you really dont need me to follow after him? QAQ. Gou Liang: Be good, let my little honey tangerine y his fill. System: Are you still my Master? You dont need me, then what meaning is there to my life as a system! T T Gou Liang: Using codes to tie your neck is no use, eat more virus ba. ^ _ ^ The system who had unsessfullymit suicide for the Nth timeGoodbyes^t Like this, during the three months Gou Liang spent in the capital, other than the few times in the beginning where he tossed bodies back to the East Pce and when he had pped Zhong Yue, he stayed inside the manor and rarely went out. Whether it was the Crown Princes or King Ans invitation, he didnt ept any of them, staying extremely low-key. As for the Crown Prince who had only recently escaped confinement, at court he was like the dry earth after a long drought meeting sweet rain. He hated that he couldnt soak more, absorb more. He racked his brain everyday to achieve more merits. Incidentally as the season changed from spring to summer, the Emperors illness acted up again after a rainstorm. He directlymanded the Crown Prince to look after state affairs and no longer asked after the court, retreating into his pce to quietly recuperate. This time, dont say King An, even Li Xi was unable to maintain his cool. He disguised himself and went to visit the Zhong Manor, but pity he chose the wrong time. The tension in the manor was high, Gou Liang who hadnt gotten angry in a long time was throwing a tantrum with Zhong Quan. The medicine bowl smashed on the floor. Gou Liang said seethingly, I said Im not drinking! I cant be better, I dont need to drink medicine! Zhong Quan hugged him. He did not shrink in front of his temper at all. Not long after he brought another bowl of medicine to him. Master, this subordinate personally brewed this medicine, Old Jiang didnt didnt touch it so it definitely wont be bitter. Please drink it quickly, otherwise the effect wont be as good cold. Not drinking! It wasnt just the Emperor who fell sick from the rainstorm half a month ago when the season was changing. Gou Liang also did. The rainstorm happened to be on the fifteenth. Gou Liang and Zhong Quan were developing new detoxifying postures when unexpectedly halfway through the night, he heard the systems heartless notification. Ding, the mission progress has increased. Currentpletion rate: 85%! Gou Liang shook and his entire person became sober. On the second day, he silently dialed back the effect of the Blue Blood Prop and let himself burn with a fever for a whole day and night. The considerate Jianghu Doctor even gave him a diagnosis: Debauchery had led to exhaustion of his yang qi. Then thinking of the Zhong ns broken rule where they had to live a clean life and not indulge in pleasure of the flesh until they were thirty, even if Gou Liang was the was the son of heaven, the old man still solemnly passed his verdict to Zhong Quan: Unless needed for detoxifying, they should restrain themselves. Gou Liang received the results he wanted, but his heart was broken to pieces. The mission progress rate was too high, he didnt dare to brush it diligently. When it reaches 95%, hell have to begin the life of abstinence againso cruel. Thinking this, he couldnt help but vent his anger on Zhong Quan: How can you be so easily satisfied, didnt do him to death, increase what mf mission progress rate! Truth be told, he was just throwing a fit. Compared to the youthful little strawberry who couldnt control himself and the little lemon with an encyclopedia inside his head, Zhong Quan, because of his profession and nature, was already quite reserved. At the same time, his obsession towards Gou Liang ran extremely deep, to describe him as greedy and insatiable could not be more suitable. Otherwise, given that Gou Liang had already been in this world for close to two years, that progress rate wouldnt only be at 85%. But he was still mad Zhong Quan coaxed him gentlythis kind of situation had happened many times in thest half a month. The Quan shadow guards went from their initial shock of seeing their leader acting like a little wife while coaxing their Master like Master was a three-year-old kid, to being ustomed to it. Gou Liang still hasnt yed enough yet. He was grinding his teeth on Zhong Quans pectoral muscles when a Quan shadow guard carefully notified them from outside, Master, Li Xi is asking to see you, he has already been waiting for some time in the reception hall. Gou Liang sat up straight and restored his expressionless celestial air. Invite him to the inner hall, Ill go shortly. The Quan shadow guard received the order and left. Gou Liang took the bowl of medicine with great resentment and drank it. Afterward, he wrinkled his brows and red at Zhong Quan. Zhong Quan stroked his head. He poured him some water to wash his mouth with and then fed him a candied fruit. Gou Liang looked at him while eating. What does a candied fruit amount to, he wanted to eat his little honey tangerine! Zhong Quan seemed to have heard his inner thought, he held his face and kissed him. Gou Liang took this opportunity to pass the bitter taste in his mouth to Zhong Quan while biting off mouthfuls of positive soul energy. Only then did he push him away in satisfactionalthough the taste wasnt as concentrated as that night, it was still very sweet. Li Yan watched as Zhong Quan carried him out, Gou Liangs face was red and his lips were ruddy, he didnt look like a sick person at all. Zhong Quan gave him a look and he didnt dare to look anymore. He hurriedly bowed and said, Li Xi greets sir. Previously I had heard sir was ill so I hadnte to visit, please do forgive me. No big deal. Zhong Quan set him down on a soft cushion then stood quietly to his side. Gou Liang lightly swept his eyes and Zhong Quan knowingly reced the pastries on the table with fresh and delicious fruits. Gou Liang ate one and was satisfied. He finally opened his mouth and asked Li Xi, What has Little Marquise to visit for this time? Li Xi quickly said, The Crown Prince is currently responsible for the state affairs and the entire court is praising him to be a sage. Is sir only going to watch as he wins over peoples hearts and inherits the country? What, are you questioning me? Gou Liang gave him a light look. Li Xi was rmed, he quickly got up and said, Xi doesnt dare, it was something said in a moment of anxiousness, please forgive me. Its just, with the situation in court right now its unknown if His Majesty can still retract the power in the Crown Princes hands. He may be just a proxy now, but he might soon be the real deal. The Emperor was bedridden from his illness. He refused visits from the ministers and even gave the authority at court to Li Yan. Many people with selfish motives even wondered if the Crown Prince had done some disgrace and was confining the Emperor. However, Liu-wont-speak would visit the Emperor every day and nothing seemed to be out of the ordinary. Like so, it didnt seem like the Crown Prince had done something. The current situation was extremely baffling. Gou Liang curved the corner of his mouth and said, smiling, What are you impatient for? The higher he climbs, the harder he falls. Im afraid Li Yan cant be arrogant much longer Chapter Ch82.2 - Papaya Flavored Senior Brother Gong (20) Chapter 61 - Honey Tangerine vored Shadow Guard Gong (19): Cheap scumsmit mutual harm! A great change Trantor: KunLin Editors: Vez, rghette
*Heaven-fated body/person has been changed to son of heaven in some parts ordingly.
Three months after he had passed on his authority in court, the Emperor announced that he was going to abdicate. The news shocked everyone. After the ministers visited the Emperor, they were given a scare by the heavily ill Emperor whose head was full of white hair. They heard the Emperor personally say, Zhen has led campaigns on the battlefield since the age of fourteen. Later on in life, zhen discarded martial prowess to pick up the pen, striving only to better the country. Zhen dare not talk about merits, but at the very least, there were no demerits. Now zhen is ill. Towards running the court, zhen has the will but not the strength. The Crown Prince has been handling the matters in court without fault and there are many beloved subjects able to assist him. Zhen is assured. In the next few days, have the Ministry of Ceremonies pick an auspicious day to have the Crown Prince ascend the throne. All of you here are loyal and capable subjects and are the pirs of the country. From today forth, do well to treat the Crown Prince like you would zhencough, cough, cough. No matter how many thoughts were in their heads, they could only ept and carry out the decree. The Emperor couldnt wait any longer. Although repeatingly taking the secret medicine preserved his life, the bacsh was also very serious. In the short half a year period, his hair had be grey and his body was rotting and leaving him hollow from the inside. He knew he didnt have much longer to live, so he summoned Zhong Yue to push their agreement forward. Zhong Yue still couldnt confirm the depth of Li Yans feelings towards him, but seeing that the Emperor was indeed tight on time, he could only grit his teeth and agree. After receiving the auspicious hour from the Ministry of Ceremonies, Li Yan couldnt hide his joy. Chong Hui. He hurriedly headed to the side pce where Zhong Yue was living and drew him into his arms. Zhong Yue was stunned. He then turned his head, smiling while asking, Dear Yan, what causes you to be so happy? Two years time had passed and he was nearing adulthood. The immature physique of a teenager had receded and his temperament had be more refined, like a jeweled sword with an unexpectedly sharp edge, causing people to ponder. Moreover, his injuries had already healed. His current appearance was even more beautiful than when they had first met. Looking at his smile that was akin to a blooming flower, all memories of his ugly side scattered into dust. Zhong Yue had always done things in a high profile manner. Many people, including Li Yan, knew that the Emperor had only passed the decree after meeting with Zhong Yue. The Crown Prince being able to ascend to the throne so smoothly wasrgely attributed to him. Today the Ministry of Ceremonies had decided on the ascension date. It is set to be on the fifteenth of next month. In just one more month, Ill be able to sit on the throne. At that time Li Yan controlled the ecstacy and impatience in his heart. He kissed Zhong Yues forehead and said adoringly, Chong Hui, meeting you, knowing you, and loving you is my luck umted from three lifetimes. Tears formed in Zhong Yues eyes. Faced with this kind of Li Yan, he was dazed. The gentleness in Li Yans eyes was undoubtedly sincere. This sort of gaze made Zhong Yue deeply entranced, the unpleasantness of the past all disappeared in the moment. He was suddenly uncertain: In this lifetime, except for this man in front of him, there probably wont be a second person who can make him love and hate so deeplycan he really harden his heart, ruin his path to rulership, and take his life? However, what Li yan said next quickly trampled hisst trace of hesitation. Li Yan asked him, Chong Hui had said before that once you reach adulthood youll be able to take over the Zhong n. At that time, will you return to TianJi Mountain? Zhong Yues heart sank but he smiled and said, Theres no need to wait until my birthday. On the day you ascend the throne, my nsmen would ept me as the n Head ande to take me back to the n. The Emperor meant to step down for King An, but I entered the pce that day and negotiated with him using this as the condition. I told him that I, Zhong Yue, will only recognize you as the monarch. So long as I live for a day, the Zhong ns attitude wont change, and only then did he give up that idea. Its justIm afraid this parting, its uncertain if we can meet again in this lifetime. Li Yan didnt discover theplicated look in his eyes. Hearing how Father Emperor had originally chosen King An and had wanted to push him aside, Li Yan narrowed his eyes faintly. In his heart, he determined he mustpletely eliminate King An. Then listening on, Li Yan felt overjoyed, then grateful, and then reluctant, Chong Hui, dont go. Didnt we promise to see all the beautiful sceneries and to create a flourishing new age together hand in hand? Stay by my side forever, isnt that good? Zhong Yue hugged him tightly, he said with a voice choked with emotions, Dear Yan, Im also unwilling, butI have no other choice. Only your life can redeem mine. He could only make a choice. Li Yan didnt know what he was thinking. He heard him then pressed, Why? TianJi Mountain is only a few days away from the capital. Even if we cant stay together for long periods of time, at that time you are the master of the Zhong n and I am the countrys monarch. If we want to meet, who can stop us? You dont understandthe n rule is like this. I originally thought we could stay together if I just give up the Zhong n and give up my identity as someone from TianJi Mountain. But if I do that, you wouldnt be able to obtain the world. You will regret it, rue it, be tormented and agonized. How can I bear that? Rather than letting you be sad by my side, why not freely go our own ways? Chong Hui, dont say that. What meaning is there to the mountains and rivers without you? Li Yan made him face him and held his face, Rules are made by people. After you be the head, why cant you change it? Or is it that youre not willing to be together with me? What are you saying, if not for you, why would I Chong Hui, dont cry. I know your difficulties, but I also believe things can be changed through effort. To be where we are today, we had to cut down countless obstacles before we could walk a smooth road. Now no one can stop us from being together. Zhong Yue cried even harder. He asked Li Yan, Do you love me? Of course. The waters are plenty, but I only want you. Li Yan said with conviction. Zhong Yue breathed in deeply. He hugged him tighter and said in a low voice, Li Yan, remember what you said todaydont lie to me. King Ans Manor. It was shrouded in gloompared to the East Pce where joy hung on everyones brows. Niu Bi looked at King Ans dark expression and said, Your Highness, have you thought it through? There is no going back after youve taken this step. King An clenched his fists, Could it be sir has some other ways? Even if I concede, is there truly a way out for me? Thinking of the news he had received from his secret channel, he hated that he couldnt tie Zhong Yue to five horses and dismember him. Clearly, Father Emperor had intentions to depose the Crown Prince and instate him instead, but unexpectedly in the end he still yielded to the power of TianJi Mountain, choosing to pass the throne to Li Yan, who was supported by Zhong Yue. They had clearly conspired to steal what originally shouldve been his! Seeing how Li Yans ascension date was nearing, King An knew how perilous his own situation was. He could only cut off his own retreat and stake everything on onest fight. He clearly understood that if he gave up thisst window of opportunity, Li Yan would never keep him around as an idle kingjust like if he was the one who seeded, he would refuse to let Li Yan live for a moment longer. So he could only gamble everything. Moreover, King An had his own trusted aides at court, not to mention the support of his maternal n. If that wasnt enough, there was still the Zhang n. Zhang Tian once humiliated Zhong Yue, the Zhang n surely wouldnt just sit idly by as Li Yan ascended the throne. With this in mind,it wasntpletely impossible for him to seize the throne. Even if he failed, the worst oue would merely be Thinking up to here, King An said heavily, Sir doesnt need to say anything more. The winner takes all. Whether I seed or fail, this prince wont shrink back! Zhong Manor. Li Xi once again disguised himself and came to visit. This time Gou Liang was toozy to see him. He had had a Quan shadow guard pass on a messageto do nothing extra. However, at the same time he knew that Li Xi would definitely not listen. As expected, not a few days had passed when Zhong Quan received a report, Master, there are movements in the south. The subordinates left by Emperor Wus brother are heading north; they are certain to arrive before the ascension ceremony. Li Xi is making his move. Not only that, Quan Yas investigation also revealed that King An was also mobilizing troops in secret and Li Yan was gathering soldiers as an insurance as well. At the same time, the Emperor was guarded against Zhong Yue and had left an escape route for himself. Gou Liang smiled, They are truly rted, their ambition lives up to their bloodline as descendants of the founding Emperor. Like this, on the day of Li Yans ascension ceremony, there would be at least four armies greeting each other. Oh right, the Zhong nsmen that had already been sent from TianJi Mountain couldnt be forgotten. Zhong Yue nned to resolve his life and death crisis on that day, and the Zhong n had attached utmost importance to this matter. Even the n Head who rarely ventured out came personally to ensure no mishap urred. Jackals, wolves, tigers and panthers all gathered in one pce. It would surely be a lively scene. Gou Liang rubbed his lips with a small smile. He looked forward to it quite a bit. Before Li Yans ascension ceremony was the Zhong ns death anniversary. On that day, Gou Liang brought Zhong Quan and a few other shadow guards to give offerings. He didnt go visit the memorial set up by the Emperor at HuGuo Temple, instead he went outside of the capital to where the bodies of the Zhong n members were buried. This ce used to be apletely barren piece of scorched earth, but after ten years, the wild grasses had regrown and were now flourishing. This ce was a taboo for the natives in the capital. Whether it was because they were afraid of the State Teachers mysterious arts or because they felt reverence in their hearts, no one dared to disturb the Zhong n members who rest here. They all cautiously avoided this ce. The wild grasses here grew freely, pushing against each other and were nearly three meters tall, reaching just short of a persons chest. The entire way there was peaceful. When the joss sticks were burnedpletely and the paper money was scattered into ashes, the people hiding in the dark still hadnt made a move. Thats right, Gou Liang came here with two purposes today. One was to give offerings, and the second was to use himself as bait to lure the person working for Zhong Yues great-grandfather into the open. That person knew the secret that among two sons of heaven, only one could live. The date where Zhong Yue was nning to resolve his ordeal was quickly approaching. An uncertain factor like him, they will definitely try to get rid of him before the ascension ceremony. And today was the best opportunity. However, the person was even more patient than Gou Liang had thought. When the offering ritual came to an end, Gou Liang who was silent for a long time raised his hand and said, Bring the wine. A cup of yellow wine spilled onto the earth. Grandfather, Father, Mother, Chang Qing didnt fail your expectations. Everyone who harmed the Zhong n has been made to pay in blood. He bowed. Grandfather, the countrys fate ising to an end. The Li Dynasty has not ceased to have anything to do with my Zhong n. The will of Heaven is hard to defy. Grandfather, if youre watching from the nine springs underneath, dont me yourself. The Zhong n has done nothing wrong and has had a clear consciousness towards the Li Dynasty, so dont worry. He drank three times. Mother, Im doing well now. He looked at Zhong Quan and said while smiling, The words you said to your son back then, I remember them all. IIve already met the person you told me about, so dont worry about me anymore. Zhong Quan. Gou Liang passed over the wine cup and called out. Subordinate is here. Kneel, kowtow in my ce. Zhong Quan was touched. He knelt with no hesitation and kowtowed sincerely. He kowtowed thrice before standing up. He thought silently in his heart: Daren, rest assured, no matter what happens in the future, Zhong Quan will not fail in what you entrusted to me. If youre watching from below, please watch over Master and ensure he lives a long, healthy, and peaceful life. The sun was setting west, Gou Liang took onest look before putting on his mask again. He said quietly, Lets go. Because of the tall wild grasses, Zhong Quan didnt push the wheelchair and carried him instead to prevent him from getting hurt. He had only walked a few steps when he heard a movement by his ear. With light steps, he carried Gou Liang and leapt into the air onto the stalk of a wild grass. His weight caused the wild grass to bend slightly, but he stood steadily on top of it. The wind whistled, carrying along the grass seeds which had be sharp weapons as it flew towards Gou Liang. The birds, snakes, and frogs that didnt manage to leave in time became sacrifices of dismembered bloody flesh as they let out ear-piercing and intive cries. Zhong Quan blocked it off with his sword qi. The shadow guards apanying them also revealed themselves. Confirming their targets, they led the ughter as they darted into the densely grown wild grass. Gou Liang took off the hood of his cloak. ck and green grass seeds filled his vision and a strong inner force caused his clothes to flutter wildly. Vegetation grew densely in the wilderness, Zhong Quan carried Gou Liang and nimbly moved on the top of the wild grass. His sword qi blocked any wild grass seeds and asionally, the razor-sharp leaves that were mixed in, producing sharp metallic sounds as they shed with the de. Gou Liang with a not bad expression thought in his heart: Using fluttering flowers and flying leaves to cause great harm, this is the stuff of the legends. It is indeed impressive! Master, be careful. When Zhong Quan saw he had taken off his hood, the arm holding him became tighter. No big deal, how many people are there? No less than a hundred, but this subordinate can handle it, Master can rest assured. Gou Liang saw how he was swinging his sword with ease and was naturally at ease, but he still said, You have to be careful too. If you dare to get hurt, Ill punish you. Zhong Quan pursed his lips and smiled. Although he didnt reply, the movements of his sword became even faster. A ferocious close quarterbat took ce in the midst of the wild grass. Whether they were dead or injured, no one let out a single cry, though the whistling of the wind and the rustling of the grass grew more and more intense. Blood sttered onto the des of the grass. Unable to bear the weight, the des of grass bent over. Drops of dark red blood dripped from them then disappeared into the soil. The battle was at an impasse for nearly a quarter of an hour, then there was a long cry and the opposing side switched tactics. The other side no longer cared whether they made amotion or not, or if they would be able to erase all their traces. Poisoned arrows covered the sky and shot towards them. Zhong Quan frowned. He fended off the attacks while retreating, Master, Quan One had already brought men to surround the area, but this time he wont let go easily. This ce is dangerous and it is no longer safe to observe. This subordinate will take you away first, alright? Gou Liang hadnt watched enough yet but he knew right now he would only be a big burden that tied Zhong Quans hands and feet. He nodded. Seeing that they wanted to leave, the long cry sounded again. The poisoned arrows were switched out for ming arrows. Where they fell, a fire caught and thick smoke soon rose from the burning grass. Cough, cough. Gou Liang choked. He quickly covered his mouth and nose. Zhong Quan furrowed his brow and began to push his martial arts to the limit! It was like he had grown eyes on his back. The arrows flying towards them were easily evaded by him or blocked by his sword. In an instant, they had left the battlefield. The opponents side hade prepared. Their way back to the capital was full of traps and ambushes. Unfortunately, the mantis stalks the cicada without being aware of the oriole behindin the end he still underestimated thework of the capital Zhong n. He didnt expect for Gou Liang to have so many highly trained shadow guards by his side. Not only did the suicide soldiers he sent fail to take Gou Liangs life, they were all killed instead. Seeing that his side was already exhausted, it was unlikely he would be able to fulfill his purpose today. Although he was unwilling, he had no choice but to retreat. The Quan shadow guards chased his tail and even exchanged moves with him several times, but in the end, he still managed to escape. Quan One reported, This subordinate was iptent and failed toplete the mission. We only managed to injure his arm. This result wasnt out of Gou Liangs expectation. No need to me yourself, you did very well. Saying this, he took the sword Quan One presented to him. His finger tip lightly brushed over the blood on the sword. He calcted, then said his hard to conceal puzzlement, It was actuallyhim. The fifteenth of September. The Crown Prince officially inherited the throne and the ascension ceremony began. The Emperor has decreed: Zhen has been in this seat for twenty one years and has never forgotten the spirit of preceding ancestors, to be diligent, fair, and earnest in leading the country. Although zhen does not possess the talent to unify and stabilize the country, zhen has never shirked his duty. Zhen spent his youth on the battlefield and now an old illness has already taken a deep root and zhen can no longer watch over the country. Thus, zhen now announced to the ancestral temple, the seat will be passed onto the Crown Prince and zhen will step down as the Emperor Emeritus. May the country stand eternally and themon people prosper. End. Your officials have received the decree. May the Emperor live for a hundred thousand years! Your son obeys. Thank you for Father Emperors grace. Your son will definitely strive to govern the country and live diligently to not fall short of your expectations. Li Yan raised his hands and epted the imperial edict, then turned around to face the state officials. The hundreds of officials bowed and said, We greet your Majesty. We greet the Emperor Emeritus. May you both live for a hundred thousand years! Emperor Wu moved seat to the side, leaving the lofty dragon throne empty. The eunuch overseeing the ceremony loudly announced the rules of the ceremony again and invited the Crown Prince to the back of the pce to change into the dragon robe and wear the dragon crown. As Li Yan bid farewell to the Emperor Emeritus, his eyes glided across the now empty dragon throne. He walked towards the inner pce inrge strides. His steps were very steady but they also seemed eager. Dear Lan. Li Yan had already shed the robes worn by a Crown Prince and was waiting for an officer to help him into the dragon robe. He didnt notice when the other had walked to his side, only realizing the others presence after he had spoken. Chong Hui, why are you here? Li Yans eyes were full of impatience but faced with Zhong Yue, he still held his temper. Zhong Yue looked at the kneeling officer who was holding the jade girdle of the dragon robe and the dragon crown in his hands. He lifted his head and smiled at him, Dear Lan, Ill personally help you wear it, okay? Li Yan cheerfully agreed. He dismissed the attendants and pulled him into his arms, Chong Hui, zhen is so happy. Im also happy for you. Zhong Yue raised his arms and hugged him back, causing Li Yan to smile. Zhong Yue carefully helped him dress. He tied the belt. The nine dragon link girdle fit extremely well. He rose and fixed Li Yans dragon crown. Through the curtain of pearls, he could see Li Yans handsome face, and pain shed through his eyes again. Li Yan, are you happy today? Of course! Thendo you love me? Zhong Yue asked this question again. Li Yan hugged him and said, smiling, Naturally zhen loves you. The heavens can be witness to my feelings, I vow itll never change. Chong Hui, you know zhens heart. Reallythen it cant be better. Theres not much time left, Chong Hui,ter There was a pain in his chest. Li Yan lowered his head in shock and saw Zhong Yues face covered in tears. He gripped a dagger tightly in his hand with the sharp tip buried in his chest. A blood red color seeped through the golden dragon robe. Youwhy Your Majesty, its almost time, youah!!! His personal eunuch let out a shattering scream, a prelude to the great changes that would happen on this day. Chapter Ch83.1 - Pineapple Flavored Beastman Gong (1) Chapter 61 - Honey Tangerine vored Shadow Guard Gong (19): Cheap scumsmit mutual harm! A great change Trantor: KunLin Editors: Vez, rghette
*Heaven-fated body/person has been changed to son of heaven in some parts ordingly.
Three months after he had passed on his authority in court, the Emperor announced that he was going to abdicate. The news shocked everyone. After the ministers visited the Emperor, they were given a scare by the heavily ill Emperor whose head was full of white hair. They heard the Emperor personally say, Zhen has led campaigns on the battlefield since the age of fourteen. Later on in life, zhen discarded martial prowess to pick up the pen, striving only to better the country. Zhen dare not talk about merits, but at the very least, there were no demerits. Now zhen is ill. Towards running the court, zhen has the will but not the strength. The Crown Prince has been handling the matters in court without fault and there are many beloved subjects able to assist him. Zhen is assured. In the next few days, have the Ministry of Ceremonies pick an auspicious day to have the Crown Prince ascend the throne. All of you here are loyal and capable subjects and are the pirs of the country. From today forth, do well to treat the Crown Prince like you would zhencough, cough, cough. No matter how many thoughts were in their heads, they could only ept and carry out the decree. The Emperor couldnt wait any longer. Although repeatingly taking the secret medicine preserved his life, the bacsh was also very serious. In the short half a year period, his hair had be grey and his body was rotting and leaving him hollow from the inside. He knew he didnt have much longer to live, so he summoned Zhong Yue to push their agreement forward. Zhong Yue still couldnt confirm the depth of Li Yans feelings towards him, but seeing that the Emperor was indeed tight on time, he could only grit his teeth and agree. After receiving the auspicious hour from the Ministry of Ceremonies, Li Yan couldnt hide his joy. Chong Hui. He hurriedly headed to the side pce where Zhong Yue was living and drew him into his arms. Zhong Yue was stunned. He then turned his head, smiling while asking, Dear Yan, what causes you to be so happy? Two years time had passed and he was nearing adulthood. The immature physique of a teenager had receded and his temperament had be more refined, like a jeweled sword with an unexpectedly sharp edge, causing people to ponder. Moreover, his injuries had already healed. His current appearance was even more beautiful than when they had first met. Looking at his smile that was akin to a blooming flower, all memories of his ugly side scattered into dust. Zhong Yue had always done things in a high profile manner. Many people, including Li Yan, knew that the Emperor had only passed the decree after meeting with Zhong Yue. The Crown Prince being able to ascend to the throne so smoothly wasrgely attributed to him. Today the Ministry of Ceremonies had decided on the ascension date. It is set to be on the fifteenth of next month. In just one more month, Ill be able to sit on the throne. At that time Li Yan controlled the ecstacy and impatience in his heart. He kissed Zhong Yues forehead and said adoringly, Chong Hui, meeting you, knowing you, and loving you is my luck umted from three lifetimes. Tears formed in Zhong Yues eyes. Faced with this kind of Li Yan, he was dazed. The gentleness in Li Yans eyes was undoubtedly sincere. This sort of gaze made Zhong Yue deeply entranced, the unpleasantness of the past all disappeared in the moment. He was suddenly uncertain: In this lifetime, except for this man in front of him, there probably wont be a second person who can make him love and hate so deeplycan he really harden his heart, ruin his path to rulership, and take his life? However, what Li yan said next quickly trampled hisst trace of hesitation. Li Yan asked him, Chong Hui had said before that once you reach adulthood youll be able to take over the Zhong n. At that time, will you return to TianJi Mountain? Zhong Yues heart sank but he smiled and said, Theres no need to wait until my birthday. On the day you ascend the throne, my nsmen would ept me as the n Head ande to take me back to the n. The Emperor meant to step down for King An, but I entered the pce that day and negotiated with him using this as the condition. I told him that I, Zhong Yue, will only recognize you as the monarch. So long as I live for a day, the Zhong ns attitude wont change, and only then did he give up that idea. Its justIm afraid this parting, its uncertain if we can meet again in this lifetime. Li Yan didnt discover theplicated look in his eyes. Hearing how Father Emperor had originally chosen King An and had wanted to push him aside, Li Yan narrowed his eyes faintly. In his heart, he determined he mustpletely eliminate King An. Then listening on, Li Yan felt overjoyed, then grateful, and then reluctant, Chong Hui, dont go. Didnt we promise to see all the beautiful sceneries and to create a flourishing new age together hand in hand? Stay by my side forever, isnt that good? Zhong Yue hugged him tightly, he said with a voice choked with emotions, Dear Yan, Im also unwilling, butI have no other choice. Only your life can redeem mine. He could only make a choice. Li Yan didnt know what he was thinking. He heard him then pressed, Why? TianJi Mountain is only a few days away from the capital. Even if we cant stay together for long periods of time, at that time you are the master of the Zhong n and I am the countrys monarch. If we want to meet, who can stop us? You dont understandthe n rule is like this. I originally thought we could stay together if I just give up the Zhong n and give up my identity as someone from TianJi Mountain. But if I do that, you wouldnt be able to obtain the world. You will regret it, rue it, be tormented and agonized. How can I bear that? Rather than letting you be sad by my side, why not freely go our own ways? Chong Hui, dont say that. What meaning is there to the mountains and rivers without you? Li Yan made him face him and held his face, Rules are made by people. After you be the head, why cant you change it? Or is it that youre not willing to be together with me? What are you saying, if not for you, why would I Chong Hui, dont cry. I know your difficulties, but I also believe things can be changed through effort. To be where we are today, we had to cut down countless obstacles before we could walk a smooth road. Now no one can stop us from being together. Zhong Yue cried even harder. He asked Li Yan, Do you love me? Of course. The waters are plenty, but I only want you. Li Yan said with conviction. Zhong Yue breathed in deeply. He hugged him tighter and said in a low voice, Li Yan, remember what you said todaydont lie to me. King Ans Manor. It was shrouded in gloompared to the East Pce where joy hung on everyones brows. Niu Bi looked at King Ans dark expression and said, Your Highness, have you thought it through? There is no going back after youve taken this step. King An clenched his fists, Could it be sir has some other ways? Even if I concede, is there truly a way out for me? Thinking of the news he had received from his secret channel, he hated that he couldnt tie Zhong Yue to five horses and dismember him. Clearly, Father Emperor had intentions to depose the Crown Prince and instate him instead, but unexpectedly in the end he still yielded to the power of TianJi Mountain, choosing to pass the throne to Li Yan, who was supported by Zhong Yue. They had clearly conspired to steal what originally shouldve been his! Seeing how Li Yans ascension date was nearing, King An knew how perilous his own situation was. He could only cut off his own retreat and stake everything on onest fight. He clearly understood that if he gave up thisst window of opportunity, Li Yan would never keep him around as an idle kingjust like if he was the one who seeded, he would refuse to let Li Yan live for a moment longer. So he could only gamble everything. Moreover, King An had his own trusted aides at court, not to mention the support of his maternal n. If that wasnt enough, there was still the Zhang n. Zhang Tian once humiliated Zhong Yue, the Zhang n surely wouldnt just sit idly by as Li Yan ascended the throne. With this in mind,it wasntpletely impossible for him to seize the throne. Even if he failed, the worst oue would merely be Thinking up to here, King An said heavily, Sir doesnt need to say anything more. The winner takes all. Whether I seed or fail, this prince wont shrink back! Zhong Manor. Li Xi once again disguised himself and came to visit. This time Gou Liang was toozy to see him. He had had a Quan shadow guard pass on a messageto do nothing extra. However, at the same time he knew that Li Xi would definitely not listen. As expected, not a few days had passed when Zhong Quan received a report, Master, there are movements in the south. The subordinates left by Emperor Wus brother are heading north; they are certain to arrive before the ascension ceremony. Li Xi is making his move. Not only that, Quan Yas investigation also revealed that King An was also mobilizing troops in secret and Li Yan was gathering soldiers as an insurance as well. At the same time, the Emperor was guarded against Zhong Yue and had left an escape route for himself. Gou Liang smiled, They are truly rted, their ambition lives up to their bloodline as descendants of the founding Emperor. Like this, on the day of Li Yans ascension ceremony, there would be at least four armies greeting each other. Oh right, the Zhong nsmen that had already been sent from TianJi Mountain couldnt be forgotten. Zhong Yue nned to resolve his life and death crisis on that day, and the Zhong n had attached utmost importance to this matter. Even the n Head who rarely ventured out came personally to ensure no mishap urred. Jackals, wolves, tigers and panthers all gathered in one pce. It would surely be a lively scene. Gou Liang rubbed his lips with a small smile. He looked forward to it quite a bit. Before Li Yans ascension ceremony was the Zhong ns death anniversary. On that day, Gou Liang brought Zhong Quan and a few other shadow guards to give offerings. He didnt go visit the memorial set up by the Emperor at HuGuo Temple, instead he went outside of the capital to where the bodies of the Zhong n members were buried. This ce used to be apletely barren piece of scorched earth, but after ten years, the wild grasses had regrown and were now flourishing. This ce was a taboo for the natives in the capital. Whether it was because they were afraid of the State Teachers mysterious arts or because they felt reverence in their hearts, no one dared to disturb the Zhong n members who rest here. They all cautiously avoided this ce. The wild grasses here grew freely, pushing against each other and were nearly three meters tall, reaching just short of a persons chest. The entire way there was peaceful. When the joss sticks were burnedpletely and the paper money was scattered into ashes, the people hiding in the dark still hadnt made a move. Thats right, Gou Liang came here with two purposes today. One was to give offerings, and the second was to use himself as bait to lure the person working for Zhong Yues great-grandfather into the open. That person knew the secret that among two sons of heaven, only one could live. The date where Zhong Yue was nning to resolve his ordeal was quickly approaching. An uncertain factor like him, they will definitely try to get rid of him before the ascension ceremony. And today was the best opportunity. However, the person was even more patient than Gou Liang had thought. When the offering ritual came to an end, Gou Liang who was silent for a long time raised his hand and said, Bring the wine. A cup of yellow wine spilled onto the earth. Grandfather, Father, Mother, Chang Qing didnt fail your expectations. Everyone who harmed the Zhong n has been made to pay in blood. He bowed. Grandfather, the countrys fate ising to an end. The Li Dynasty has not ceased to have anything to do with my Zhong n. The will of Heaven is hard to defy. Grandfather, if youre watching from the nine springs underneath, dont me yourself. The Zhong n has done nothing wrong and has had a clear consciousness towards the Li Dynasty, so dont worry. He drank three times. Mother, Im doing well now. He looked at Zhong Quan and said while smiling, The words you said to your son back then, I remember them all. IIve already met the person you told me about, so dont worry about me anymore. Zhong Quan. Gou Liang passed over the wine cup and called out. Subordinate is here. Kneel, kowtow in my ce. Zhong Quan was touched. He knelt with no hesitation and kowtowed sincerely. He kowtowed thrice before standing up. He thought silently in his heart: Daren, rest assured, no matter what happens in the future, Zhong Quan will not fail in what you entrusted to me. If youre watching from below, please watch over Master and ensure he lives a long, healthy, and peaceful life. The sun was setting west, Gou Liang took onest look before putting on his mask again. He said quietly, Lets go. Because of the tall wild grasses, Zhong Quan didnt push the wheelchair and carried him instead to prevent him from getting hurt. He had only walked a few steps when he heard a movement by his ear. With light steps, he carried Gou Liang and leapt into the air onto the stalk of a wild grass. His weight caused the wild grass to bend slightly, but he stood steadily on top of it. The wind whistled, carrying along the grass seeds which had be sharp weapons as it flew towards Gou Liang. The birds, snakes, and frogs that didnt manage to leave in time became sacrifices of dismembered bloody flesh as they let out ear-piercing and intive cries. Zhong Quan blocked it off with his sword qi. The shadow guards apanying them also revealed themselves. Confirming their targets, they led the ughter as they darted into the densely grown wild grass. Gou Liang took off the hood of his cloak. ck and green grass seeds filled his vision and a strong inner force caused his clothes to flutter wildly. Vegetation grew densely in the wilderness, Zhong Quan carried Gou Liang and nimbly moved on the top of the wild grass. His sword qi blocked any wild grass seeds and asionally, the razor-sharp leaves that were mixed in, producing sharp metallic sounds as they shed with the de. Gou Liang with a not bad expression thought in his heart: Using fluttering flowers and flying leaves to cause great harm, this is the stuff of the legends. It is indeed impressive! Master, be careful. When Zhong Quan saw he had taken off his hood, the arm holding him became tighter. No big deal, how many people are there? No less than a hundred, but this subordinate can handle it, Master can rest assured. Gou Liang saw how he was swinging his sword with ease and was naturally at ease, but he still said, You have to be careful too. If you dare to get hurt, Ill punish you. Zhong Quan pursed his lips and smiled. Although he didnt reply, the movements of his sword became even faster. A ferocious close quarterbat took ce in the midst of the wild grass. Whether they were dead or injured, no one let out a single cry, though the whistling of the wind and the rustling of the grass grew more and more intense. Blood sttered onto the des of the grass. Unable to bear the weight, the des of grass bent over. Drops of dark red blood dripped from them then disappeared into the soil. The battle was at an impasse for nearly a quarter of an hour, then there was a long cry and the opposing side switched tactics. The other side no longer cared whether they made amotion or not, or if they would be able to erase all their traces. Poisoned arrows covered the sky and shot towards them. Zhong Quan frowned. He fended off the attacks while retreating, Master, Quan One had already brought men to surround the area, but this time he wont let go easily. This ce is dangerous and it is no longer safe to observe. This subordinate will take you away first, alright? Gou Liang hadnt watched enough yet but he knew right now he would only be a big burden that tied Zhong Quans hands and feet. He nodded. Seeing that they wanted to leave, the long cry sounded again. The poisoned arrows were switched out for ming arrows. Where they fell, a fire caught and thick smoke soon rose from the burning grass. Cough, cough. Gou Liang choked. He quickly covered his mouth and nose. Zhong Quan furrowed his brow and began to push his martial arts to the limit! It was like he had grown eyes on his back. The arrows flying towards them were easily evaded by him or blocked by his sword. In an instant, they had left the battlefield. The opponents side hade prepared. Their way back to the capital was full of traps and ambushes. Unfortunately, the mantis stalks the cicada without being aware of the oriole behindin the end he still underestimated thework of the capital Zhong n. He didnt expect for Gou Liang to have so many highly trained shadow guards by his side. Not only did the suicide soldiers he sent fail to take Gou Liangs life, they were all killed instead. Seeing that his side was already exhausted, it was unlikely he would be able to fulfill his purpose today. Although he was unwilling, he had no choice but to retreat. The Quan shadow guards chased his tail and even exchanged moves with him several times, but in the end, he still managed to escape. Quan One reported, This subordinate was iptent and failed toplete the mission. We only managed to injure his arm. This result wasnt out of Gou Liangs expectation. No need to me yourself, you did very well. Saying this, he took the sword Quan One presented to him. His finger tip lightly brushed over the blood on the sword. He calcted, then said his hard to conceal puzzlement, It was actuallyhim. The fifteenth of September. The Crown Prince officially inherited the throne and the ascension ceremony began. The Emperor has decreed: Zhen has been in this seat for twenty one years and has never forgotten the spirit of preceding ancestors, to be diligent, fair, and earnest in leading the country. Although zhen does not possess the talent to unify and stabilize the country, zhen has never shirked his duty. Zhen spent his youth on the battlefield and now an old illness has already taken a deep root and zhen can no longer watch over the country. Thus, zhen now announced to the ancestral temple, the seat will be passed onto the Crown Prince and zhen will step down as the Emperor Emeritus. May the country stand eternally and themon people prosper. End. Your officials have received the decree. May the Emperor live for a hundred thousand years! Your son obeys. Thank you for Father Emperors grace. Your son will definitely strive to govern the country and live diligently to not fall short of your expectations. Li Yan raised his hands and epted the imperial edict, then turned around to face the state officials. The hundreds of officials bowed and said, We greet your Majesty. We greet the Emperor Emeritus. May you both live for a hundred thousand years! Emperor Wu moved seat to the side, leaving the lofty dragon throne empty. The eunuch overseeing the ceremony loudly announced the rules of the ceremony again and invited the Crown Prince to the back of the pce to change into the dragon robe and wear the dragon crown. As Li Yan bid farewell to the Emperor Emeritus, his eyes glided across the now empty dragon throne. He walked towards the inner pce inrge strides. His steps were very steady but they also seemed eager. Dear Lan. Li Yan had already shed the robes worn by a Crown Prince and was waiting for an officer to help him into the dragon robe. He didnt notice when the other had walked to his side, only realizing the others presence after he had spoken. Chong Hui, why are you here? Li Yans eyes were full of impatience but faced with Zhong Yue, he still held his temper. Zhong Yue looked at the kneeling officer who was holding the jade girdle of the dragon robe and the dragon crown in his hands. He lifted his head and smiled at him, Dear Lan, Ill personally help you wear it, okay? Li Yan cheerfully agreed. He dismissed the attendants and pulled him into his arms, Chong Hui, zhen is so happy. Im also happy for you. Zhong Yue raised his arms and hugged him back, causing Li Yan to smile. Zhong Yue carefully helped him dress. He tied the belt. The nine dragon link girdle fit extremely well. He rose and fixed Li Yans dragon crown. Through the curtain of pearls, he could see Li Yans handsome face, and pain shed through his eyes again. Li Yan, are you happy today? Of course! Thendo you love me? Zhong Yue asked this question again. Li Yan hugged him and said, smiling, Naturally zhen loves you. The heavens can be witness to my feelings, I vow itll never change. Chong Hui, you know zhens heart. Reallythen it cant be better. Theres not much time left, Chong Hui,ter There was a pain in his chest. Li Yan lowered his head in shock and saw Zhong Yues face covered in tears. He gripped a dagger tightly in his hand with the sharp tip buried in his chest. A blood red color seeped through the golden dragon robe. Youwhy Your Majesty, its almost time, youah!!! His personal eunuch let out a shattering scream, a prelude to the great changes that would happen on this day. Chapter Ch83.2 - Pineapple Flavored Beastman Gong (1) Chapter 61 - Honey Tangerine vored Shadow Guard Gong (19): Cheap scumsmit mutual harm! A great change Trantor: KunLin Editors: Vez, rghette
*Heaven-fated body/person has been changed to son of heaven in some parts ordingly.
Three months after he had passed on his authority in court, the Emperor announced that he was going to abdicate. The news shocked everyone. After the ministers visited the Emperor, they were given a scare by the heavily ill Emperor whose head was full of white hair. They heard the Emperor personally say, Zhen has led campaigns on the battlefield since the age of fourteen. Later on in life, zhen discarded martial prowess to pick up the pen, striving only to better the country. Zhen dare not talk about merits, but at the very least, there were no demerits. Now zhen is ill. Towards running the court, zhen has the will but not the strength. The Crown Prince has been handling the matters in court without fault and there are many beloved subjects able to assist him. Zhen is assured. In the next few days, have the Ministry of Ceremonies pick an auspicious day to have the Crown Prince ascend the throne. All of you here are loyal and capable subjects and are the pirs of the country. From today forth, do well to treat the Crown Prince like you would zhencough, cough, cough. No matter how many thoughts were in their heads, they could only ept and carry out the decree. The Emperor couldnt wait any longer. Although repeatingly taking the secret medicine preserved his life, the bacsh was also very serious. In the short half a year period, his hair had be grey and his body was rotting and leaving him hollow from the inside. He knew he didnt have much longer to live, so he summoned Zhong Yue to push their agreement forward. Zhong Yue still couldnt confirm the depth of Li Yans feelings towards him, but seeing that the Emperor was indeed tight on time, he could only grit his teeth and agree. After receiving the auspicious hour from the Ministry of Ceremonies, Li Yan couldnt hide his joy. Chong Hui. He hurriedly headed to the side pce where Zhong Yue was living and drew him into his arms. Zhong Yue was stunned. He then turned his head, smiling while asking, Dear Yan, what causes you to be so happy? Two years time had passed and he was nearing adulthood. The immature physique of a teenager had receded and his temperament had be more refined, like a jeweled sword with an unexpectedly sharp edge, causing people to ponder. Moreover, his injuries had already healed. His current appearance was even more beautiful than when they had first met. Looking at his smile that was akin to a blooming flower, all memories of his ugly side scattered into dust. Zhong Yue had always done things in a high profile manner. Many people, including Li Yan, knew that the Emperor had only passed the decree after meeting with Zhong Yue. The Crown Prince being able to ascend to the throne so smoothly wasrgely attributed to him. Today the Ministry of Ceremonies had decided on the ascension date. It is set to be on the fifteenth of next month. In just one more month, Ill be able to sit on the throne. At that time Li Yan controlled the ecstacy and impatience in his heart. He kissed Zhong Yues forehead and said adoringly, Chong Hui, meeting you, knowing you, and loving you is my luck umted from three lifetimes. Tears formed in Zhong Yues eyes. Faced with this kind of Li Yan, he was dazed. The gentleness in Li Yans eyes was undoubtedly sincere. This sort of gaze made Zhong Yue deeply entranced, the unpleasantness of the past all disappeared in the moment. He was suddenly uncertain: In this lifetime, except for this man in front of him, there probably wont be a second person who can make him love and hate so deeplycan he really harden his heart, ruin his path to rulership, and take his life? However, what Li yan said next quickly trampled hisst trace of hesitation. Li Yan asked him, Chong Hui had said before that once you reach adulthood youll be able to take over the Zhong n. At that time, will you return to TianJi Mountain? Zhong Yues heart sank but he smiled and said, Theres no need to wait until my birthday. On the day you ascend the throne, my nsmen would ept me as the n Head ande to take me back to the n. The Emperor meant to step down for King An, but I entered the pce that day and negotiated with him using this as the condition. I told him that I, Zhong Yue, will only recognize you as the monarch. So long as I live for a day, the Zhong ns attitude wont change, and only then did he give up that idea. Its justIm afraid this parting, its uncertain if we can meet again in this lifetime. Li Yan didnt discover theplicated look in his eyes. Hearing how Father Emperor had originally chosen King An and had wanted to push him aside, Li Yan narrowed his eyes faintly. In his heart, he determined he mustpletely eliminate King An. Then listening on, Li Yan felt overjoyed, then grateful, and then reluctant, Chong Hui, dont go. Didnt we promise to see all the beautiful sceneries and to create a flourishing new age together hand in hand? Stay by my side forever, isnt that good? Zhong Yue hugged him tightly, he said with a voice choked with emotions, Dear Yan, Im also unwilling, butI have no other choice. Only your life can redeem mine. He could only make a choice. Li Yan didnt know what he was thinking. He heard him then pressed, Why? TianJi Mountain is only a few days away from the capital. Even if we cant stay together for long periods of time, at that time you are the master of the Zhong n and I am the countrys monarch. If we want to meet, who can stop us? You dont understandthe n rule is like this. I originally thought we could stay together if I just give up the Zhong n and give up my identity as someone from TianJi Mountain. But if I do that, you wouldnt be able to obtain the world. You will regret it, rue it, be tormented and agonized. How can I bear that? Rather than letting you be sad by my side, why not freely go our own ways? Chong Hui, dont say that. What meaning is there to the mountains and rivers without you? Li Yan made him face him and held his face, Rules are made by people. After you be the head, why cant you change it? Or is it that youre not willing to be together with me? What are you saying, if not for you, why would I Chong Hui, dont cry. I know your difficulties, but I also believe things can be changed through effort. To be where we are today, we had to cut down countless obstacles before we could walk a smooth road. Now no one can stop us from being together. Zhong Yue cried even harder. He asked Li Yan, Do you love me? Of course. The waters are plenty, but I only want you. Li Yan said with conviction. Zhong Yue breathed in deeply. He hugged him tighter and said in a low voice, Li Yan, remember what you said todaydont lie to me. King Ans Manor. It was shrouded in gloompared to the East Pce where joy hung on everyones brows. Niu Bi looked at King Ans dark expression and said, Your Highness, have you thought it through? There is no going back after youve taken this step. King An clenched his fists, Could it be sir has some other ways? Even if I concede, is there truly a way out for me? Thinking of the news he had received from his secret channel, he hated that he couldnt tie Zhong Yue to five horses and dismember him. Clearly, Father Emperor had intentions to depose the Crown Prince and instate him instead, but unexpectedly in the end he still yielded to the power of TianJi Mountain, choosing to pass the throne to Li Yan, who was supported by Zhong Yue. They had clearly conspired to steal what originally shouldve been his! Seeing how Li Yans ascension date was nearing, King An knew how perilous his own situation was. He could only cut off his own retreat and stake everything on onest fight. He clearly understood that if he gave up thisst window of opportunity, Li Yan would never keep him around as an idle kingjust like if he was the one who seeded, he would refuse to let Li Yan live for a moment longer. So he could only gamble everything. Moreover, King An had his own trusted aides at court, not to mention the support of his maternal n. If that wasnt enough, there was still the Zhang n. Zhang Tian once humiliated Zhong Yue, the Zhang n surely wouldnt just sit idly by as Li Yan ascended the throne. With this in mind,it wasntpletely impossible for him to seize the throne. Even if he failed, the worst oue would merely be Thinking up to here, King An said heavily, Sir doesnt need to say anything more. The winner takes all. Whether I seed or fail, this prince wont shrink back! Zhong Manor. Li Xi once again disguised himself and came to visit. This time Gou Liang was toozy to see him. He had had a Quan shadow guard pass on a messageto do nothing extra. However, at the same time he knew that Li Xi would definitely not listen. As expected, not a few days had passed when Zhong Quan received a report, Master, there are movements in the south. The subordinates left by Emperor Wus brother are heading north; they are certain to arrive before the ascension ceremony. Li Xi is making his move. Not only that, Quan Yas investigation also revealed that King An was also mobilizing troops in secret and Li Yan was gathering soldiers as an insurance as well. At the same time, the Emperor was guarded against Zhong Yue and had left an escape route for himself. Gou Liang smiled, They are truly rted, their ambition lives up to their bloodline as descendants of the founding Emperor. Like this, on the day of Li Yans ascension ceremony, there would be at least four armies greeting each other. Oh right, the Zhong nsmen that had already been sent from TianJi Mountain couldnt be forgotten. Zhong Yue nned to resolve his life and death crisis on that day, and the Zhong n had attached utmost importance to this matter. Even the n Head who rarely ventured out came personally to ensure no mishap urred. Jackals, wolves, tigers and panthers all gathered in one pce. It would surely be a lively scene. Gou Liang rubbed his lips with a small smile. He looked forward to it quite a bit. Before Li Yans ascension ceremony was the Zhong ns death anniversary. On that day, Gou Liang brought Zhong Quan and a few other shadow guards to give offerings. He didnt go visit the memorial set up by the Emperor at HuGuo Temple, instead he went outside of the capital to where the bodies of the Zhong n members were buried. This ce used to be apletely barren piece of scorched earth, but after ten years, the wild grasses had regrown and were now flourishing. This ce was a taboo for the natives in the capital. Whether it was because they were afraid of the State Teachers mysterious arts or because they felt reverence in their hearts, no one dared to disturb the Zhong n members who rest here. They all cautiously avoided this ce. The wild grasses here grew freely, pushing against each other and were nearly three meters tall, reaching just short of a persons chest. The entire way there was peaceful. When the joss sticks were burnedpletely and the paper money was scattered into ashes, the people hiding in the dark still hadnt made a move. Thats right, Gou Liang came here with two purposes today. One was to give offerings, and the second was to use himself as bait to lure the person working for Zhong Yues great-grandfather into the open. That person knew the secret that among two sons of heaven, only one could live. The date where Zhong Yue was nning to resolve his ordeal was quickly approaching. An uncertain factor like him, they will definitely try to get rid of him before the ascension ceremony. And today was the best opportunity. However, the person was even more patient than Gou Liang had thought. When the offering ritual came to an end, Gou Liang who was silent for a long time raised his hand and said, Bring the wine. A cup of yellow wine spilled onto the earth. Grandfather, Father, Mother, Chang Qing didnt fail your expectations. Everyone who harmed the Zhong n has been made to pay in blood. He bowed. Grandfather, the countrys fate ising to an end. The Li Dynasty has not ceased to have anything to do with my Zhong n. The will of Heaven is hard to defy. Grandfather, if youre watching from the nine springs underneath, dont me yourself. The Zhong n has done nothing wrong and has had a clear consciousness towards the Li Dynasty, so dont worry. He drank three times. Mother, Im doing well now. He looked at Zhong Quan and said while smiling, The words you said to your son back then, I remember them all. IIve already met the person you told me about, so dont worry about me anymore. Zhong Quan. Gou Liang passed over the wine cup and called out. Subordinate is here. Kneel, kowtow in my ce. Zhong Quan was touched. He knelt with no hesitation and kowtowed sincerely. He kowtowed thrice before standing up. He thought silently in his heart: Daren, rest assured, no matter what happens in the future, Zhong Quan will not fail in what you entrusted to me. If youre watching from below, please watch over Master and ensure he lives a long, healthy, and peaceful life. The sun was setting west, Gou Liang took onest look before putting on his mask again. He said quietly, Lets go. Because of the tall wild grasses, Zhong Quan didnt push the wheelchair and carried him instead to prevent him from getting hurt. He had only walked a few steps when he heard a movement by his ear. With light steps, he carried Gou Liang and leapt into the air onto the stalk of a wild grass. His weight caused the wild grass to bend slightly, but he stood steadily on top of it. The wind whistled, carrying along the grass seeds which had be sharp weapons as it flew towards Gou Liang. The birds, snakes, and frogs that didnt manage to leave in time became sacrifices of dismembered bloody flesh as they let out ear-piercing and intive cries. Zhong Quan blocked it off with his sword qi. The shadow guards apanying them also revealed themselves. Confirming their targets, they led the ughter as they darted into the densely grown wild grass. Gou Liang took off the hood of his cloak. ck and green grass seeds filled his vision and a strong inner force caused his clothes to flutter wildly. Vegetation grew densely in the wilderness, Zhong Quan carried Gou Liang and nimbly moved on the top of the wild grass. His sword qi blocked any wild grass seeds and asionally, the razor-sharp leaves that were mixed in, producing sharp metallic sounds as they shed with the de. Gou Liang with a not bad expression thought in his heart: Using fluttering flowers and flying leaves to cause great harm, this is the stuff of the legends. It is indeed impressive! Master, be careful. When Zhong Quan saw he had taken off his hood, the arm holding him became tighter. No big deal, how many people are there? No less than a hundred, but this subordinate can handle it, Master can rest assured. Gou Liang saw how he was swinging his sword with ease and was naturally at ease, but he still said, You have to be careful too. If you dare to get hurt, Ill punish you. Zhong Quan pursed his lips and smiled. Although he didnt reply, the movements of his sword became even faster. A ferocious close quarterbat took ce in the midst of the wild grass. Whether they were dead or injured, no one let out a single cry, though the whistling of the wind and the rustling of the grass grew more and more intense. Blood sttered onto the des of the grass. Unable to bear the weight, the des of grass bent over. Drops of dark red blood dripped from them then disappeared into the soil. The battle was at an impasse for nearly a quarter of an hour, then there was a long cry and the opposing side switched tactics. The other side no longer cared whether they made amotion or not, or if they would be able to erase all their traces. Poisoned arrows covered the sky and shot towards them. Zhong Quan frowned. He fended off the attacks while retreating, Master, Quan One had already brought men to surround the area, but this time he wont let go easily. This ce is dangerous and it is no longer safe to observe. This subordinate will take you away first, alright? Gou Liang hadnt watched enough yet but he knew right now he would only be a big burden that tied Zhong Quans hands and feet. He nodded. Seeing that they wanted to leave, the long cry sounded again. The poisoned arrows were switched out for ming arrows. Where they fell, a fire caught and thick smoke soon rose from the burning grass. Cough, cough. Gou Liang choked. He quickly covered his mouth and nose. Zhong Quan furrowed his brow and began to push his martial arts to the limit! It was like he had grown eyes on his back. The arrows flying towards them were easily evaded by him or blocked by his sword. In an instant, they had left the battlefield. The opponents side hade prepared. Their way back to the capital was full of traps and ambushes. Unfortunately, the mantis stalks the cicada without being aware of the oriole behindin the end he still underestimated thework of the capital Zhong n. He didnt expect for Gou Liang to have so many highly trained shadow guards by his side. Not only did the suicide soldiers he sent fail to take Gou Liangs life, they were all killed instead. Seeing that his side was already exhausted, it was unlikely he would be able to fulfill his purpose today. Although he was unwilling, he had no choice but to retreat. The Quan shadow guards chased his tail and even exchanged moves with him several times, but in the end, he still managed to escape. Quan One reported, This subordinate was iptent and failed toplete the mission. We only managed to injure his arm. This result wasnt out of Gou Liangs expectation. No need to me yourself, you did very well. Saying this, he took the sword Quan One presented to him. His finger tip lightly brushed over the blood on the sword. He calcted, then said his hard to conceal puzzlement, It was actuallyhim. The fifteenth of September. The Crown Prince officially inherited the throne and the ascension ceremony began. The Emperor has decreed: Zhen has been in this seat for twenty one years and has never forgotten the spirit of preceding ancestors, to be diligent, fair, and earnest in leading the country. Although zhen does not possess the talent to unify and stabilize the country, zhen has never shirked his duty. Zhen spent his youth on the battlefield and now an old illness has already taken a deep root and zhen can no longer watch over the country. Thus, zhen now announced to the ancestral temple, the seat will be passed onto the Crown Prince and zhen will step down as the Emperor Emeritus. May the country stand eternally and themon people prosper. End. Your officials have received the decree. May the Emperor live for a hundred thousand years! Your son obeys. Thank you for Father Emperors grace. Your son will definitely strive to govern the country and live diligently to not fall short of your expectations. Li Yan raised his hands and epted the imperial edict, then turned around to face the state officials. The hundreds of officials bowed and said, We greet your Majesty. We greet the Emperor Emeritus. May you both live for a hundred thousand years! Emperor Wu moved seat to the side, leaving the lofty dragon throne empty. The eunuch overseeing the ceremony loudly announced the rules of the ceremony again and invited the Crown Prince to the back of the pce to change into the dragon robe and wear the dragon crown. As Li Yan bid farewell to the Emperor Emeritus, his eyes glided across the now empty dragon throne. He walked towards the inner pce inrge strides. His steps were very steady but they also seemed eager. Dear Lan. Li Yan had already shed the robes worn by a Crown Prince and was waiting for an officer to help him into the dragon robe. He didnt notice when the other had walked to his side, only realizing the others presence after he had spoken. Chong Hui, why are you here? Li Yans eyes were full of impatience but faced with Zhong Yue, he still held his temper. Zhong Yue looked at the kneeling officer who was holding the jade girdle of the dragon robe and the dragon crown in his hands. He lifted his head and smiled at him, Dear Lan, Ill personally help you wear it, okay? Li Yan cheerfully agreed. He dismissed the attendants and pulled him into his arms, Chong Hui, zhen is so happy. Im also happy for you. Zhong Yue raised his arms and hugged him back, causing Li Yan to smile. Zhong Yue carefully helped him dress. He tied the belt. The nine dragon link girdle fit extremely well. He rose and fixed Li Yans dragon crown. Through the curtain of pearls, he could see Li Yans handsome face, and pain shed through his eyes again. Li Yan, are you happy today? Of course! Thendo you love me? Zhong Yue asked this question again. Li Yan hugged him and said, smiling, Naturally zhen loves you. The heavens can be witness to my feelings, I vow itll never change. Chong Hui, you know zhens heart. Reallythen it cant be better. Theres not much time left, Chong Hui,ter There was a pain in his chest. Li Yan lowered his head in shock and saw Zhong Yues face covered in tears. He gripped a dagger tightly in his hand with the sharp tip buried in his chest. A blood red color seeped through the golden dragon robe. Youwhy Your Majesty, its almost time, youah!!! His personal eunuch let out a shattering scream, a prelude to the great changes that would happen on this day. Chapter 64 Chapter 64 Si Tushuang soon came back with her Martial Uncle, Ji Chun. There was also a graceful-looking youth following behind them. The poison has been cleared from Miss Yes body, there is no more danger to your life. People get hurt in the Jianghu all the time. If you werent dead, then it wasnt a big deal. Everybody was assured after hearing this. Members of the Yu Jian Alliance were arranged into the same courtyard. Ji Chun was a Martial Uncle from the Northern Sword Sect and was considered as one of the most knowledgeable people in medicine. However, he didnt notice that Gou Liang was a man, not because his skills were subpar, but because the original hosts meridian had reversed after qi deviation. The graceful-looking youth cupped hands, Thats good to hear. I havent asked yet, but which Sects Master is Miss under, and are you apanied by a senior? The original hostcked internal force but he knew a library of techniques. If not for that, he wouldnt havested so long against the Left Guardian. From the vestige of the battle, Yue Qian recognized the sound technique of the Fan Yin Pavilion. Gou Liangs outfit seemed like someone from the Fan Yin Pavilion, so he had called over a senior from the Fan Yin Pavilion toe identify Gou Liang. But unexpectedly, it was all a misunderstanding. Im not under anyone or any sect. Is Gongzi the young valley master of Mo Xie Valley? Gou Liang looked at the youth before him. His baby facepletely belied that he was 21 years old. They say that couples tend to look alike but this guy looked nothing like the fairy-like Xia Xinya from the original hosts memory. Mo GuanJu replied, I am. Since Miss Ye is a guest brought back by Brother Yue, why dont you stay in Su Jian Pavilion while you recuperate? If theres anything you need, you can just ask the servants in the residence. Can I trouble Miss Ye to tell us what happened that day? What animosity is there between you and the Left Guardian, and did you encounter any other members of the Demonic Cult? Gou Liang smiled at Mo Guanju. When he saw how his face reddened, he propped his chinzily and asked, Am I beautiful? Huh? Not to mention a shy person like Mo Guanju, everyone else was taken aback too. When they looked with surprised gazes at the person who asked the question, they averted their eyes. The youngdy could not be described with merely the word beautiful. Mo Guanju scratched his head. When he saw that the other was waiting on his answer, he could only reply, Miss Ye is naturally very beautiful. How am Ipared to Xia Xinya? Gou Liang asked. This Mo Guanjus face became a darker shade of crimson. He looked beseechingly at Yue Qian. Yue Qian expressed that his hands were tied. He opened his fan and shook it gently with no intention of lending a hand at all. Mo Guanju was an honest person, so he said, Miss and Xia Xinya each have unique merits, but strictly appearance-wise, Miss might be slightly better. Howeverbeauty is in the eye of the beholder. In this ones eyes, Xinya is the most beautiful. I am biased so Miss should ask for someone elses opinion. For example, Brother Peerless has good eyes. The hot potato was tossed to Peerless Yue Qian. When Gou Liang light gaze was directed to himself, Yu Qian had no choice but to close his fan and smile dryly, This one thinks that Miss is more beautiful than Miss Xia, haha. Gou Liang was pleased. He straightened his back and said, If Young Valley Master Mo could fall in love with Xia Xinya at first sight, how could others not have thoughts after seeing me? As for why I had encountered a Demonic Cult member around Mo Xie Valley, Im afraid Ill have to ask the young valley master. Mo GuanJu remembered the Demonic Cults Lord who was likelying for his life and his expression changed. After he left in a hurry, Ji Chun excused himself as well. Gou Liang asked Yue Qian, I heard that the Mo Xie Valley were an affectionate bunch, but they seem more like idiots to me. Is Xia Xinya so good that hell risk his life for her? Yue Qian was clearly stumped by this question. Si Tushuang retorted, Xinya-Jiejie is both beautiful and intelligent, whats wrong with liking her? I heard that after the young master met Xinya-Jiejie, he was wholly unable to forget about her and he even created his first sword, the Guanju Sword, which he included in the betrothal gifts! Mo Xie Valley resided next to the Northern Sword Sect but it was not a part of the Yu Jian Alliance and specialized in making swords. It was said that the male descendants of the Mo Xie Valley werent given a name at birth and were instead addressed by their seniority. It was only when they made their first sword that they would then take on the name of the sword they made. Mo Guanju was such a case. Gou Liang was bewildered, Why not marry his sword? What does he even need that woman for? Si Tushuang: Yue Qian: Even if Gou Liang did not see the point, the wedding ceremony proceeded ording to schedule. The atmosphere in Mo Xie Valley grew tenser, and the night before the wedding, they confirmed the n again. They must definitely kill that big devil! Valley Master Mo wasnt fond of the troublesome bride, but he had no choice but to smile and greet the guests. The couples finished bowing to heaven and the earth without a hitch, but nobody lowered their guards. Yue Qian also participated in the n to get rid of the Demon Cults Lord. The group kept watch outside the bridal room, but the entire night passed peacefully and dawn was breaking. When Gou Liang passed by, Yue Qian abruptly hushed the others conversation. He furrowed his brows, Junior Brother, did you hear something? They immediately went on guard. Gou Liang, who had spent 60 points to buy an invisibility prop from the shop, stopped in his tracks. He knew that Yue Qian couldnt see him, he couldnt help but freeze. I didnt hear anything. Senior Brothershould I go ask the young valley master? Yes. The Demon Cults Lord was not to be underestimated. It was better to be careful. Gou Liang followed that disciple to the door of the bridal room. Mo Guanju reported that he was well when he opened the door and thanked the disciple for his hard work. When Mo Guanju returned to the room, he saw Xia Xinya had fallen asleep by the side of the bed. Mo Guanju lightened his footsteps andid her down on the bed, but he suddenly felt a sharp pain in his neck, and he fainted on top of Xia Xinya. Gou Liang had a headache when he looked at the two people heaped on top of each other. But doing nothing would be out of character for the original host. He looked around and picked up the Guanju Sword from the side. Having thought of something, a sly smile shed through his eyes. The next morning, Xia Xinya woke up with a scream. Yue Qian and the rest were rmed. They surrounded the bridal room and rushed inside. They heard the new bride cry out, Donte in! The heart Valley Master Mo sank, Guanju, son? When his son didnt answer, how could he continue waiting? He rushed into the room. The rest of them exchanged looks with each other. Yue Qian and the other core participants of the operation followed him inside. Valley Master Mo pulled aside the drapes of the bed. He saw a pale-faced Xia Xinya clutching her wedding dress that had been shed until it was ragged. Mo Guanju was knocked out on the bed. The wedding suit was intact on his upper body but his lower half was barefrom the missing pants and the missing bush above his birdie. The wedding nket embroidered with a pair of mandarin ducks ying in the water was tossed aside, and on top of it was Mo GuanJus underwear and an eye-catching pile of ck hair They took a brief look at the scene and decided to retreat outside. Is Young Valley Master Mo still alive? Gou Liang asked. Si Tushuang also looked at Yue Qian anxiously. Since Gou Liang had a dispute with the Left Guardian, Yue Qian told Si Tushuang to stay with Gou Liang and even left behind several disciples to guard them in case the Left Guardian wanted to take advantage of the situation to try something. Yue Qian remembered the condition of Young Valley Master Mo, and his mouth twitched. He held back hisughter and said solemnly, Fortunately, Bao Jiu wasnt after the young valley masters life. It seems that after his Master died, he no longer has a reason to be overly involved with the Northern Sword Sect. However, the Guanju sword was missing In the middle of his sentence, a disciple reported, Senior Brother, the GuanJu Sword has been found! But more than ten swords in Mo Xie Valleys Sword Cleansing Pond were destroyed and the thief had written tworge words on the ground Seeing the disciples awkward expression, Si Tushuang pressed, What words? The disciple was bashful: Too small. What is that supposed to mean? Si Tushuang didnt understand but Gou Liang choked on hisughter. Yue Qian opened his fan and covered his face, but amusement leaked through his eyes. In the end, Mo GuanJu managed to keep his life. After they waited three more days without any movements from the Demonic Cult, the members from each sect each bid their farewells and left. Oi, what are you following us for? Si Tushuang saw Gou Liang sticking to her Senior Brother like glue and found her extremely annoying. She thought she would finally be gone after they left Mo Xie Valley, but would she know she was so shameless! Gou Laing wrapped an arm around Yue Qians shoulder, and his fingers with red nails stroked his neck suggestively. He said in a charming voice, Shouldnt you ask if your Senior Brother wants to part with me? You, youyoure shameless! Si Tushuang stomped her foot angrily and ran off. Gou Liang grinned. Yue Qian smelled the scent from the others body, and his body became rigid, Why is Miss Ye alwaysteasing me and my junior sister? Although she was frivolous, her beauty made it hard to get mad. Who let her be blind man to fall for you? Gou Liang smirked. She wants to steal his man? If she wasnt a snotty 13 year-old, he would have sent her packing while crying daddy! Yue Qian was helpless and could only change the topic, Another li and we would be exiting the Northern City. Miss, what are your ns afterward? Gou Liang looked at him in shock, What, are you chasing me away? Missthats not what I mean. When Gou Liangs finger stopped on his sensitive Adams apple, Yue Qian couldnt maintain his smile anymore. Am I wrong? Gou Liang looked at him yfully, The Left Guardian lusts after my beauty and is a persistent fellow. If you keep me around as bait, he will surely appear. Will you really give up the opportunity to eradicate the Left Guardian of the Demonic Cult? Of course Yue Qian wont be willing. The Demonic Cult was filled with treacherous traps and its members were savages who were more difficult to track than ghosts. It would be tough finding even the most ordinary member of the Demonic Cult if they didnt choose to reveal themselves first, not to mention the Guardians who were the elders of the Demonic Cult. The Left Guardian used to serve as Bao Shis aide and had a direct hand at the massacre of the Yue n back then. How could Yue Qian allow him to live? Then Ill thank Miss Ye for your help. However, Yue Qian felt guilty about putting Gou Liang in danger. Gou Liang smiled, Then Hero Yue must protect me well. His breath gently brushed against his cheek like an orchid petal. The tips of Yue Qians ears were red. After a brief rest, they set out on their journey again. Yue Qian told his junior brothers and sisters to the Southern Mountains by themselves first. The Left Guardian was a difficult opponent and he didnt wish to endanger the lives of his juniors. When Si Tushuang learned that he was going to travel with Gou Liang, her eyes turned red, but Gou Liang still continued to tease her. With his weak body as an excuse, he asked to ride on the same horse as Yue Qian. Yue Qian: Gou Liang whispered into his ears, What if the pervert attacks me while youre not around? Yue Qian could acquiesce to his request. This time, Si Tushuang burst into tears for real. She whipped her horse and galloped off. The other disciples saw this and hastily bid their Senior Brother farewell before chasing after her. Gou Liang blocked the dust with his sleeve and leaned against Yue Qians chest with a smug smile. Yue Qians body became even more rigid. Although they were prettyx in the jianghuhe had seen another girl as wild and unruly as this youngdy. He urged the horse forward while a docile horse obediently followed them from behind. Yue Qian held the reins with one hand and grabbed the horses mane with the other all the while maintaining an unchanging positionthe wild and unruly Gou Liang had fallen asleep. If he didnt cradle her in his arms, she might fall off the horse. The two pairs of horses and people only stopped when the sun began sinking into the western mountains. Where are we? Gou Liang blearily raised his arms for a hug while his lips sought out a kiss. Yue Qian almost fell off the horse like an idiot when the soft lips touched his chin. This woke Gou Liang uppletely. He burst intoughter when he saw his flustered appearance, Why did you dodge? Are you afraid Ill eat you? Yue Qian didnt reply and tied the horses. When he turned around again, he had regained hisposure Miss Ye, since the ground is level here, well rest here tonight. Gou Liang agreed. At midnight, Yue Qian saw that Gou Liang was soundly asleep. He pressed her sleep acupuncture and brought her with him halfway up the mountain. Yue Qian was very familiar with the environment since he often came here. There was a natural spring in the area. Yue Qian loved cleanliness, and he was covered in dust after traveling. He wouldnt be able to sleep if he didnt take a bath. But he couldnt leave Gou Liang alone and vulnerable to the Left Guardian, so he had waited until now. The moon suspended in the sky was luminous with translucent light. Taking his clothes off, Yue Qian submerged himself in the spring and let out afortable sigh. In the water, he took off his underwear and washed it before throwing it onto the tree branch where his other clothes were hanging. As he was about to take a meticulous bath, he heard someoneugh. He swerved his head around, and Gou Liang who was supposed to be fast asleep was sitting up and looking at him with a smile on his face, Hero Yue has such a unique interest. But I suppose when an unmarried man and woman are alone together in the ripe night with the moon shining overhead, it would be stranger if we didnt do something. Miss Ye, you, you Yue Qian covered himself and crouched down so even his shoulders were submerged in the water. He stuttered despite himself. Gou Liang unbound his hair and untied his belt, How can we miss out when the timing and ce is perfect Yue Qian saw that she was about to take off her skirt and was scared silly. He scrambled to the far edge of the spring and turned around. He covered his eyes and said desperately, M-M-Miss Ye, please respect yourself! Gou Liangughed. The sound of the skirts fabric hitting the floor was deafening. When Yue Qian heard someone get into the water, he was forced into action. He reached out and grabbed his clothes from the tree branch and threw it on himself in a flurry. Unfortunately, the spring was too small and Gou Liang reached where he was within moments. He spread his fingers on Yue Qians chest and pressed against his back. His voice dripped with seduction, Hero Yue, why are you so anxious? Why dont you and this little girl have some fun together? The skin touching his was so soft that it made him feel numb. Yue Qian asked in a strained voice, What is your real identity?! Gou Liang leaned on his shoulder. His nose brushed against his handsome profile like he was captivated by his masculine scent, and he whispered, Hero Yue, you know already, dont you? Im an enchantress from the Harmony Sect that likes to harvest men rich in yang energy such as yourself. When her fingers slid from his chest, hovered above his pelvis, Yue Qian couldnt stand it anymore. He pushed her away with his internal force and yelled angrily, If Miss continues to disrespect herself like this, then dont me this one for?!!! Yue Qians eyes were wide with anger but he wentpletely still when he saw Gou Liang. In the pale moonlight, Gou Liangs figure was exposed to him with ck hair falling down his back like a waterfall. The enchantingly beautiful Miss Ye had a chest that was t as a field, and as her underwear clung to her skin in the water, there was an intimidating bulge. Yue Qian yelled, Y-y-you! Youre a man?!! Gou Liang stopped his fall with his hands, andzily leaned against the shore with a face full of smiles, When did I say otherwise? But, but you Yue Qian looked at the red skirt crumpled on the shore and then looked at Gou Liang who was beautiful to the point that he didnt look like a man. When he understood what had happened, he yelled angrily, You yed me! So what if I did? Who can you me for your own blindness? Gou Liang sniggered loudly. Yue Qians face was on fire. He threw his clothes into the water and charged towards him in indignation. He pushed him into the water, Let you mess with me, let you dress like a woman! Gou Liang kicked him underneath the water. Yue Qian didnt dare to use his martial arts so the two grappled at each other crudely. After a while, Yue Qian was flipped into the water by Gou Liang. The two went back and forth like this and each swallowed a good amount of water. They only stopped when they werepletely spent. Why dress like that when youre a man! Yue Qian smiled with his arm hooked around Gou Liangs shoulder like they were brothers who had gotten closer after fighting. Gou Liang turned and looked at him. His long hair was drenched and scattered over his body, and a few strands of hair were stuck to his face with water droplets hanging from them, making him seem even more ethereal. He was in a good mood, and his peach blossom eyes smiled, making a dimple appear on his left cheek. When Yue Qian saw him like this, he subconsciously froze and withdrew his arm in embarrassment. He somehow felt guilty like he was taking advantage of a young maiden. Gou Liang raised his brow, Im hiding from my enemies. Enemy? The Left Guardian? Ye Qian asked. Gou Liang nodded, Sort of. 23 years ago, the Demonic Cult massacred my n, but I fortunately survived and escaped with the secret manual that they were after. But my identity has been exposed to the Left Guardian and he will never cease until he has obtained the secret manual. Yue Qian remembered the grievance of the Yue n and smashed the surface of the water in fury, The Demonic Cult! Utterly despicable! Gou Liang pitied himself again for a second. He smiled at Yue Qian and said, I admire Hero Yues sense of righteousness, but there is currently a grave matter that Hero Yue needs to address that concerns life or death. Micough, cough, Brother Ye, please do tell. Gou Liang leisurely lifted his hand and pinched Yue Qians chin, turning it to the spring that had regained it calm, Hero Yue, your underwear is gone. Where were his clothes anywhere in the water? They had long been swept downstream by the stream! Yue Qian let out a miserable cry and dashed towards the water. Gou Liangughed heartily, hisughs reverberating through the mountains and forest. The Left Guardian hiding in the shadows suddenly cowered. Did the Lord kill Peerless Yue? Perhaps he had already recovered his cultivation? Chapter 65 - Papaya Flavored Senior Brother Gong (3): Lord Gou + Big papaya + bed = ♂ Chapter 65 - Papaya vored Senior Brother Gong (3): Lord Gou + Big papaya + bed = Trantor: KunLin Editors: Vez, rghette
The hooves of the horses kicked up the dirt on the t roads of the outskirts. The sounds of hooves resounded between the low hills and a sorry-looking figure was faintly visible amidst the dust cloud. The person ahead suddenly pulled at the reins and turned back as if to retrieve a lost item. The horse that was abruptly abandoned by Gou Liang was at a loss. It circled in one ce and when it saw the white horse heading towards them, it happily ran towards it. Yue Qian hopped off his horse and Gou Liang gave him azy look. Yue Qian felt that he was mistaken, but for a moment Gou Liangs expression was identical to the one on the chestnut horse when it greeted his white horse. He lowered his head and coughed. With a warm smile, he asked, Brother Ye, why did you stop? Should I continue following behind you and inhale dust? Laughing coldly, Gou Liang grabbed the fan hanging by Yue Qians waist and used it to brush the dust off himself. Hero Yue is quite ill-tempered. I even helped you outst night without expecting anything in return, so what are you upset about? Yue Qian became even more embarrassed. They never found Yue Qians clothes in the end and their luggage was all at the foot of the mountain. Yue Qian couldnt walk down the mountain naked, so Gou Liang had lent him his skirt. Having no other options, Yue Qian wore it, but Gou Liang wouldnt stop teasing him the entire way down, saying things like how his butt cheeks were paler than a girls. He was only allowed to return the skirt after he had washed it and dried it with internal energy. At the end, Gou Liang even asked him, Hero Yue, did it feel breezy? With Yue Qians ck history in hand, Gou Liang teased him about it whenever he could. If Gou Liang wasnt needed as bait, Yue Qian would have tossed him into the wilderness and fed him to the mosquitoes yesterday. But when he saw how he was, Yue Qian felt a bit of guilt. Although Gou Liang had a cheap mouth, he didnt mean any harm. When he was about to cave and make amends, three horses rounded the curve of the road and whizzed past them. Yue Qian swiftly evaded with Gou Liang, but thest person in the race, who possessed poor horsemanship but a furious zeal to win, took a shortcut and passed by their left. His horse stomped into a mud pit and mud sshed onto Yue Qian despite dodging. Yue Qian pursed his lips and met eyes with Gou Liang who had the same expression. Before Gou Liang could pick up his embroidery needles, the horse in front of them suddenly let out a neigh. The rider was thrown off of it and fell to the ground with a scream. Junior Brother!! Junior Brother Tang! The two people up ahead were rmed and veered their horses back. Before they arrived, Yue Qian had already brought Gou Liang over to help the person writhing and yelling in pain. He asked considerately, This brother, are you alright? Damn that hurts Junior Brother, how are you? Junior Brother Tang, are you badly hurt anywhere? He Cong and Zhu Fengyi hastily dismounted from their horses. Tang Nuo pressed his lips together to hold back tears. He rubbed his aching buttocks and sniffled, Im fine. I told you that you shouldnt rush the horse, but you just had topete. If any part of you is broken, Shi Niang will have my skin. He Cong chided him and turned around to thank Yue Qian. This brother and Miss, thank you for just now. Strangers meeting on the road is an urrence of fate, how may I address the both of you? Yue Qian calmly epted his bow like he had forgotten he was the one who had hit Tang Nuos horse and caused it to lose control. Theres no need to be courteous. His smile was wless. If I may ask, are you the head disciple of the Nine Underworld Tower, Senior He Cong, the son of the Nine Underworld Towers Sect Master, Junior Brother Tang Nuo, and the head disciple of Fan Yin Pavilion, Senior Zhu Fengyi? We are! He Cong thought he looked familiar but couldnt remember who he was. He hurriedly asked, And brother you are? Yue Qian smiled, Yue Qian of the Southern Sword Sect. Greetings to both seniors. The five major sects of the righteous path had always been on good terms with each other, and when they had Bao Shi as amon enemy, they became even more intimate and addressed each other as Senior or Junior brothers. Yue Qian, He Cong, and Zhu Fengyi were all head disciples with simr status, but since Yue Qian was the youngest, he called them Seniors. Zhu Fengyi was pleasantly surprised, So its Junior Brother Yue! Thest time I saw you was five years ago on the tform of the Martial Arts Conference! To think wed meet like this today. He Cong chimed in, Junior Brother Yue, have you been well? Gou Liang sniggered to himself. His intuition was right after all. What gentleman that was upright like jade? He was just a fraud with ck sesame fillings inside! ( ) Tang Nuo didnt want to feel left out, So you are the Peerless Yue that my Dad speaks of? Is it really true that you defeated my Senior Brother when you were only fourteen? The defeated Senior Brother: His life was so tiring with a Junior Brother who knew nothing of tact. Yue Qian smiled, Junior Brother Tang can just call me Senior. Tang Nuo was unhappy, But you are younger than me. They all call you Peerless Bro, so why cant I call you that as well? Yue Qian: Zhu Fengyi turned his head before smiling out of respect, but he identally crossed paths with Gou Liang. He cupped his fists and said, Miss, I was rude, may I ask for your name? Gou Liang didnt reply but Yue Qian answered in his stead, This is Ye Gui. Miss Ye is my friend. Before they had set out that morning, Gou Liang told him that his enemiesprised more than just the Left Guardian. It would be troublesome if he didnt disguise himself, so he asked Yue Quan to help him keep up the guise. Yue Qian harbored some doubts but he agreed in the end after discovering it seemed to be amon practice for Gou Liang. Gou Liang had his reasons for doing this. The people who coveted his position as Lord of the Demonic Cult were far more than a measly Left Guardian. If the people in the Demonic Cult learned that he had lost his cultivation, he would be devoured without a single bone remaining. Moreover, who would he cry to if he identally revealed his identity and the Target-Dada with -100 favorability value smote him with his sword? Fortunately, he had the opportunityst night to let Yue Qian know he was a man which saved him a great deal of headaches. He didnt want Yue Qian to fall for him, but only love him as a woman. Gou Liang lowered the fan covering his face. The beautiful face gave the three a shock and stunned them. Gou Liang was satisfied with the attack power of his face. He closed the fan and tapped on Yue Qians shoulder. Lets find another ce to talk. Catching up underneath the scorching sun was not his thing. After they moved to a spot under the shade, Yue Qian asked, You seemed to be in a rush, do the two seniors have something urgent at hand? He Cong replied as the oldest of the group, Right, our Master ordered Junior Brother Zhu and I to head towards the East Sea to escort Elder Jiang and his grandchild to the Martial Arts Conference. Yue Qian was puzzled. The Martial Arts Conference was held by the five major sects every five years and its purpose was to test the strength of young disciples to gauge a sects future potential. Although theoretically all heroes were weed, only the disciples under thirty participated. The Martial Arts Conference also happened to be an important factor that determined the Ranking of Heroes. As far as Yue Qian knew, there was no one of suitable age from the Jiang n that could participate in the conference. Zhu Fengyi exined, When Elder Jiangs son was killed by the Demonic Cult three years ago, he left behind a daughter. Miss Jiang has now reached marriageable age, so Elder Jiang intends to pick a spouse for her. Junior Brother Yue, as you know, the Martial Arts Conference is being held in two months. It is a ce where heroes will gather, and it will be a good opportunity to choose a partner for Miss Jiang. When the elder wrote to my Master, he said if he passed away, he worried about his granddaughters safety if she was left to safe keep the Jiang ns secret art Score of Resonance, so he intends to give the secret manual to his prospective grandson-inw as a betrothal gift. This years conference is being held by your Southern Sword Sect which happens to be far away from the East Sea, so we are moving first in preparation. He Cong added, Right. Junior Brother Yue, as you know, the Demonic Cult has been coveting theScore of Resonancefor a long time. Elder Jiangs son even died because of it. The Demonic Cult will surely make a move if they learned that they were leaving the East Sea, so Elder Jiang requested assistance from my Master and Pavillion Master Ye. Bute to think of it, Elder Jiang was always friendly with Sect Master Si Tu, so I imagined he had alsomissioned the Yu Jian Alliance. Where is Junior Brother Yue heading towards? If theres nothing urgent, why dont you join us in getting rid of those devious Demonic Cult members! Yue Qian was tempted and looked at Gou Liang. Their journey had no destination, and the Left Guardianbe it because his injuries had yet to recover or because he was scaredhad only tailed after them without revealing himself so far. Why not head towards the East Sea and kill some Demonic Cult bastards on the side? But there were too many points of mystery shrouding Gou Liang, not to mention he supposedly possessed a secret manual that the Left Guardian was after. Yue Qian worried about more trouble arising and wasnt sure if Gou Liang would be willing to go with them. Tang Nuo added, Thats a good idea! I heard that Elder Jiang pays special attention to you and holds you in high regard. I bet he is aiming for you! You are single and close in age with Miss Jiang. Not to mention, Miss Jiang is the top beauty in the jianghu right after Xia Xinya. She is a good match for Peerless Bro. Since Sect Master Si Tu is close with the Jiang n, he certainly wont mind deepening it evenwuwu! Gou Liang lightly swept his gaze over him. Tang Guo was dense and noticed nothing, but He Cong who was sitting next to him felt a chill on his back and reflexively blocked his Junior Brothers mouth. Gou Liang stood up after feeding the horses and dusted off his hands. Since theres nothing else to do, theres no problem with making a trip to the East Sea. After saying this, he got on the horse and rode away. Ye Hui, dont randomly go off on your own! Yue Qian saw the other quickly leaving his field of vision and rushed to catch up. Zhu Fengyi and He Cong looked at each other, and thetter sighed at his Junior Brother who was feeling displeased with him, One day you will suffer a loss because of your mouth. Tang Nuo was aggrieved, What did I say wrong! Zhu Fengyi smiled despite himself. He told him to get on his horse and went to catch up with Yue Qian and Gou Liang. They traveled non-stop the entire way and in the evening, they decided to lodge at an inn. Customers, are you staying at the inn or stopping by to eat? Please give us four rooms. He Cong had it nned out. Since he didnt feel at ease leaving his Junior Brother by himself, they would stay together in a room. The others could each get their own rooms. The worker was about to respond when Yue Qian interjected, No, three rooms are enough. Yue Qian noticed the looks he was receiving and suddenly realized that Gou Liang was dressed as a girl. He froze and exined stiffly: Ye Gui is a girl, and it wouldnt be safe for her to stay alone He Cong, Zhu Fengyi, and Tang Nuo: Oh, but its safe for you to stay with her? v Gou Liangughed softly. Hisughter was like the thawing of winter and the blooming of flowers for miles. It made the people eating and talking in the inns lobby fall silent as they stared at him in a stupor. When the worker led them to their rooms, Tang Nuo slowed down and whispered to his Senior Brother, I didnt expect them to have that kind of rtionship. So he was that sort of Peerless Yue, tut-tut. He Cong noticed how Yue Qian walking in front of them had stiffened and blocked his Junior Brothers mouth again. When they entered their rooms, Yue Qian smiled bitterly, Brother Ye, my reputation is about to fall into shambles because of you. Gou Liang gave him an askance look, The men downstairs are all envious to death, yet you dwell in blessings and remain ignorant of it. Yue Qian broke out of character and gave him an eye roll. Gou Liang was pleased and the smile on his face didnt disappear for a long time. After they ate dinner, He Cong made Tang Nuo leave to invite Yue Qian over for drinks while he and Zhu Fengyi discussed some things. Tang Nuo had just exited the room when he saw Yue Qian walking upstairs while carrying a big parcelhe seemed to have just returned from outside. Tang Nuo ryed the invitation, but Yue Qian politely declined and hurried back to his room, closing the door behind him. Tang Nuo exhaled and dashed back to the room with gleaming eyes, interrupting his Senior Brothers who were discussing official businesses. Senior Brother, Senior Brother, guess what I saw? The two looked at him and indulged him with a small smile on their faces. I saw Yue Qian returning to his room with a bag of womens clothing! The parcel was wrapped tightly, but he saw a bolt of red. At a nce, he knew they were for Gou Liang. But! That wasnt the main point! Tang Nuo excitedly grabbed He Congs hands, I heard from the worker that Miss Ye is taking a bath in the room, but Yue Qian walked in just like that! They definitely have that sort of rtionship, it cant possibly be another type of rtionship! He Cong pulled his hands back, What does that have to do with you? He wished he could stuff his stupid Junior Brother back into his Shi Niangs belly to be reborn! (#) Zhu Fengyi chuckled, Its a waste of Junior Brother Tangs talent to not join Bai Xiao Tower. Meanwhile, next door, Yue Qian could hear everything that Tang Nuo had shouted out in excitement. He rubbed his forehead, Now I cant wash myself clean even if I jump into the yellow river. Gou Liang was watching Tang Nuos stand-upedy through the systems monitor. When he saw Yue Qians dark expression, the smile on his face grew wider. He waved his hand, Hey, the water isnt hot anymore. Yue Qian had already grown ustomed to being ordered around. Keeping thest bit of hisposure, he walked over and when he discovered that there was no more hot water to pour, he wanted him to get out of the water. Gou Liang nced at him, Dont you have a deep reserve of internal force? Its not like you can store it away and eat it, you might as well use it to heat my bath water. Yue Qian was speechless. Feeling resigned, he walked forward and said, Brother Ye has the thickest skin of anyone I have ever met. You tter me. Gou Liang always took a mile when he was given an inch. After he finished soaking in the bath, he made Yue Qian dry his hair while he made clothes from the red silk and fabric bought by Yue Qian. Yue Qian teased him while drying his hair, Why do you always wear red? Everyone was asking me for wedding wine when I went to the store earlier. Red was rarely worn on normal asions, and all the red fabrics in the store were meant for making wedding outfits. Gou Liang asked, Did you agree? His voice blurred the lines of genders but was maic unlike a womans making it even more seductive. His voice was a hook that could subconsciously capture anyones attention and he had a rare smile on his face. When Yue Qian listened to him, his mood lifted instantly. Internal energy gathered at the tips of his fingers and hebed through the others hair in contentment. He smiled, Brother Ye, stop making fun of me. Why is Hero Yue shy? Did you not hear what the gongzi from the Tang n said? There is a delicate beauty waiting for you at the East Sea. Perhaps after seeing your face, Elder Jiang would want to marry his granddaughter to you on the spot. Brother Ye shouldnt take his words seriously, lest it ruins Miss Jiangs reputation. Oh, you havent even married her yet and youre already looking out for her? When did I say I was going to marry her? Hmph. The two countered back and forth and when they finally stopped, Yue Qian felt silly for taking it so seriously. Seeing that Gou Liang was unhappy, Yue Qian changed the topic, Howe Brother Ye is so good at needlework? It looks even better than the works of the disciples from the Embroidery Tower. The Embroidery Tower was a subsidiary sect of the Nine Underworld Tower and its founder was a female disciple from Fan Yin Pavilion. Fan Yin Pavilion and the Nine Underworld Tower were both located in the central ins and since the rtionship between the two sects was intimate, marriage between their disciples wasmon. After marrying into the Tang n, the founder of the Embroidery Tower created a martial art based on the Nine Underworld Towers hidden weapon arts which used embroidery tools as weapons and were abination of sound and surprise attacks. Since the founder cultivated the path of embroidery, the majority of the Embroidery Tower were women who were devoted to the study of embroidery, and their embroidery products were extremely popr within the martial arts circle, even Xia Xinya and Mo Guanjus wedding outfits were made by the Embroidery Tower. Yue Qians words werent necessarily empty praises. An embroidery frame the length of a square zhang was set up in the candle-lit room. Gou Liang used both hands and his fingers flew across the red silk. The outline of the embroidery soon took formit was a phoenix that looked like it was about to take flight. The stitches were precise and theposition of the threads color was impable. Such skills were impossible to achieve without year-long practices. Gou Liang looked at him and smiled mysteriously, So Im no longer an enchantress from the Harmony Sect, but an embroidery girl from the Embroidery Tower instead? Yue Qian was embarrassed. After all, he held some responsibility for what his junior sister said. I dont mean it like that, I was only curious as to why Brother Ye is so proficient at needlework despite being a man. Who decided that embroidery is only for women? Isnt the current head of the Embroidery Tower an old geezer? Tower Master Qin is only forty, he cant be considered a geezer The wife of the old geezer that Gou Liang spoke of was the Martial Aunt of the Southern Sword Sect, so Yue Qian subconsciously defended Tower Master Qin, but when he received a re from Gou Liang, he gave up on making retorts. Yue Qian concentrated on drying andbing Gou Liangs hair. The locks of hair were softer than the highest quality of silk that he had bought; they were long and thick, and each strand was perfect like they were meticulously selected. Even though Gou Liang didnt use any products, the strands of hair had an alluring scent that lingered even after a long time. He seemed to have lost track of time, and when he saw that Gou Liang was nearly done embroidering a set of outfits, he discovered that the hair he had been stroking had, in fact, dried a long time ago. Yue Qian hastily retracted his hand, and his ears suspiciously darkened. Gou Liang pressed his lips together to prevent himself fromughing and gave him an embroidery thread, Tie my hair, its getting in my way. Yue Qian made a sound of affirmation and quickly gathered his hair and tied it at the end. When he set down his hair, he sighed, I have never brushed another persons hair, but somehow it feels like I have done it many times before. It doesnt seem that hardBrother Ye, watch out! Hiss! Gou Liang sucked on his finger that was pricked by the needle. His heart felt both sweet and sour. Of course he had done it many times before. In the seventeen years that they were together, even he had lost count of how many times Zhong Quan had brushed his hair Yue Qian saw the tears forming in his eyes and thought it must have hurt. He reminded him to be more careful but his goodwill was disregarded, and Gou Liangs expression changed, saying to him impatiently, Stay away from me, youre tripping me up. Yue Qian, He good-naturedly got up, but he only walked a couple of steps when Gou Liang stopped him. Big Brother Ye, do you have any othermands? Yue Qian felt that his Masters concern over his sword intent being too ruthless was unnecessary. Look at how tolerant he was! Gou Liang beckoned him to sit and used his finger to lift the clothes on his shoulder, Theres a rip here. How is it appropriate for the number one gongzi on the Heroes Ranking to wear tattered clothes like this? Saying this, he selected a thread with a matching color to Yue Qians clothes, threaded it, and started sewing. In no time the tear was fixed and he even embroidered a simple dragon design. He was satisfied with the result, he stroked it then tied off the thread and lowered his head to bite the thread in two. Yue Qian slightly moved his head askew. The droopingshes casted shadows underneath the others eyes and his expression that always carried a sharp-edge to it had thawed into a most tender look. His heart felt like it was being mmed against like the morning bells of the Shaolin Temple and his ears were drowning in the noise of his own uncontroble heartbeat. Gou Liang heard it loud and clear and smiled as he rolled up the threads, What are you staring at me for? The noise in Yue Qians ears exploded. His face was blood red, and when he heard Gou Liangs question, he didnt know how to deal with this strange and unfamiliar feeling and stuttered, N, nothing, its just that since my Mother passed, no one has sewed my clothes for me like this The smile on Gou Liangs face fell. What regret, what nostalgia? All gone in seconds! His face was icy, he grabbed Yue Qians neck and pushed him onto the bed, smiling, What did you say just now? Yue Qian, I, I Gou Liangs grip tightened and his smile was frightening, Im like your mother? Yue Qian, N, no, thats not what I meant Gou Liang didnt want his exnation and poked him with a needle. Yue Qian saw that he was going to poke him again and started to struggle. Ye Gui, Ye Gui, stop In the room next door, Zhu Fengyi, He Cong, and his junior brother listened to the sound of the bed hitting against the wall and trembled. When the battle ended after two hours, they finally heard the sounds of gasping for breath: The battle was so intense
Little theater: The Left Guardian, harmed by his own brain holes to the point of a nosebleed, rolled up some tissues and stuffed them up his nose: Can you show some respect for the viin out to kill you? (?)=͹ System: Heh, is being a viin so amazing? I once thought I was the protagonist. (T^T)ةߩ Biological Mom Brain holes need to be treated.ޣޣ Chapter 66 - Papaya Flavored Senior Brother Gong (4): Fresh way of flirting! Lets go! Chapter 61 - Honey Tangerine vored Shadow Guard Gong (19): Cheap scumsmit mutual harm! A great change Trantor: KunLin Editors: Vez, rghette
*Heaven-fated body/person has been changed to son of heaven in some parts ordingly.
Three months after he had passed on his authority in court, the Emperor announced that he was going to abdicate. The news shocked everyone. After the ministers visited the Emperor, they were given a scare by the heavily ill Emperor whose head was full of white hair. They heard the Emperor personally say, Zhen has led campaigns on the battlefield since the age of fourteen. Later on in life, zhen discarded martial prowess to pick up the pen, striving only to better the country. Zhen dare not talk about merits, but at the very least, there were no demerits. Now zhen is ill. Towards running the court, zhen has the will but not the strength. The Crown Prince has been handling the matters in court without fault and there are many beloved subjects able to assist him. Zhen is assured. In the next few days, have the Ministry of Ceremonies pick an auspicious day to have the Crown Prince ascend the throne. All of you here are loyal and capable subjects and are the pirs of the country. From today forth, do well to treat the Crown Prince like you would zhencough, cough, cough. No matter how many thoughts were in their heads, they could only ept and carry out the decree. The Emperor couldnt wait any longer. Although repeatingly taking the secret medicine preserved his life, the bacsh was also very serious. In the short half a year period, his hair had be grey and his body was rotting and leaving him hollow from the inside. He knew he didnt have much longer to live, so he summoned Zhong Yue to push their agreement forward. Zhong Yue still couldnt confirm the depth of Li Yans feelings towards him, but seeing that the Emperor was indeed tight on time, he could only grit his teeth and agree. After receiving the auspicious hour from the Ministry of Ceremonies, Li Yan couldnt hide his joy. Chong Hui. He hurriedly headed to the side pce where Zhong Yue was living and drew him into his arms. Zhong Yue was stunned. He then turned his head, smiling while asking, Dear Yan, what causes you to be so happy? Two years time had passed and he was nearing adulthood. The immature physique of a teenager had receded and his temperament had be more refined, like a jeweled sword with an unexpectedly sharp edge, causing people to ponder. Moreover, his injuries had already healed. His current appearance was even more beautiful than when they had first met. Looking at his smile that was akin to a blooming flower, all memories of his ugly side scattered into dust. Zhong Yue had always done things in a high profile manner. Many people, including Li Yan, knew that the Emperor had only passed the decree after meeting with Zhong Yue. The Crown Prince being able to ascend to the throne so smoothly wasrgely attributed to him. Today the Ministry of Ceremonies had decided on the ascension date. It is set to be on the fifteenth of next month. In just one more month, Ill be able to sit on the throne. At that time Li Yan controlled the ecstacy and impatience in his heart. He kissed Zhong Yues forehead and said adoringly, Chong Hui, meeting you, knowing you, and loving you is my luck umted from three lifetimes. Tears formed in Zhong Yues eyes. Faced with this kind of Li Yan, he was dazed. The gentleness in Li Yans eyes was undoubtedly sincere. This sort of gaze made Zhong Yue deeply entranced, the unpleasantness of the past all disappeared in the moment. He was suddenly uncertain: In this lifetime, except for this man in front of him, there probably wont be a second person who can make him love and hate so deeplycan he really harden his heart, ruin his path to rulership, and take his life? However, what Li yan said next quickly trampled hisst trace of hesitation. Li Yan asked him, Chong Hui had said before that once you reach adulthood youll be able to take over the Zhong n. At that time, will you return to TianJi Mountain? Zhong Yues heart sank but he smiled and said, Theres no need to wait until my birthday. On the day you ascend the throne, my nsmen would ept me as the n Head ande to take me back to the n. The Emperor meant to step down for King An, but I entered the pce that day and negotiated with him using this as the condition. I told him that I, Zhong Yue, will only recognize you as the monarch. So long as I live for a day, the Zhong ns attitude wont change, and only then did he give up that idea. Its justIm afraid this parting, its uncertain if we can meet again in this lifetime. Li Yan didnt discover theplicated look in his eyes. Hearing how Father Emperor had originally chosen King An and had wanted to push him aside, Li Yan narrowed his eyes faintly. In his heart, he determined he mustpletely eliminate King An. Then listening on, Li Yan felt overjoyed, then grateful, and then reluctant, Chong Hui, dont go. Didnt we promise to see all the beautiful sceneries and to create a flourishing new age together hand in hand? Stay by my side forever, isnt that good? Zhong Yue hugged him tightly, he said with a voice choked with emotions, Dear Yan, Im also unwilling, butI have no other choice. Only your life can redeem mine. He could only make a choice. Li Yan didnt know what he was thinking. He heard him then pressed, Why? TianJi Mountain is only a few days away from the capital. Even if we cant stay together for long periods of time, at that time you are the master of the Zhong n and I am the countrys monarch. If we want to meet, who can stop us? You dont understandthe n rule is like this. I originally thought we could stay together if I just give up the Zhong n and give up my identity as someone from TianJi Mountain. But if I do that, you wouldnt be able to obtain the world. You will regret it, rue it, be tormented and agonized. How can I bear that? Rather than letting you be sad by my side, why not freely go our own ways? Chong Hui, dont say that. What meaning is there to the mountains and rivers without you? Li Yan made him face him and held his face, Rules are made by people. After you be the head, why cant you change it? Or is it that youre not willing to be together with me? What are you saying, if not for you, why would I Chong Hui, dont cry. I know your difficulties, but I also believe things can be changed through effort. To be where we are today, we had to cut down countless obstacles before we could walk a smooth road. Now no one can stop us from being together. Zhong Yue cried even harder. He asked Li Yan, Do you love me? Of course. The waters are plenty, but I only want you. Li Yan said with conviction. Zhong Yue breathed in deeply. He hugged him tighter and said in a low voice, Li Yan, remember what you said todaydont lie to me. King Ans Manor. It was shrouded in gloompared to the East Pce where joy hung on everyones brows. Niu Bi looked at King Ans dark expression and said, Your Highness, have you thought it through? There is no going back after youve taken this step. King An clenched his fists, Could it be sir has some other ways? Even if I concede, is there truly a way out for me? Thinking of the news he had received from his secret channel, he hated that he couldnt tie Zhong Yue to five horses and dismember him. Clearly, Father Emperor had intentions to depose the Crown Prince and instate him instead, but unexpectedly in the end he still yielded to the power of TianJi Mountain, choosing to pass the throne to Li Yan, who was supported by Zhong Yue. They had clearly conspired to steal what originally shouldve been his! Seeing how Li Yans ascension date was nearing, King An knew how perilous his own situation was. He could only cut off his own retreat and stake everything on onest fight. He clearly understood that if he gave up thisst window of opportunity, Li Yan would never keep him around as an idle kingjust like if he was the one who seeded, he would refuse to let Li Yan live for a moment longer. So he could only gamble everything. Moreover, King An had his own trusted aides at court, not to mention the support of his maternal n. If that wasnt enough, there was still the Zhang n. Zhang Tian once humiliated Zhong Yue, the Zhang n surely wouldnt just sit idly by as Li Yan ascended the throne. With this in mind,it wasntpletely impossible for him to seize the throne. Even if he failed, the worst oue would merely be Thinking up to here, King An said heavily, Sir doesnt need to say anything more. The winner takes all. Whether I seed or fail, this prince wont shrink back! Zhong Manor. Li Xi once again disguised himself and came to visit. This time Gou Liang was toozy to see him. He had had a Quan shadow guard pass on a messageto do nothing extra. However, at the same time he knew that Li Xi would definitely not listen. As expected, not a few days had passed when Zhong Quan received a report, Master, there are movements in the south. The subordinates left by Emperor Wus brother are heading north; they are certain to arrive before the ascension ceremony. Li Xi is making his move. Not only that, Quan Yas investigation also revealed that King An was also mobilizing troops in secret and Li Yan was gathering soldiers as an insurance as well. At the same time, the Emperor was guarded against Zhong Yue and had left an escape route for himself. Gou Liang smiled, They are truly rted, their ambition lives up to their bloodline as descendants of the founding Emperor. Like this, on the day of Li Yans ascension ceremony, there would be at least four armies greeting each other. Oh right, the Zhong nsmen that had already been sent from TianJi Mountain couldnt be forgotten. Zhong Yue nned to resolve his life and death crisis on that day, and the Zhong n had attached utmost importance to this matter. Even the n Head who rarely ventured out came personally to ensure no mishap urred. Jackals, wolves, tigers and panthers all gathered in one pce. It would surely be a lively scene. Gou Liang rubbed his lips with a small smile. He looked forward to it quite a bit. Before Li Yans ascension ceremony was the Zhong ns death anniversary. On that day, Gou Liang brought Zhong Quan and a few other shadow guards to give offerings. He didnt go visit the memorial set up by the Emperor at HuGuo Temple, instead he went outside of the capital to where the bodies of the Zhong n members were buried. This ce used to be apletely barren piece of scorched earth, but after ten years, the wild grasses had regrown and were now flourishing. This ce was a taboo for the natives in the capital. Whether it was because they were afraid of the State Teachers mysterious arts or because they felt reverence in their hearts, no one dared to disturb the Zhong n members who rest here. They all cautiously avoided this ce. The wild grasses here grew freely, pushing against each other and were nearly three meters tall, reaching just short of a persons chest. The entire way there was peaceful. When the joss sticks were burnedpletely and the paper money was scattered into ashes, the people hiding in the dark still hadnt made a move. Thats right, Gou Liang came here with two purposes today. One was to give offerings, and the second was to use himself as bait to lure the person working for Zhong Yues great-grandfather into the open. That person knew the secret that among two sons of heaven, only one could live. The date where Zhong Yue was nning to resolve his ordeal was quickly approaching. An uncertain factor like him, they will definitely try to get rid of him before the ascension ceremony. And today was the best opportunity. However, the person was even more patient than Gou Liang had thought. When the offering ritual came to an end, Gou Liang who was silent for a long time raised his hand and said, Bring the wine. A cup of yellow wine spilled onto the earth. Grandfather, Father, Mother, Chang Qing didnt fail your expectations. Everyone who harmed the Zhong n has been made to pay in blood. He bowed. Grandfather, the countrys fate ising to an end. The Li Dynasty has not ceased to have anything to do with my Zhong n. The will of Heaven is hard to defy. Grandfather, if youre watching from the nine springs underneath, dont me yourself. The Zhong n has done nothing wrong and has had a clear consciousness towards the Li Dynasty, so dont worry. He drank three times. Mother, Im doing well now. He looked at Zhong Quan and said while smiling, The words you said to your son back then, I remember them all. IIve already met the person you told me about, so dont worry about me anymore. Zhong Quan. Gou Liang passed over the wine cup and called out. Subordinate is here. Kneel, kowtow in my ce. Zhong Quan was touched. He knelt with no hesitation and kowtowed sincerely. He kowtowed thrice before standing up. He thought silently in his heart: Daren, rest assured, no matter what happens in the future, Zhong Quan will not fail in what you entrusted to me. If youre watching from below, please watch over Master and ensure he lives a long, healthy, and peaceful life. The sun was setting west, Gou Liang took onest look before putting on his mask again. He said quietly, Lets go. Because of the tall wild grasses, Zhong Quan didnt push the wheelchair and carried him instead to prevent him from getting hurt. He had only walked a few steps when he heard a movement by his ear. With light steps, he carried Gou Liang and leapt into the air onto the stalk of a wild grass. His weight caused the wild grass to bend slightly, but he stood steadily on top of it. The wind whistled, carrying along the grass seeds which had be sharp weapons as it flew towards Gou Liang. The birds, snakes, and frogs that didnt manage to leave in time became sacrifices of dismembered bloody flesh as they let out ear-piercing and intive cries. Zhong Quan blocked it off with his sword qi. The shadow guards apanying them also revealed themselves. Confirming their targets, they led the ughter as they darted into the densely grown wild grass. Gou Liang took off the hood of his cloak. ck and green grass seeds filled his vision and a strong inner force caused his clothes to flutter wildly. Vegetation grew densely in the wilderness, Zhong Quan carried Gou Liang and nimbly moved on the top of the wild grass. His sword qi blocked any wild grass seeds and asionally, the razor-sharp leaves that were mixed in, producing sharp metallic sounds as they shed with the de. Gou Liang with a not bad expression thought in his heart: Using fluttering flowers and flying leaves to cause great harm, this is the stuff of the legends. It is indeed impressive! Master, be careful. When Zhong Quan saw he had taken off his hood, the arm holding him became tighter. No big deal, how many people are there? No less than a hundred, but this subordinate can handle it, Master can rest assured. Gou Liang saw how he was swinging his sword with ease and was naturally at ease, but he still said, You have to be careful too. If you dare to get hurt, Ill punish you. Zhong Quan pursed his lips and smiled. Although he didnt reply, the movements of his sword became even faster. A ferocious close quarterbat took ce in the midst of the wild grass. Whether they were dead or injured, no one let out a single cry, though the whistling of the wind and the rustling of the grass grew more and more intense. Blood sttered onto the des of the grass. Unable to bear the weight, the des of grass bent over. Drops of dark red blood dripped from them then disappeared into the soil. The battle was at an impasse for nearly a quarter of an hour, then there was a long cry and the opposing side switched tactics. The other side no longer cared whether they made amotion or not, or if they would be able to erase all their traces. Poisoned arrows covered the sky and shot towards them. Zhong Quan frowned. He fended off the attacks while retreating, Master, Quan One had already brought men to surround the area, but this time he wont let go easily. This ce is dangerous and it is no longer safe to observe. This subordinate will take you away first, alright? Gou Liang hadnt watched enough yet but he knew right now he would only be a big burden that tied Zhong Quans hands and feet. He nodded. Seeing that they wanted to leave, the long cry sounded again. The poisoned arrows were switched out for ming arrows. Where they fell, a fire caught and thick smoke soon rose from the burning grass. Cough, cough. Gou Liang choked. He quickly covered his mouth and nose. Zhong Quan furrowed his brow and began to push his martial arts to the limit! It was like he had grown eyes on his back. The arrows flying towards them were easily evaded by him or blocked by his sword. In an instant, they had left the battlefield. The opponents side hade prepared. Their way back to the capital was full of traps and ambushes. Unfortunately, the mantis stalks the cicada without being aware of the oriole behindin the end he still underestimated thework of the capital Zhong n. He didnt expect for Gou Liang to have so many highly trained shadow guards by his side. Not only did the suicide soldiers he sent fail to take Gou Liangs life, they were all killed instead. Seeing that his side was already exhausted, it was unlikely he would be able to fulfill his purpose today. Although he was unwilling, he had no choice but to retreat. The Quan shadow guards chased his tail and even exchanged moves with him several times, but in the end, he still managed to escape. Quan One reported, This subordinate was iptent and failed toplete the mission. We only managed to injure his arm. This result wasnt out of Gou Liangs expectation. No need to me yourself, you did very well. Saying this, he took the sword Quan One presented to him. His finger tip lightly brushed over the blood on the sword. He calcted, then said his hard to conceal puzzlement, It was actuallyhim. The fifteenth of September. The Crown Prince officially inherited the throne and the ascension ceremony began. The Emperor has decreed: Zhen has been in this seat for twenty one years and has never forgotten the spirit of preceding ancestors, to be diligent, fair, and earnest in leading the country. Although zhen does not possess the talent to unify and stabilize the country, zhen has never shirked his duty. Zhen spent his youth on the battlefield and now an old illness has already taken a deep root and zhen can no longer watch over the country. Thus, zhen now announced to the ancestral temple, the seat will be passed onto the Crown Prince and zhen will step down as the Emperor Emeritus. May the country stand eternally and themon people prosper. End. Your officials have received the decree. May the Emperor live for a hundred thousand years! Your son obeys. Thank you for Father Emperors grace. Your son will definitely strive to govern the country and live diligently to not fall short of your expectations. Li Yan raised his hands and epted the imperial edict, then turned around to face the state officials. The hundreds of officials bowed and said, We greet your Majesty. We greet the Emperor Emeritus. May you both live for a hundred thousand years! Emperor Wu moved seat to the side, leaving the lofty dragon throne empty. The eunuch overseeing the ceremony loudly announced the rules of the ceremony again and invited the Crown Prince to the back of the pce to change into the dragon robe and wear the dragon crown. As Li Yan bid farewell to the Emperor Emeritus, his eyes glided across the now empty dragon throne. He walked towards the inner pce inrge strides. His steps were very steady but they also seemed eager. Dear Lan. Li Yan had already shed the robes worn by a Crown Prince and was waiting for an officer to help him into the dragon robe. He didnt notice when the other had walked to his side, only realizing the others presence after he had spoken. Chong Hui, why are you here? Li Yans eyes were full of impatience but faced with Zhong Yue, he still held his temper. Zhong Yue looked at the kneeling officer who was holding the jade girdle of the dragon robe and the dragon crown in his hands. He lifted his head and smiled at him, Dear Lan, Ill personally help you wear it, okay? Li Yan cheerfully agreed. He dismissed the attendants and pulled him into his arms, Chong Hui, zhen is so happy. Im also happy for you. Zhong Yue raised his arms and hugged him back, causing Li Yan to smile. Zhong Yue carefully helped him dress. He tied the belt. The nine dragon link girdle fit extremely well. He rose and fixed Li Yans dragon crown. Through the curtain of pearls, he could see Li Yans handsome face, and pain shed through his eyes again. Li Yan, are you happy today? Of course! Thendo you love me? Zhong Yue asked this question again. Li Yan hugged him and said, smiling, Naturally zhen loves you. The heavens can be witness to my feelings, I vow itll never change. Chong Hui, you know zhens heart. Reallythen it cant be better. Theres not much time left, Chong Hui,ter There was a pain in his chest. Li Yan lowered his head in shock and saw Zhong Yues face covered in tears. He gripped a dagger tightly in his hand with the sharp tip buried in his chest. A blood red color seeped through the golden dragon robe. Youwhy Your Majesty, its almost time, youah!!! His personal eunuch let out a shattering scream, a prelude to the great changes that would happen on this day. Chapter 87 - Pineaple Flavored Beastman Gong (5) Chapter 61 - Honey Tangerine vored Shadow Guard Gong (19): Cheap scumsmit mutual harm! A great change Trantor: KunLin Editors: Vez, rghette
*Heaven-fated body/person has been changed to son of heaven in some parts ordingly.
Three months after he had passed on his authority in court, the Emperor announced that he was going to abdicate. The news shocked everyone. After the ministers visited the Emperor, they were given a scare by the heavily ill Emperor whose head was full of white hair. They heard the Emperor personally say, Zhen has led campaigns on the battlefield since the age of fourteen. Later on in life, zhen discarded martial prowess to pick up the pen, striving only to better the country. Zhen dare not talk about merits, but at the very least, there were no demerits. Now zhen is ill. Towards running the court, zhen has the will but not the strength. The Crown Prince has been handling the matters in court without fault and there are many beloved subjects able to assist him. Zhen is assured. In the next few days, have the Ministry of Ceremonies pick an auspicious day to have the Crown Prince ascend the throne. All of you here are loyal and capable subjects and are the pirs of the country. From today forth, do well to treat the Crown Prince like you would zhencough, cough, cough. No matter how many thoughts were in their heads, they could only ept and carry out the decree. The Emperor couldnt wait any longer. Although repeatingly taking the secret medicine preserved his life, the bacsh was also very serious. In the short half a year period, his hair had be grey and his body was rotting and leaving him hollow from the inside. He knew he didnt have much longer to live, so he summoned Zhong Yue to push their agreement forward. Zhong Yue still couldnt confirm the depth of Li Yans feelings towards him, but seeing that the Emperor was indeed tight on time, he could only grit his teeth and agree. After receiving the auspicious hour from the Ministry of Ceremonies, Li Yan couldnt hide his joy. Chong Hui. He hurriedly headed to the side pce where Zhong Yue was living and drew him into his arms. Zhong Yue was stunned. He then turned his head, smiling while asking, Dear Yan, what causes you to be so happy? Two years time had passed and he was nearing adulthood. The immature physique of a teenager had receded and his temperament had be more refined, like a jeweled sword with an unexpectedly sharp edge, causing people to ponder. Moreover, his injuries had already healed. His current appearance was even more beautiful than when they had first met. Looking at his smile that was akin to a blooming flower, all memories of his ugly side scattered into dust. Zhong Yue had always done things in a high profile manner. Many people, including Li Yan, knew that the Emperor had only passed the decree after meeting with Zhong Yue. The Crown Prince being able to ascend to the throne so smoothly wasrgely attributed to him. Today the Ministry of Ceremonies had decided on the ascension date. It is set to be on the fifteenth of next month. In just one more month, Ill be able to sit on the throne. At that time Li Yan controlled the ecstacy and impatience in his heart. He kissed Zhong Yues forehead and said adoringly, Chong Hui, meeting you, knowing you, and loving you is my luck umted from three lifetimes. Tears formed in Zhong Yues eyes. Faced with this kind of Li Yan, he was dazed. The gentleness in Li Yans eyes was undoubtedly sincere. This sort of gaze made Zhong Yue deeply entranced, the unpleasantness of the past all disappeared in the moment. He was suddenly uncertain: In this lifetime, except for this man in front of him, there probably wont be a second person who can make him love and hate so deeplycan he really harden his heart, ruin his path to rulership, and take his life? However, what Li yan said next quickly trampled hisst trace of hesitation. Li Yan asked him, Chong Hui had said before that once you reach adulthood youll be able to take over the Zhong n. At that time, will you return to TianJi Mountain? Zhong Yues heart sank but he smiled and said, Theres no need to wait until my birthday. On the day you ascend the throne, my nsmen would ept me as the n Head ande to take me back to the n. The Emperor meant to step down for King An, but I entered the pce that day and negotiated with him using this as the condition. I told him that I, Zhong Yue, will only recognize you as the monarch. So long as I live for a day, the Zhong ns attitude wont change, and only then did he give up that idea. Its justIm afraid this parting, its uncertain if we can meet again in this lifetime. Li Yan didnt discover theplicated look in his eyes. Hearing how Father Emperor had originally chosen King An and had wanted to push him aside, Li Yan narrowed his eyes faintly. In his heart, he determined he mustpletely eliminate King An. Then listening on, Li Yan felt overjoyed, then grateful, and then reluctant, Chong Hui, dont go. Didnt we promise to see all the beautiful sceneries and to create a flourishing new age together hand in hand? Stay by my side forever, isnt that good? Zhong Yue hugged him tightly, he said with a voice choked with emotions, Dear Yan, Im also unwilling, butI have no other choice. Only your life can redeem mine. He could only make a choice. Li Yan didnt know what he was thinking. He heard him then pressed, Why? TianJi Mountain is only a few days away from the capital. Even if we cant stay together for long periods of time, at that time you are the master of the Zhong n and I am the countrys monarch. If we want to meet, who can stop us? You dont understandthe n rule is like this. I originally thought we could stay together if I just give up the Zhong n and give up my identity as someone from TianJi Mountain. But if I do that, you wouldnt be able to obtain the world. You will regret it, rue it, be tormented and agonized. How can I bear that? Rather than letting you be sad by my side, why not freely go our own ways? Chong Hui, dont say that. What meaning is there to the mountains and rivers without you? Li Yan made him face him and held his face, Rules are made by people. After you be the head, why cant you change it? Or is it that youre not willing to be together with me? What are you saying, if not for you, why would I Chong Hui, dont cry. I know your difficulties, but I also believe things can be changed through effort. To be where we are today, we had to cut down countless obstacles before we could walk a smooth road. Now no one can stop us from being together. Zhong Yue cried even harder. He asked Li Yan, Do you love me? Of course. The waters are plenty, but I only want you. Li Yan said with conviction. Zhong Yue breathed in deeply. He hugged him tighter and said in a low voice, Li Yan, remember what you said todaydont lie to me. King Ans Manor. It was shrouded in gloompared to the East Pce where joy hung on everyones brows. Niu Bi looked at King Ans dark expression and said, Your Highness, have you thought it through? There is no going back after youve taken this step. King An clenched his fists, Could it be sir has some other ways? Even if I concede, is there truly a way out for me? Thinking of the news he had received from his secret channel, he hated that he couldnt tie Zhong Yue to five horses and dismember him. Clearly, Father Emperor had intentions to depose the Crown Prince and instate him instead, but unexpectedly in the end he still yielded to the power of TianJi Mountain, choosing to pass the throne to Li Yan, who was supported by Zhong Yue. They had clearly conspired to steal what originally shouldve been his! Seeing how Li Yans ascension date was nearing, King An knew how perilous his own situation was. He could only cut off his own retreat and stake everything on onest fight. He clearly understood that if he gave up thisst window of opportunity, Li Yan would never keep him around as an idle kingjust like if he was the one who seeded, he would refuse to let Li Yan live for a moment longer. So he could only gamble everything. Moreover, King An had his own trusted aides at court, not to mention the support of his maternal n. If that wasnt enough, there was still the Zhang n. Zhang Tian once humiliated Zhong Yue, the Zhang n surely wouldnt just sit idly by as Li Yan ascended the throne. With this in mind,it wasntpletely impossible for him to seize the throne. Even if he failed, the worst oue would merely be Thinking up to here, King An said heavily, Sir doesnt need to say anything more. The winner takes all. Whether I seed or fail, this prince wont shrink back! Zhong Manor. Li Xi once again disguised himself and came to visit. This time Gou Liang was toozy to see him. He had had a Quan shadow guard pass on a messageto do nothing extra. However, at the same time he knew that Li Xi would definitely not listen. As expected, not a few days had passed when Zhong Quan received a report, Master, there are movements in the south. The subordinates left by Emperor Wus brother are heading north; they are certain to arrive before the ascension ceremony. Li Xi is making his move. Not only that, Quan Yas investigation also revealed that King An was also mobilizing troops in secret and Li Yan was gathering soldiers as an insurance as well. At the same time, the Emperor was guarded against Zhong Yue and had left an escape route for himself. Gou Liang smiled, They are truly rted, their ambition lives up to their bloodline as descendants of the founding Emperor. Like this, on the day of Li Yans ascension ceremony, there would be at least four armies greeting each other. Oh right, the Zhong nsmen that had already been sent from TianJi Mountain couldnt be forgotten. Zhong Yue nned to resolve his life and death crisis on that day, and the Zhong n had attached utmost importance to this matter. Even the n Head who rarely ventured out came personally to ensure no mishap urred. Jackals, wolves, tigers and panthers all gathered in one pce. It would surely be a lively scene. Gou Liang rubbed his lips with a small smile. He looked forward to it quite a bit. Before Li Yans ascension ceremony was the Zhong ns death anniversary. On that day, Gou Liang brought Zhong Quan and a few other shadow guards to give offerings. He didnt go visit the memorial set up by the Emperor at HuGuo Temple, instead he went outside of the capital to where the bodies of the Zhong n members were buried. This ce used to be apletely barren piece of scorched earth, but after ten years, the wild grasses had regrown and were now flourishing. This ce was a taboo for the natives in the capital. Whether it was because they were afraid of the State Teachers mysterious arts or because they felt reverence in their hearts, no one dared to disturb the Zhong n members who rest here. They all cautiously avoided this ce. The wild grasses here grew freely, pushing against each other and were nearly three meters tall, reaching just short of a persons chest. The entire way there was peaceful. When the joss sticks were burnedpletely and the paper money was scattered into ashes, the people hiding in the dark still hadnt made a move. Thats right, Gou Liang came here with two purposes today. One was to give offerings, and the second was to use himself as bait to lure the person working for Zhong Yues great-grandfather into the open. That person knew the secret that among two sons of heaven, only one could live. The date where Zhong Yue was nning to resolve his ordeal was quickly approaching. An uncertain factor like him, they will definitely try to get rid of him before the ascension ceremony. And today was the best opportunity. However, the person was even more patient than Gou Liang had thought. When the offering ritual came to an end, Gou Liang who was silent for a long time raised his hand and said, Bring the wine. A cup of yellow wine spilled onto the earth. Grandfather, Father, Mother, Chang Qing didnt fail your expectations. Everyone who harmed the Zhong n has been made to pay in blood. He bowed. Grandfather, the countrys fate ising to an end. The Li Dynasty has not ceased to have anything to do with my Zhong n. The will of Heaven is hard to defy. Grandfather, if youre watching from the nine springs underneath, dont me yourself. The Zhong n has done nothing wrong and has had a clear consciousness towards the Li Dynasty, so dont worry. He drank three times. Mother, Im doing well now. He looked at Zhong Quan and said while smiling, The words you said to your son back then, I remember them all. IIve already met the person you told me about, so dont worry about me anymore. Zhong Quan. Gou Liang passed over the wine cup and called out. Subordinate is here. Kneel, kowtow in my ce. Zhong Quan was touched. He knelt with no hesitation and kowtowed sincerely. He kowtowed thrice before standing up. He thought silently in his heart: Daren, rest assured, no matter what happens in the future, Zhong Quan will not fail in what you entrusted to me. If youre watching from below, please watch over Master and ensure he lives a long, healthy, and peaceful life. The sun was setting west, Gou Liang took onest look before putting on his mask again. He said quietly, Lets go. Because of the tall wild grasses, Zhong Quan didnt push the wheelchair and carried him instead to prevent him from getting hurt. He had only walked a few steps when he heard a movement by his ear. With light steps, he carried Gou Liang and leapt into the air onto the stalk of a wild grass. His weight caused the wild grass to bend slightly, but he stood steadily on top of it. The wind whistled, carrying along the grass seeds which had be sharp weapons as it flew towards Gou Liang. The birds, snakes, and frogs that didnt manage to leave in time became sacrifices of dismembered bloody flesh as they let out ear-piercing and intive cries. Zhong Quan blocked it off with his sword qi. The shadow guards apanying them also revealed themselves. Confirming their targets, they led the ughter as they darted into the densely grown wild grass. Gou Liang took off the hood of his cloak. ck and green grass seeds filled his vision and a strong inner force caused his clothes to flutter wildly. Vegetation grew densely in the wilderness, Zhong Quan carried Gou Liang and nimbly moved on the top of the wild grass. His sword qi blocked any wild grass seeds and asionally, the razor-sharp leaves that were mixed in, producing sharp metallic sounds as they shed with the de. Gou Liang with a not bad expression thought in his heart: Using fluttering flowers and flying leaves to cause great harm, this is the stuff of the legends. It is indeed impressive! Master, be careful. When Zhong Quan saw he had taken off his hood, the arm holding him became tighter. No big deal, how many people are there? No less than a hundred, but this subordinate can handle it, Master can rest assured. Gou Liang saw how he was swinging his sword with ease and was naturally at ease, but he still said, You have to be careful too. If you dare to get hurt, Ill punish you. Zhong Quan pursed his lips and smiled. Although he didnt reply, the movements of his sword became even faster. A ferocious close quarterbat took ce in the midst of the wild grass. Whether they were dead or injured, no one let out a single cry, though the whistling of the wind and the rustling of the grass grew more and more intense. Blood sttered onto the des of the grass. Unable to bear the weight, the des of grass bent over. Drops of dark red blood dripped from them then disappeared into the soil. The battle was at an impasse for nearly a quarter of an hour, then there was a long cry and the opposing side switched tactics. The other side no longer cared whether they made amotion or not, or if they would be able to erase all their traces. Poisoned arrows covered the sky and shot towards them. Zhong Quan frowned. He fended off the attacks while retreating, Master, Quan One had already brought men to surround the area, but this time he wont let go easily. This ce is dangerous and it is no longer safe to observe. This subordinate will take you away first, alright? Gou Liang hadnt watched enough yet but he knew right now he would only be a big burden that tied Zhong Quans hands and feet. He nodded. Seeing that they wanted to leave, the long cry sounded again. The poisoned arrows were switched out for ming arrows. Where they fell, a fire caught and thick smoke soon rose from the burning grass. Cough, cough. Gou Liang choked. He quickly covered his mouth and nose. Zhong Quan furrowed his brow and began to push his martial arts to the limit! It was like he had grown eyes on his back. The arrows flying towards them were easily evaded by him or blocked by his sword. In an instant, they had left the battlefield. The opponents side hade prepared. Their way back to the capital was full of traps and ambushes. Unfortunately, the mantis stalks the cicada without being aware of the oriole behindin the end he still underestimated thework of the capital Zhong n. He didnt expect for Gou Liang to have so many highly trained shadow guards by his side. Not only did the suicide soldiers he sent fail to take Gou Liangs life, they were all killed instead. Seeing that his side was already exhausted, it was unlikely he would be able to fulfill his purpose today. Although he was unwilling, he had no choice but to retreat. The Quan shadow guards chased his tail and even exchanged moves with him several times, but in the end, he still managed to escape. Quan One reported, This subordinate was iptent and failed toplete the mission. We only managed to injure his arm. This result wasnt out of Gou Liangs expectation. No need to me yourself, you did very well. Saying this, he took the sword Quan One presented to him. His finger tip lightly brushed over the blood on the sword. He calcted, then said his hard to conceal puzzlement, It was actuallyhim. The fifteenth of September. The Crown Prince officially inherited the throne and the ascension ceremony began. The Emperor has decreed: Zhen has been in this seat for twenty one years and has never forgotten the spirit of preceding ancestors, to be diligent, fair, and earnest in leading the country. Although zhen does not possess the talent to unify and stabilize the country, zhen has never shirked his duty. Zhen spent his youth on the battlefield and now an old illness has already taken a deep root and zhen can no longer watch over the country. Thus, zhen now announced to the ancestral temple, the seat will be passed onto the Crown Prince and zhen will step down as the Emperor Emeritus. May the country stand eternally and themon people prosper. End. Your officials have received the decree. May the Emperor live for a hundred thousand years! Your son obeys. Thank you for Father Emperors grace. Your son will definitely strive to govern the country and live diligently to not fall short of your expectations. Li Yan raised his hands and epted the imperial edict, then turned around to face the state officials. The hundreds of officials bowed and said, We greet your Majesty. We greet the Emperor Emeritus. May you both live for a hundred thousand years! Emperor Wu moved seat to the side, leaving the lofty dragon throne empty. The eunuch overseeing the ceremony loudly announced the rules of the ceremony again and invited the Crown Prince to the back of the pce to change into the dragon robe and wear the dragon crown. As Li Yan bid farewell to the Emperor Emeritus, his eyes glided across the now empty dragon throne. He walked towards the inner pce inrge strides. His steps were very steady but they also seemed eager. Dear Lan. Li Yan had already shed the robes worn by a Crown Prince and was waiting for an officer to help him into the dragon robe. He didnt notice when the other had walked to his side, only realizing the others presence after he had spoken. Chong Hui, why are you here? Li Yans eyes were full of impatience but faced with Zhong Yue, he still held his temper. Zhong Yue looked at the kneeling officer who was holding the jade girdle of the dragon robe and the dragon crown in his hands. He lifted his head and smiled at him, Dear Lan, Ill personally help you wear it, okay? Li Yan cheerfully agreed. He dismissed the attendants and pulled him into his arms, Chong Hui, zhen is so happy. Im also happy for you. Zhong Yue raised his arms and hugged him back, causing Li Yan to smile. Zhong Yue carefully helped him dress. He tied the belt. The nine dragon link girdle fit extremely well. He rose and fixed Li Yans dragon crown. Through the curtain of pearls, he could see Li Yans handsome face, and pain shed through his eyes again. Li Yan, are you happy today? Of course! Thendo you love me? Zhong Yue asked this question again. Li Yan hugged him and said, smiling, Naturally zhen loves you. The heavens can be witness to my feelings, I vow itll never change. Chong Hui, you know zhens heart. Reallythen it cant be better. Theres not much time left, Chong Hui,ter There was a pain in his chest. Li Yan lowered his head in shock and saw Zhong Yues face covered in tears. He gripped a dagger tightly in his hand with the sharp tip buried in his chest. A blood red color seeped through the golden dragon robe. Youwhy Your Majesty, its almost time, youah!!! His personal eunuch let out a shattering scream, a prelude to the great changes that would happen on this day. Chapter 68 - Papaya Flavored Senior Brother Gong (6): Current completion rate: 0.1%! Chapter 61 - Honey Tangerine vored Shadow Guard Gong (19): Cheap scumsmit mutual harm! A great change Trantor: KunLin Editors: Vez, rghette
*Heaven-fated body/person has been changed to son of heaven in some parts ordingly.
Three months after he had passed on his authority in court, the Emperor announced that he was going to abdicate. The news shocked everyone. After the ministers visited the Emperor, they were given a scare by the heavily ill Emperor whose head was full of white hair. They heard the Emperor personally say, Zhen has led campaigns on the battlefield since the age of fourteen. Later on in life, zhen discarded martial prowess to pick up the pen, striving only to better the country. Zhen dare not talk about merits, but at the very least, there were no demerits. Now zhen is ill. Towards running the court, zhen has the will but not the strength. The Crown Prince has been handling the matters in court without fault and there are many beloved subjects able to assist him. Zhen is assured. In the next few days, have the Ministry of Ceremonies pick an auspicious day to have the Crown Prince ascend the throne. All of you here are loyal and capable subjects and are the pirs of the country. From today forth, do well to treat the Crown Prince like you would zhencough, cough, cough. No matter how many thoughts were in their heads, they could only ept and carry out the decree. The Emperor couldnt wait any longer. Although repeatingly taking the secret medicine preserved his life, the bacsh was also very serious. In the short half a year period, his hair had be grey and his body was rotting and leaving him hollow from the inside. He knew he didnt have much longer to live, so he summoned Zhong Yue to push their agreement forward. Zhong Yue still couldnt confirm the depth of Li Yans feelings towards him, but seeing that the Emperor was indeed tight on time, he could only grit his teeth and agree. After receiving the auspicious hour from the Ministry of Ceremonies, Li Yan couldnt hide his joy. Chong Hui. He hurriedly headed to the side pce where Zhong Yue was living and drew him into his arms. Zhong Yue was stunned. He then turned his head, smiling while asking, Dear Yan, what causes you to be so happy? Two years time had passed and he was nearing adulthood. The immature physique of a teenager had receded and his temperament had be more refined, like a jeweled sword with an unexpectedly sharp edge, causing people to ponder. Moreover, his injuries had already healed. His current appearance was even more beautiful than when they had first met. Looking at his smile that was akin to a blooming flower, all memories of his ugly side scattered into dust. Zhong Yue had always done things in a high profile manner. Many people, including Li Yan, knew that the Emperor had only passed the decree after meeting with Zhong Yue. The Crown Prince being able to ascend to the throne so smoothly wasrgely attributed to him. Today the Ministry of Ceremonies had decided on the ascension date. It is set to be on the fifteenth of next month. In just one more month, Ill be able to sit on the throne. At that time Li Yan controlled the ecstacy and impatience in his heart. He kissed Zhong Yues forehead and said adoringly, Chong Hui, meeting you, knowing you, and loving you is my luck umted from three lifetimes. Tears formed in Zhong Yues eyes. Faced with this kind of Li Yan, he was dazed. The gentleness in Li Yans eyes was undoubtedly sincere. This sort of gaze made Zhong Yue deeply entranced, the unpleasantness of the past all disappeared in the moment. He was suddenly uncertain: In this lifetime, except for this man in front of him, there probably wont be a second person who can make him love and hate so deeplycan he really harden his heart, ruin his path to rulership, and take his life? However, what Li yan said next quickly trampled hisst trace of hesitation. Li Yan asked him, Chong Hui had said before that once you reach adulthood youll be able to take over the Zhong n. At that time, will you return to TianJi Mountain? Zhong Yues heart sank but he smiled and said, Theres no need to wait until my birthday. On the day you ascend the throne, my nsmen would ept me as the n Head ande to take me back to the n. The Emperor meant to step down for King An, but I entered the pce that day and negotiated with him using this as the condition. I told him that I, Zhong Yue, will only recognize you as the monarch. So long as I live for a day, the Zhong ns attitude wont change, and only then did he give up that idea. Its justIm afraid this parting, its uncertain if we can meet again in this lifetime. Li Yan didnt discover theplicated look in his eyes. Hearing how Father Emperor had originally chosen King An and had wanted to push him aside, Li Yan narrowed his eyes faintly. In his heart, he determined he mustpletely eliminate King An. Then listening on, Li Yan felt overjoyed, then grateful, and then reluctant, Chong Hui, dont go. Didnt we promise to see all the beautiful sceneries and to create a flourishing new age together hand in hand? Stay by my side forever, isnt that good? Zhong Yue hugged him tightly, he said with a voice choked with emotions, Dear Yan, Im also unwilling, butI have no other choice. Only your life can redeem mine. He could only make a choice. Li Yan didnt know what he was thinking. He heard him then pressed, Why? TianJi Mountain is only a few days away from the capital. Even if we cant stay together for long periods of time, at that time you are the master of the Zhong n and I am the countrys monarch. If we want to meet, who can stop us? You dont understandthe n rule is like this. I originally thought we could stay together if I just give up the Zhong n and give up my identity as someone from TianJi Mountain. But if I do that, you wouldnt be able to obtain the world. You will regret it, rue it, be tormented and agonized. How can I bear that? Rather than letting you be sad by my side, why not freely go our own ways? Chong Hui, dont say that. What meaning is there to the mountains and rivers without you? Li Yan made him face him and held his face, Rules are made by people. After you be the head, why cant you change it? Or is it that youre not willing to be together with me? What are you saying, if not for you, why would I Chong Hui, dont cry. I know your difficulties, but I also believe things can be changed through effort. To be where we are today, we had to cut down countless obstacles before we could walk a smooth road. Now no one can stop us from being together. Zhong Yue cried even harder. He asked Li Yan, Do you love me? Of course. The waters are plenty, but I only want you. Li Yan said with conviction. Zhong Yue breathed in deeply. He hugged him tighter and said in a low voice, Li Yan, remember what you said todaydont lie to me. King Ans Manor. It was shrouded in gloompared to the East Pce where joy hung on everyones brows. Niu Bi looked at King Ans dark expression and said, Your Highness, have you thought it through? There is no going back after youve taken this step. King An clenched his fists, Could it be sir has some other ways? Even if I concede, is there truly a way out for me? Thinking of the news he had received from his secret channel, he hated that he couldnt tie Zhong Yue to five horses and dismember him. Clearly, Father Emperor had intentions to depose the Crown Prince and instate him instead, but unexpectedly in the end he still yielded to the power of TianJi Mountain, choosing to pass the throne to Li Yan, who was supported by Zhong Yue. They had clearly conspired to steal what originally shouldve been his! Seeing how Li Yans ascension date was nearing, King An knew how perilous his own situation was. He could only cut off his own retreat and stake everything on onest fight. He clearly understood that if he gave up thisst window of opportunity, Li Yan would never keep him around as an idle kingjust like if he was the one who seeded, he would refuse to let Li Yan live for a moment longer. So he could only gamble everything. Moreover, King An had his own trusted aides at court, not to mention the support of his maternal n. If that wasnt enough, there was still the Zhang n. Zhang Tian once humiliated Zhong Yue, the Zhang n surely wouldnt just sit idly by as Li Yan ascended the throne. With this in mind,it wasntpletely impossible for him to seize the throne. Even if he failed, the worst oue would merely be Thinking up to here, King An said heavily, Sir doesnt need to say anything more. The winner takes all. Whether I seed or fail, this prince wont shrink back! Zhong Manor. Li Xi once again disguised himself and came to visit. This time Gou Liang was toozy to see him. He had had a Quan shadow guard pass on a messageto do nothing extra. However, at the same time he knew that Li Xi would definitely not listen. As expected, not a few days had passed when Zhong Quan received a report, Master, there are movements in the south. The subordinates left by Emperor Wus brother are heading north; they are certain to arrive before the ascension ceremony. Li Xi is making his move. Not only that, Quan Yas investigation also revealed that King An was also mobilizing troops in secret and Li Yan was gathering soldiers as an insurance as well. At the same time, the Emperor was guarded against Zhong Yue and had left an escape route for himself. Gou Liang smiled, They are truly rted, their ambition lives up to their bloodline as descendants of the founding Emperor. Like this, on the day of Li Yans ascension ceremony, there would be at least four armies greeting each other. Oh right, the Zhong nsmen that had already been sent from TianJi Mountain couldnt be forgotten. Zhong Yue nned to resolve his life and death crisis on that day, and the Zhong n had attached utmost importance to this matter. Even the n Head who rarely ventured out came personally to ensure no mishap urred. Jackals, wolves, tigers and panthers all gathered in one pce. It would surely be a lively scene. Gou Liang rubbed his lips with a small smile. He looked forward to it quite a bit. Before Li Yans ascension ceremony was the Zhong ns death anniversary. On that day, Gou Liang brought Zhong Quan and a few other shadow guards to give offerings. He didnt go visit the memorial set up by the Emperor at HuGuo Temple, instead he went outside of the capital to where the bodies of the Zhong n members were buried. This ce used to be apletely barren piece of scorched earth, but after ten years, the wild grasses had regrown and were now flourishing. This ce was a taboo for the natives in the capital. Whether it was because they were afraid of the State Teachers mysterious arts or because they felt reverence in their hearts, no one dared to disturb the Zhong n members who rest here. They all cautiously avoided this ce. The wild grasses here grew freely, pushing against each other and were nearly three meters tall, reaching just short of a persons chest. The entire way there was peaceful. When the joss sticks were burnedpletely and the paper money was scattered into ashes, the people hiding in the dark still hadnt made a move. Thats right, Gou Liang came here with two purposes today. One was to give offerings, and the second was to use himself as bait to lure the person working for Zhong Yues great-grandfather into the open. That person knew the secret that among two sons of heaven, only one could live. The date where Zhong Yue was nning to resolve his ordeal was quickly approaching. An uncertain factor like him, they will definitely try to get rid of him before the ascension ceremony. And today was the best opportunity. However, the person was even more patient than Gou Liang had thought. When the offering ritual came to an end, Gou Liang who was silent for a long time raised his hand and said, Bring the wine. A cup of yellow wine spilled onto the earth. Grandfather, Father, Mother, Chang Qing didnt fail your expectations. Everyone who harmed the Zhong n has been made to pay in blood. He bowed. Grandfather, the countrys fate ising to an end. The Li Dynasty has not ceased to have anything to do with my Zhong n. The will of Heaven is hard to defy. Grandfather, if youre watching from the nine springs underneath, dont me yourself. The Zhong n has done nothing wrong and has had a clear consciousness towards the Li Dynasty, so dont worry. He drank three times. Mother, Im doing well now. He looked at Zhong Quan and said while smiling, The words you said to your son back then, I remember them all. IIve already met the person you told me about, so dont worry about me anymore. Zhong Quan. Gou Liang passed over the wine cup and called out. Subordinate is here. Kneel, kowtow in my ce. Zhong Quan was touched. He knelt with no hesitation and kowtowed sincerely. He kowtowed thrice before standing up. He thought silently in his heart: Daren, rest assured, no matter what happens in the future, Zhong Quan will not fail in what you entrusted to me. If youre watching from below, please watch over Master and ensure he lives a long, healthy, and peaceful life. The sun was setting west, Gou Liang took onest look before putting on his mask again. He said quietly, Lets go. Because of the tall wild grasses, Zhong Quan didnt push the wheelchair and carried him instead to prevent him from getting hurt. He had only walked a few steps when he heard a movement by his ear. With light steps, he carried Gou Liang and leapt into the air onto the stalk of a wild grass. His weight caused the wild grass to bend slightly, but he stood steadily on top of it. The wind whistled, carrying along the grass seeds which had be sharp weapons as it flew towards Gou Liang. The birds, snakes, and frogs that didnt manage to leave in time became sacrifices of dismembered bloody flesh as they let out ear-piercing and intive cries. Zhong Quan blocked it off with his sword qi. The shadow guards apanying them also revealed themselves. Confirming their targets, they led the ughter as they darted into the densely grown wild grass. Gou Liang took off the hood of his cloak. ck and green grass seeds filled his vision and a strong inner force caused his clothes to flutter wildly. Vegetation grew densely in the wilderness, Zhong Quan carried Gou Liang and nimbly moved on the top of the wild grass. His sword qi blocked any wild grass seeds and asionally, the razor-sharp leaves that were mixed in, producing sharp metallic sounds as they shed with the de. Gou Liang with a not bad expression thought in his heart: Using fluttering flowers and flying leaves to cause great harm, this is the stuff of the legends. It is indeed impressive! Master, be careful. When Zhong Quan saw he had taken off his hood, the arm holding him became tighter. No big deal, how many people are there? No less than a hundred, but this subordinate can handle it, Master can rest assured. Gou Liang saw how he was swinging his sword with ease and was naturally at ease, but he still said, You have to be careful too. If you dare to get hurt, Ill punish you. Zhong Quan pursed his lips and smiled. Although he didnt reply, the movements of his sword became even faster. A ferocious close quarterbat took ce in the midst of the wild grass. Whether they were dead or injured, no one let out a single cry, though the whistling of the wind and the rustling of the grass grew more and more intense. Blood sttered onto the des of the grass. Unable to bear the weight, the des of grass bent over. Drops of dark red blood dripped from them then disappeared into the soil. The battle was at an impasse for nearly a quarter of an hour, then there was a long cry and the opposing side switched tactics. The other side no longer cared whether they made amotion or not, or if they would be able to erase all their traces. Poisoned arrows covered the sky and shot towards them. Zhong Quan frowned. He fended off the attacks while retreating, Master, Quan One had already brought men to surround the area, but this time he wont let go easily. This ce is dangerous and it is no longer safe to observe. This subordinate will take you away first, alright? Gou Liang hadnt watched enough yet but he knew right now he would only be a big burden that tied Zhong Quans hands and feet. He nodded. Seeing that they wanted to leave, the long cry sounded again. The poisoned arrows were switched out for ming arrows. Where they fell, a fire caught and thick smoke soon rose from the burning grass. Cough, cough. Gou Liang choked. He quickly covered his mouth and nose. Zhong Quan furrowed his brow and began to push his martial arts to the limit! It was like he had grown eyes on his back. The arrows flying towards them were easily evaded by him or blocked by his sword. In an instant, they had left the battlefield. The opponents side hade prepared. Their way back to the capital was full of traps and ambushes. Unfortunately, the mantis stalks the cicada without being aware of the oriole behindin the end he still underestimated thework of the capital Zhong n. He didnt expect for Gou Liang to have so many highly trained shadow guards by his side. Not only did the suicide soldiers he sent fail to take Gou Liangs life, they were all killed instead. Seeing that his side was already exhausted, it was unlikely he would be able to fulfill his purpose today. Although he was unwilling, he had no choice but to retreat. The Quan shadow guards chased his tail and even exchanged moves with him several times, but in the end, he still managed to escape. Quan One reported, This subordinate was iptent and failed toplete the mission. We only managed to injure his arm. This result wasnt out of Gou Liangs expectation. No need to me yourself, you did very well. Saying this, he took the sword Quan One presented to him. His finger tip lightly brushed over the blood on the sword. He calcted, then said his hard to conceal puzzlement, It was actuallyhim. The fifteenth of September. The Crown Prince officially inherited the throne and the ascension ceremony began. The Emperor has decreed: Zhen has been in this seat for twenty one years and has never forgotten the spirit of preceding ancestors, to be diligent, fair, and earnest in leading the country. Although zhen does not possess the talent to unify and stabilize the country, zhen has never shirked his duty. Zhen spent his youth on the battlefield and now an old illness has already taken a deep root and zhen can no longer watch over the country. Thus, zhen now announced to the ancestral temple, the seat will be passed onto the Crown Prince and zhen will step down as the Emperor Emeritus. May the country stand eternally and themon people prosper. End. Your officials have received the decree. May the Emperor live for a hundred thousand years! Your son obeys. Thank you for Father Emperors grace. Your son will definitely strive to govern the country and live diligently to not fall short of your expectations. Li Yan raised his hands and epted the imperial edict, then turned around to face the state officials. The hundreds of officials bowed and said, We greet your Majesty. We greet the Emperor Emeritus. May you both live for a hundred thousand years! Emperor Wu moved seat to the side, leaving the lofty dragon throne empty. The eunuch overseeing the ceremony loudly announced the rules of the ceremony again and invited the Crown Prince to the back of the pce to change into the dragon robe and wear the dragon crown. As Li Yan bid farewell to the Emperor Emeritus, his eyes glided across the now empty dragon throne. He walked towards the inner pce inrge strides. His steps were very steady but they also seemed eager. Dear Lan. Li Yan had already shed the robes worn by a Crown Prince and was waiting for an officer to help him into the dragon robe. He didnt notice when the other had walked to his side, only realizing the others presence after he had spoken. Chong Hui, why are you here? Li Yans eyes were full of impatience but faced with Zhong Yue, he still held his temper. Zhong Yue looked at the kneeling officer who was holding the jade girdle of the dragon robe and the dragon crown in his hands. He lifted his head and smiled at him, Dear Lan, Ill personally help you wear it, okay? Li Yan cheerfully agreed. He dismissed the attendants and pulled him into his arms, Chong Hui, zhen is so happy. Im also happy for you. Zhong Yue raised his arms and hugged him back, causing Li Yan to smile. Zhong Yue carefully helped him dress. He tied the belt. The nine dragon link girdle fit extremely well. He rose and fixed Li Yans dragon crown. Through the curtain of pearls, he could see Li Yans handsome face, and pain shed through his eyes again. Li Yan, are you happy today? Of course! Thendo you love me? Zhong Yue asked this question again. Li Yan hugged him and said, smiling, Naturally zhen loves you. The heavens can be witness to my feelings, I vow itll never change. Chong Hui, you know zhens heart. Reallythen it cant be better. Theres not much time left, Chong Hui,ter There was a pain in his chest. Li Yan lowered his head in shock and saw Zhong Yues face covered in tears. He gripped a dagger tightly in his hand with the sharp tip buried in his chest. A blood red color seeped through the golden dragon robe. Youwhy Your Majesty, its almost time, youah!!! His personal eunuch let out a shattering scream, a prelude to the great changes that would happen on this day. Chapter 69 - Papaya Flavored Senior Brother Gong (7): Senior Brother, what’s that on your mouth →v→ Chapter 61 - Honey Tangerine vored Shadow Guard Gong (19): Cheap scumsmit mutual harm! A great change Trantor: KunLin Editors: Vez, rghette
*Heaven-fated body/person has been changed to son of heaven in some parts ordingly.
Three months after he had passed on his authority in court, the Emperor announced that he was going to abdicate. The news shocked everyone. After the ministers visited the Emperor, they were given a scare by the heavily ill Emperor whose head was full of white hair. They heard the Emperor personally say, Zhen has led campaigns on the battlefield since the age of fourteen. Later on in life, zhen discarded martial prowess to pick up the pen, striving only to better the country. Zhen dare not talk about merits, but at the very least, there were no demerits. Now zhen is ill. Towards running the court, zhen has the will but not the strength. The Crown Prince has been handling the matters in court without fault and there are many beloved subjects able to assist him. Zhen is assured. In the next few days, have the Ministry of Ceremonies pick an auspicious day to have the Crown Prince ascend the throne. All of you here are loyal and capable subjects and are the pirs of the country. From today forth, do well to treat the Crown Prince like you would zhencough, cough, cough. No matter how many thoughts were in their heads, they could only ept and carry out the decree. The Emperor couldnt wait any longer. Although repeatingly taking the secret medicine preserved his life, the bacsh was also very serious. In the short half a year period, his hair had be grey and his body was rotting and leaving him hollow from the inside. He knew he didnt have much longer to live, so he summoned Zhong Yue to push their agreement forward. Zhong Yue still couldnt confirm the depth of Li Yans feelings towards him, but seeing that the Emperor was indeed tight on time, he could only grit his teeth and agree. After receiving the auspicious hour from the Ministry of Ceremonies, Li Yan couldnt hide his joy. Chong Hui. He hurriedly headed to the side pce where Zhong Yue was living and drew him into his arms. Zhong Yue was stunned. He then turned his head, smiling while asking, Dear Yan, what causes you to be so happy? Two years time had passed and he was nearing adulthood. The immature physique of a teenager had receded and his temperament had be more refined, like a jeweled sword with an unexpectedly sharp edge, causing people to ponder. Moreover, his injuries had already healed. His current appearance was even more beautiful than when they had first met. Looking at his smile that was akin to a blooming flower, all memories of his ugly side scattered into dust. Zhong Yue had always done things in a high profile manner. Many people, including Li Yan, knew that the Emperor had only passed the decree after meeting with Zhong Yue. The Crown Prince being able to ascend to the throne so smoothly wasrgely attributed to him. Today the Ministry of Ceremonies had decided on the ascension date. It is set to be on the fifteenth of next month. In just one more month, Ill be able to sit on the throne. At that time Li Yan controlled the ecstacy and impatience in his heart. He kissed Zhong Yues forehead and said adoringly, Chong Hui, meeting you, knowing you, and loving you is my luck umted from three lifetimes. Tears formed in Zhong Yues eyes. Faced with this kind of Li Yan, he was dazed. The gentleness in Li Yans eyes was undoubtedly sincere. This sort of gaze made Zhong Yue deeply entranced, the unpleasantness of the past all disappeared in the moment. He was suddenly uncertain: In this lifetime, except for this man in front of him, there probably wont be a second person who can make him love and hate so deeplycan he really harden his heart, ruin his path to rulership, and take his life? However, what Li yan said next quickly trampled hisst trace of hesitation. Li Yan asked him, Chong Hui had said before that once you reach adulthood youll be able to take over the Zhong n. At that time, will you return to TianJi Mountain? Zhong Yues heart sank but he smiled and said, Theres no need to wait until my birthday. On the day you ascend the throne, my nsmen would ept me as the n Head ande to take me back to the n. The Emperor meant to step down for King An, but I entered the pce that day and negotiated with him using this as the condition. I told him that I, Zhong Yue, will only recognize you as the monarch. So long as I live for a day, the Zhong ns attitude wont change, and only then did he give up that idea. Its justIm afraid this parting, its uncertain if we can meet again in this lifetime. Li Yan didnt discover theplicated look in his eyes. Hearing how Father Emperor had originally chosen King An and had wanted to push him aside, Li Yan narrowed his eyes faintly. In his heart, he determined he mustpletely eliminate King An. Then listening on, Li Yan felt overjoyed, then grateful, and then reluctant, Chong Hui, dont go. Didnt we promise to see all the beautiful sceneries and to create a flourishing new age together hand in hand? Stay by my side forever, isnt that good? Zhong Yue hugged him tightly, he said with a voice choked with emotions, Dear Yan, Im also unwilling, butI have no other choice. Only your life can redeem mine. He could only make a choice. Li Yan didnt know what he was thinking. He heard him then pressed, Why? TianJi Mountain is only a few days away from the capital. Even if we cant stay together for long periods of time, at that time you are the master of the Zhong n and I am the countrys monarch. If we want to meet, who can stop us? You dont understandthe n rule is like this. I originally thought we could stay together if I just give up the Zhong n and give up my identity as someone from TianJi Mountain. But if I do that, you wouldnt be able to obtain the world. You will regret it, rue it, be tormented and agonized. How can I bear that? Rather than letting you be sad by my side, why not freely go our own ways? Chong Hui, dont say that. What meaning is there to the mountains and rivers without you? Li Yan made him face him and held his face, Rules are made by people. After you be the head, why cant you change it? Or is it that youre not willing to be together with me? What are you saying, if not for you, why would I Chong Hui, dont cry. I know your difficulties, but I also believe things can be changed through effort. To be where we are today, we had to cut down countless obstacles before we could walk a smooth road. Now no one can stop us from being together. Zhong Yue cried even harder. He asked Li Yan, Do you love me? Of course. The waters are plenty, but I only want you. Li Yan said with conviction. Zhong Yue breathed in deeply. He hugged him tighter and said in a low voice, Li Yan, remember what you said todaydont lie to me. King Ans Manor. It was shrouded in gloompared to the East Pce where joy hung on everyones brows. Niu Bi looked at King Ans dark expression and said, Your Highness, have you thought it through? There is no going back after youve taken this step. King An clenched his fists, Could it be sir has some other ways? Even if I concede, is there truly a way out for me? Thinking of the news he had received from his secret channel, he hated that he couldnt tie Zhong Yue to five horses and dismember him. Clearly, Father Emperor had intentions to depose the Crown Prince and instate him instead, but unexpectedly in the end he still yielded to the power of TianJi Mountain, choosing to pass the throne to Li Yan, who was supported by Zhong Yue. They had clearly conspired to steal what originally shouldve been his! Seeing how Li Yans ascension date was nearing, King An knew how perilous his own situation was. He could only cut off his own retreat and stake everything on onest fight. He clearly understood that if he gave up thisst window of opportunity, Li Yan would never keep him around as an idle kingjust like if he was the one who seeded, he would refuse to let Li Yan live for a moment longer. So he could only gamble everything. Moreover, King An had his own trusted aides at court, not to mention the support of his maternal n. If that wasnt enough, there was still the Zhang n. Zhang Tian once humiliated Zhong Yue, the Zhang n surely wouldnt just sit idly by as Li Yan ascended the throne. With this in mind,it wasntpletely impossible for him to seize the throne. Even if he failed, the worst oue would merely be Thinking up to here, King An said heavily, Sir doesnt need to say anything more. The winner takes all. Whether I seed or fail, this prince wont shrink back! Zhong Manor. Li Xi once again disguised himself and came to visit. This time Gou Liang was toozy to see him. He had had a Quan shadow guard pass on a messageto do nothing extra. However, at the same time he knew that Li Xi would definitely not listen. As expected, not a few days had passed when Zhong Quan received a report, Master, there are movements in the south. The subordinates left by Emperor Wus brother are heading north; they are certain to arrive before the ascension ceremony. Li Xi is making his move. Not only that, Quan Yas investigation also revealed that King An was also mobilizing troops in secret and Li Yan was gathering soldiers as an insurance as well. At the same time, the Emperor was guarded against Zhong Yue and had left an escape route for himself. Gou Liang smiled, They are truly rted, their ambition lives up to their bloodline as descendants of the founding Emperor. Like this, on the day of Li Yans ascension ceremony, there would be at least four armies greeting each other. Oh right, the Zhong nsmen that had already been sent from TianJi Mountain couldnt be forgotten. Zhong Yue nned to resolve his life and death crisis on that day, and the Zhong n had attached utmost importance to this matter. Even the n Head who rarely ventured out came personally to ensure no mishap urred. Jackals, wolves, tigers and panthers all gathered in one pce. It would surely be a lively scene. Gou Liang rubbed his lips with a small smile. He looked forward to it quite a bit. Before Li Yans ascension ceremony was the Zhong ns death anniversary. On that day, Gou Liang brought Zhong Quan and a few other shadow guards to give offerings. He didnt go visit the memorial set up by the Emperor at HuGuo Temple, instead he went outside of the capital to where the bodies of the Zhong n members were buried. This ce used to be apletely barren piece of scorched earth, but after ten years, the wild grasses had regrown and were now flourishing. This ce was a taboo for the natives in the capital. Whether it was because they were afraid of the State Teachers mysterious arts or because they felt reverence in their hearts, no one dared to disturb the Zhong n members who rest here. They all cautiously avoided this ce. The wild grasses here grew freely, pushing against each other and were nearly three meters tall, reaching just short of a persons chest. The entire way there was peaceful. When the joss sticks were burnedpletely and the paper money was scattered into ashes, the people hiding in the dark still hadnt made a move. Thats right, Gou Liang came here with two purposes today. One was to give offerings, and the second was to use himself as bait to lure the person working for Zhong Yues great-grandfather into the open. That person knew the secret that among two sons of heaven, only one could live. The date where Zhong Yue was nning to resolve his ordeal was quickly approaching. An uncertain factor like him, they will definitely try to get rid of him before the ascension ceremony. And today was the best opportunity. However, the person was even more patient than Gou Liang had thought. When the offering ritual came to an end, Gou Liang who was silent for a long time raised his hand and said, Bring the wine. A cup of yellow wine spilled onto the earth. Grandfather, Father, Mother, Chang Qing didnt fail your expectations. Everyone who harmed the Zhong n has been made to pay in blood. He bowed. Grandfather, the countrys fate ising to an end. The Li Dynasty has not ceased to have anything to do with my Zhong n. The will of Heaven is hard to defy. Grandfather, if youre watching from the nine springs underneath, dont me yourself. The Zhong n has done nothing wrong and has had a clear consciousness towards the Li Dynasty, so dont worry. He drank three times. Mother, Im doing well now. He looked at Zhong Quan and said while smiling, The words you said to your son back then, I remember them all. IIve already met the person you told me about, so dont worry about me anymore. Zhong Quan. Gou Liang passed over the wine cup and called out. Subordinate is here. Kneel, kowtow in my ce. Zhong Quan was touched. He knelt with no hesitation and kowtowed sincerely. He kowtowed thrice before standing up. He thought silently in his heart: Daren, rest assured, no matter what happens in the future, Zhong Quan will not fail in what you entrusted to me. If youre watching from below, please watch over Master and ensure he lives a long, healthy, and peaceful life. The sun was setting west, Gou Liang took onest look before putting on his mask again. He said quietly, Lets go. Because of the tall wild grasses, Zhong Quan didnt push the wheelchair and carried him instead to prevent him from getting hurt. He had only walked a few steps when he heard a movement by his ear. With light steps, he carried Gou Liang and leapt into the air onto the stalk of a wild grass. His weight caused the wild grass to bend slightly, but he stood steadily on top of it. The wind whistled, carrying along the grass seeds which had be sharp weapons as it flew towards Gou Liang. The birds, snakes, and frogs that didnt manage to leave in time became sacrifices of dismembered bloody flesh as they let out ear-piercing and intive cries. Zhong Quan blocked it off with his sword qi. The shadow guards apanying them also revealed themselves. Confirming their targets, they led the ughter as they darted into the densely grown wild grass. Gou Liang took off the hood of his cloak. ck and green grass seeds filled his vision and a strong inner force caused his clothes to flutter wildly. Vegetation grew densely in the wilderness, Zhong Quan carried Gou Liang and nimbly moved on the top of the wild grass. His sword qi blocked any wild grass seeds and asionally, the razor-sharp leaves that were mixed in, producing sharp metallic sounds as they shed with the de. Gou Liang with a not bad expression thought in his heart: Using fluttering flowers and flying leaves to cause great harm, this is the stuff of the legends. It is indeed impressive! Master, be careful. When Zhong Quan saw he had taken off his hood, the arm holding him became tighter. No big deal, how many people are there? No less than a hundred, but this subordinate can handle it, Master can rest assured. Gou Liang saw how he was swinging his sword with ease and was naturally at ease, but he still said, You have to be careful too. If you dare to get hurt, Ill punish you. Zhong Quan pursed his lips and smiled. Although he didnt reply, the movements of his sword became even faster. A ferocious close quarterbat took ce in the midst of the wild grass. Whether they were dead or injured, no one let out a single cry, though the whistling of the wind and the rustling of the grass grew more and more intense. Blood sttered onto the des of the grass. Unable to bear the weight, the des of grass bent over. Drops of dark red blood dripped from them then disappeared into the soil. The battle was at an impasse for nearly a quarter of an hour, then there was a long cry and the opposing side switched tactics. The other side no longer cared whether they made amotion or not, or if they would be able to erase all their traces. Poisoned arrows covered the sky and shot towards them. Zhong Quan frowned. He fended off the attacks while retreating, Master, Quan One had already brought men to surround the area, but this time he wont let go easily. This ce is dangerous and it is no longer safe to observe. This subordinate will take you away first, alright? Gou Liang hadnt watched enough yet but he knew right now he would only be a big burden that tied Zhong Quans hands and feet. He nodded. Seeing that they wanted to leave, the long cry sounded again. The poisoned arrows were switched out for ming arrows. Where they fell, a fire caught and thick smoke soon rose from the burning grass. Cough, cough. Gou Liang choked. He quickly covered his mouth and nose. Zhong Quan furrowed his brow and began to push his martial arts to the limit! It was like he had grown eyes on his back. The arrows flying towards them were easily evaded by him or blocked by his sword. In an instant, they had left the battlefield. The opponents side hade prepared. Their way back to the capital was full of traps and ambushes. Unfortunately, the mantis stalks the cicada without being aware of the oriole behindin the end he still underestimated thework of the capital Zhong n. He didnt expect for Gou Liang to have so many highly trained shadow guards by his side. Not only did the suicide soldiers he sent fail to take Gou Liangs life, they were all killed instead. Seeing that his side was already exhausted, it was unlikely he would be able to fulfill his purpose today. Although he was unwilling, he had no choice but to retreat. The Quan shadow guards chased his tail and even exchanged moves with him several times, but in the end, he still managed to escape. Quan One reported, This subordinate was iptent and failed toplete the mission. We only managed to injure his arm. This result wasnt out of Gou Liangs expectation. No need to me yourself, you did very well. Saying this, he took the sword Quan One presented to him. His finger tip lightly brushed over the blood on the sword. He calcted, then said his hard to conceal puzzlement, It was actuallyhim. The fifteenth of September. The Crown Prince officially inherited the throne and the ascension ceremony began. The Emperor has decreed: Zhen has been in this seat for twenty one years and has never forgotten the spirit of preceding ancestors, to be diligent, fair, and earnest in leading the country. Although zhen does not possess the talent to unify and stabilize the country, zhen has never shirked his duty. Zhen spent his youth on the battlefield and now an old illness has already taken a deep root and zhen can no longer watch over the country. Thus, zhen now announced to the ancestral temple, the seat will be passed onto the Crown Prince and zhen will step down as the Emperor Emeritus. May the country stand eternally and themon people prosper. End. Your officials have received the decree. May the Emperor live for a hundred thousand years! Your son obeys. Thank you for Father Emperors grace. Your son will definitely strive to govern the country and live diligently to not fall short of your expectations. Li Yan raised his hands and epted the imperial edict, then turned around to face the state officials. The hundreds of officials bowed and said, We greet your Majesty. We greet the Emperor Emeritus. May you both live for a hundred thousand years! Emperor Wu moved seat to the side, leaving the lofty dragon throne empty. The eunuch overseeing the ceremony loudly announced the rules of the ceremony again and invited the Crown Prince to the back of the pce to change into the dragon robe and wear the dragon crown. As Li Yan bid farewell to the Emperor Emeritus, his eyes glided across the now empty dragon throne. He walked towards the inner pce inrge strides. His steps were very steady but they also seemed eager. Dear Lan. Li Yan had already shed the robes worn by a Crown Prince and was waiting for an officer to help him into the dragon robe. He didnt notice when the other had walked to his side, only realizing the others presence after he had spoken. Chong Hui, why are you here? Li Yans eyes were full of impatience but faced with Zhong Yue, he still held his temper. Zhong Yue looked at the kneeling officer who was holding the jade girdle of the dragon robe and the dragon crown in his hands. He lifted his head and smiled at him, Dear Lan, Ill personally help you wear it, okay? Li Yan cheerfully agreed. He dismissed the attendants and pulled him into his arms, Chong Hui, zhen is so happy. Im also happy for you. Zhong Yue raised his arms and hugged him back, causing Li Yan to smile. Zhong Yue carefully helped him dress. He tied the belt. The nine dragon link girdle fit extremely well. He rose and fixed Li Yans dragon crown. Through the curtain of pearls, he could see Li Yans handsome face, and pain shed through his eyes again. Li Yan, are you happy today? Of course! Thendo you love me? Zhong Yue asked this question again. Li Yan hugged him and said, smiling, Naturally zhen loves you. The heavens can be witness to my feelings, I vow itll never change. Chong Hui, you know zhens heart. Reallythen it cant be better. Theres not much time left, Chong Hui,ter There was a pain in his chest. Li Yan lowered his head in shock and saw Zhong Yues face covered in tears. He gripped a dagger tightly in his hand with the sharp tip buried in his chest. A blood red color seeped through the golden dragon robe. Youwhy Your Majesty, its almost time, youah!!! His personal eunuch let out a shattering scream, a prelude to the great changes that would happen on this day. Chapter 70 - Papaya Flavored Senior Brother Gong (8) Chapter 61 - Honey Tangerine vored Shadow Guard Gong (19): Cheap scumsmit mutual harm! A great change Trantor: KunLin Editors: Vez, rghette
*Heaven-fated body/person has been changed to son of heaven in some parts ordingly.
Three months after he had passed on his authority in court, the Emperor announced that he was going to abdicate. The news shocked everyone. After the ministers visited the Emperor, they were given a scare by the heavily ill Emperor whose head was full of white hair. They heard the Emperor personally say, Zhen has led campaigns on the battlefield since the age of fourteen. Later on in life, zhen discarded martial prowess to pick up the pen, striving only to better the country. Zhen dare not talk about merits, but at the very least, there were no demerits. Now zhen is ill. Towards running the court, zhen has the will but not the strength. The Crown Prince has been handling the matters in court without fault and there are many beloved subjects able to assist him. Zhen is assured. In the next few days, have the Ministry of Ceremonies pick an auspicious day to have the Crown Prince ascend the throne. All of you here are loyal and capable subjects and are the pirs of the country. From today forth, do well to treat the Crown Prince like you would zhencough, cough, cough. No matter how many thoughts were in their heads, they could only ept and carry out the decree. The Emperor couldnt wait any longer. Although repeatingly taking the secret medicine preserved his life, the bacsh was also very serious. In the short half a year period, his hair had be grey and his body was rotting and leaving him hollow from the inside. He knew he didnt have much longer to live, so he summoned Zhong Yue to push their agreement forward. Zhong Yue still couldnt confirm the depth of Li Yans feelings towards him, but seeing that the Emperor was indeed tight on time, he could only grit his teeth and agree. After receiving the auspicious hour from the Ministry of Ceremonies, Li Yan couldnt hide his joy. Chong Hui. He hurriedly headed to the side pce where Zhong Yue was living and drew him into his arms. Zhong Yue was stunned. He then turned his head, smiling while asking, Dear Yan, what causes you to be so happy? Two years time had passed and he was nearing adulthood. The immature physique of a teenager had receded and his temperament had be more refined, like a jeweled sword with an unexpectedly sharp edge, causing people to ponder. Moreover, his injuries had already healed. His current appearance was even more beautiful than when they had first met. Looking at his smile that was akin to a blooming flower, all memories of his ugly side scattered into dust. Zhong Yue had always done things in a high profile manner. Many people, including Li Yan, knew that the Emperor had only passed the decree after meeting with Zhong Yue. The Crown Prince being able to ascend to the throne so smoothly wasrgely attributed to him. Today the Ministry of Ceremonies had decided on the ascension date. It is set to be on the fifteenth of next month. In just one more month, Ill be able to sit on the throne. At that time Li Yan controlled the ecstacy and impatience in his heart. He kissed Zhong Yues forehead and said adoringly, Chong Hui, meeting you, knowing you, and loving you is my luck umted from three lifetimes. Tears formed in Zhong Yues eyes. Faced with this kind of Li Yan, he was dazed. The gentleness in Li Yans eyes was undoubtedly sincere. This sort of gaze made Zhong Yue deeply entranced, the unpleasantness of the past all disappeared in the moment. He was suddenly uncertain: In this lifetime, except for this man in front of him, there probably wont be a second person who can make him love and hate so deeplycan he really harden his heart, ruin his path to rulership, and take his life? However, what Li yan said next quickly trampled hisst trace of hesitation. Li Yan asked him, Chong Hui had said before that once you reach adulthood youll be able to take over the Zhong n. At that time, will you return to TianJi Mountain? Zhong Yues heart sank but he smiled and said, Theres no need to wait until my birthday. On the day you ascend the throne, my nsmen would ept me as the n Head ande to take me back to the n. The Emperor meant to step down for King An, but I entered the pce that day and negotiated with him using this as the condition. I told him that I, Zhong Yue, will only recognize you as the monarch. So long as I live for a day, the Zhong ns attitude wont change, and only then did he give up that idea. Its justIm afraid this parting, its uncertain if we can meet again in this lifetime. Li Yan didnt discover theplicated look in his eyes. Hearing how Father Emperor had originally chosen King An and had wanted to push him aside, Li Yan narrowed his eyes faintly. In his heart, he determined he mustpletely eliminate King An. Then listening on, Li Yan felt overjoyed, then grateful, and then reluctant, Chong Hui, dont go. Didnt we promise to see all the beautiful sceneries and to create a flourishing new age together hand in hand? Stay by my side forever, isnt that good? Zhong Yue hugged him tightly, he said with a voice choked with emotions, Dear Yan, Im also unwilling, butI have no other choice. Only your life can redeem mine. He could only make a choice. Li Yan didnt know what he was thinking. He heard him then pressed, Why? TianJi Mountain is only a few days away from the capital. Even if we cant stay together for long periods of time, at that time you are the master of the Zhong n and I am the countrys monarch. If we want to meet, who can stop us? You dont understandthe n rule is like this. I originally thought we could stay together if I just give up the Zhong n and give up my identity as someone from TianJi Mountain. But if I do that, you wouldnt be able to obtain the world. You will regret it, rue it, be tormented and agonized. How can I bear that? Rather than letting you be sad by my side, why not freely go our own ways? Chong Hui, dont say that. What meaning is there to the mountains and rivers without you? Li Yan made him face him and held his face, Rules are made by people. After you be the head, why cant you change it? Or is it that youre not willing to be together with me? What are you saying, if not for you, why would I Chong Hui, dont cry. I know your difficulties, but I also believe things can be changed through effort. To be where we are today, we had to cut down countless obstacles before we could walk a smooth road. Now no one can stop us from being together. Zhong Yue cried even harder. He asked Li Yan, Do you love me? Of course. The waters are plenty, but I only want you. Li Yan said with conviction. Zhong Yue breathed in deeply. He hugged him tighter and said in a low voice, Li Yan, remember what you said todaydont lie to me. King Ans Manor. It was shrouded in gloompared to the East Pce where joy hung on everyones brows. Niu Bi looked at King Ans dark expression and said, Your Highness, have you thought it through? There is no going back after youve taken this step. King An clenched his fists, Could it be sir has some other ways? Even if I concede, is there truly a way out for me? Thinking of the news he had received from his secret channel, he hated that he couldnt tie Zhong Yue to five horses and dismember him. Clearly, Father Emperor had intentions to depose the Crown Prince and instate him instead, but unexpectedly in the end he still yielded to the power of TianJi Mountain, choosing to pass the throne to Li Yan, who was supported by Zhong Yue. They had clearly conspired to steal what originally shouldve been his! Seeing how Li Yans ascension date was nearing, King An knew how perilous his own situation was. He could only cut off his own retreat and stake everything on onest fight. He clearly understood that if he gave up thisst window of opportunity, Li Yan would never keep him around as an idle kingjust like if he was the one who seeded, he would refuse to let Li Yan live for a moment longer. So he could only gamble everything. Moreover, King An had his own trusted aides at court, not to mention the support of his maternal n. If that wasnt enough, there was still the Zhang n. Zhang Tian once humiliated Zhong Yue, the Zhang n surely wouldnt just sit idly by as Li Yan ascended the throne. With this in mind,it wasntpletely impossible for him to seize the throne. Even if he failed, the worst oue would merely be Thinking up to here, King An said heavily, Sir doesnt need to say anything more. The winner takes all. Whether I seed or fail, this prince wont shrink back! Zhong Manor. Li Xi once again disguised himself and came to visit. This time Gou Liang was toozy to see him. He had had a Quan shadow guard pass on a messageto do nothing extra. However, at the same time he knew that Li Xi would definitely not listen. As expected, not a few days had passed when Zhong Quan received a report, Master, there are movements in the south. The subordinates left by Emperor Wus brother are heading north; they are certain to arrive before the ascension ceremony. Li Xi is making his move. Not only that, Quan Yas investigation also revealed that King An was also mobilizing troops in secret and Li Yan was gathering soldiers as an insurance as well. At the same time, the Emperor was guarded against Zhong Yue and had left an escape route for himself. Gou Liang smiled, They are truly rted, their ambition lives up to their bloodline as descendants of the founding Emperor. Like this, on the day of Li Yans ascension ceremony, there would be at least four armies greeting each other. Oh right, the Zhong nsmen that had already been sent from TianJi Mountain couldnt be forgotten. Zhong Yue nned to resolve his life and death crisis on that day, and the Zhong n had attached utmost importance to this matter. Even the n Head who rarely ventured out came personally to ensure no mishap urred. Jackals, wolves, tigers and panthers all gathered in one pce. It would surely be a lively scene. Gou Liang rubbed his lips with a small smile. He looked forward to it quite a bit. Before Li Yans ascension ceremony was the Zhong ns death anniversary. On that day, Gou Liang brought Zhong Quan and a few other shadow guards to give offerings. He didnt go visit the memorial set up by the Emperor at HuGuo Temple, instead he went outside of the capital to where the bodies of the Zhong n members were buried. This ce used to be apletely barren piece of scorched earth, but after ten years, the wild grasses had regrown and were now flourishing. This ce was a taboo for the natives in the capital. Whether it was because they were afraid of the State Teachers mysterious arts or because they felt reverence in their hearts, no one dared to disturb the Zhong n members who rest here. They all cautiously avoided this ce. The wild grasses here grew freely, pushing against each other and were nearly three meters tall, reaching just short of a persons chest. The entire way there was peaceful. When the joss sticks were burnedpletely and the paper money was scattered into ashes, the people hiding in the dark still hadnt made a move. Thats right, Gou Liang came here with two purposes today. One was to give offerings, and the second was to use himself as bait to lure the person working for Zhong Yues great-grandfather into the open. That person knew the secret that among two sons of heaven, only one could live. The date where Zhong Yue was nning to resolve his ordeal was quickly approaching. An uncertain factor like him, they will definitely try to get rid of him before the ascension ceremony. And today was the best opportunity. However, the person was even more patient than Gou Liang had thought. When the offering ritual came to an end, Gou Liang who was silent for a long time raised his hand and said, Bring the wine. A cup of yellow wine spilled onto the earth. Grandfather, Father, Mother, Chang Qing didnt fail your expectations. Everyone who harmed the Zhong n has been made to pay in blood. He bowed. Grandfather, the countrys fate ising to an end. The Li Dynasty has not ceased to have anything to do with my Zhong n. The will of Heaven is hard to defy. Grandfather, if youre watching from the nine springs underneath, dont me yourself. The Zhong n has done nothing wrong and has had a clear consciousness towards the Li Dynasty, so dont worry. He drank three times. Mother, Im doing well now. He looked at Zhong Quan and said while smiling, The words you said to your son back then, I remember them all. IIve already met the person you told me about, so dont worry about me anymore. Zhong Quan. Gou Liang passed over the wine cup and called out. Subordinate is here. Kneel, kowtow in my ce. Zhong Quan was touched. He knelt with no hesitation and kowtowed sincerely. He kowtowed thrice before standing up. He thought silently in his heart: Daren, rest assured, no matter what happens in the future, Zhong Quan will not fail in what you entrusted to me. If youre watching from below, please watch over Master and ensure he lives a long, healthy, and peaceful life. The sun was setting west, Gou Liang took onest look before putting on his mask again. He said quietly, Lets go. Because of the tall wild grasses, Zhong Quan didnt push the wheelchair and carried him instead to prevent him from getting hurt. He had only walked a few steps when he heard a movement by his ear. With light steps, he carried Gou Liang and leapt into the air onto the stalk of a wild grass. His weight caused the wild grass to bend slightly, but he stood steadily on top of it. The wind whistled, carrying along the grass seeds which had be sharp weapons as it flew towards Gou Liang. The birds, snakes, and frogs that didnt manage to leave in time became sacrifices of dismembered bloody flesh as they let out ear-piercing and intive cries. Zhong Quan blocked it off with his sword qi. The shadow guards apanying them also revealed themselves. Confirming their targets, they led the ughter as they darted into the densely grown wild grass. Gou Liang took off the hood of his cloak. ck and green grass seeds filled his vision and a strong inner force caused his clothes to flutter wildly. Vegetation grew densely in the wilderness, Zhong Quan carried Gou Liang and nimbly moved on the top of the wild grass. His sword qi blocked any wild grass seeds and asionally, the razor-sharp leaves that were mixed in, producing sharp metallic sounds as they shed with the de. Gou Liang with a not bad expression thought in his heart: Using fluttering flowers and flying leaves to cause great harm, this is the stuff of the legends. It is indeed impressive! Master, be careful. When Zhong Quan saw he had taken off his hood, the arm holding him became tighter. No big deal, how many people are there? No less than a hundred, but this subordinate can handle it, Master can rest assured. Gou Liang saw how he was swinging his sword with ease and was naturally at ease, but he still said, You have to be careful too. If you dare to get hurt, Ill punish you. Zhong Quan pursed his lips and smiled. Although he didnt reply, the movements of his sword became even faster. A ferocious close quarterbat took ce in the midst of the wild grass. Whether they were dead or injured, no one let out a single cry, though the whistling of the wind and the rustling of the grass grew more and more intense. Blood sttered onto the des of the grass. Unable to bear the weight, the des of grass bent over. Drops of dark red blood dripped from them then disappeared into the soil. The battle was at an impasse for nearly a quarter of an hour, then there was a long cry and the opposing side switched tactics. The other side no longer cared whether they made amotion or not, or if they would be able to erase all their traces. Poisoned arrows covered the sky and shot towards them. Zhong Quan frowned. He fended off the attacks while retreating, Master, Quan One had already brought men to surround the area, but this time he wont let go easily. This ce is dangerous and it is no longer safe to observe. This subordinate will take you away first, alright? Gou Liang hadnt watched enough yet but he knew right now he would only be a big burden that tied Zhong Quans hands and feet. He nodded. Seeing that they wanted to leave, the long cry sounded again. The poisoned arrows were switched out for ming arrows. Where they fell, a fire caught and thick smoke soon rose from the burning grass. Cough, cough. Gou Liang choked. He quickly covered his mouth and nose. Zhong Quan furrowed his brow and began to push his martial arts to the limit! It was like he had grown eyes on his back. The arrows flying towards them were easily evaded by him or blocked by his sword. In an instant, they had left the battlefield. The opponents side hade prepared. Their way back to the capital was full of traps and ambushes. Unfortunately, the mantis stalks the cicada without being aware of the oriole behindin the end he still underestimated thework of the capital Zhong n. He didnt expect for Gou Liang to have so many highly trained shadow guards by his side. Not only did the suicide soldiers he sent fail to take Gou Liangs life, they were all killed instead. Seeing that his side was already exhausted, it was unlikely he would be able to fulfill his purpose today. Although he was unwilling, he had no choice but to retreat. The Quan shadow guards chased his tail and even exchanged moves with him several times, but in the end, he still managed to escape. Quan One reported, This subordinate was iptent and failed toplete the mission. We only managed to injure his arm. This result wasnt out of Gou Liangs expectation. No need to me yourself, you did very well. Saying this, he took the sword Quan One presented to him. His finger tip lightly brushed over the blood on the sword. He calcted, then said his hard to conceal puzzlement, It was actuallyhim. The fifteenth of September. The Crown Prince officially inherited the throne and the ascension ceremony began. The Emperor has decreed: Zhen has been in this seat for twenty one years and has never forgotten the spirit of preceding ancestors, to be diligent, fair, and earnest in leading the country. Although zhen does not possess the talent to unify and stabilize the country, zhen has never shirked his duty. Zhen spent his youth on the battlefield and now an old illness has already taken a deep root and zhen can no longer watch over the country. Thus, zhen now announced to the ancestral temple, the seat will be passed onto the Crown Prince and zhen will step down as the Emperor Emeritus. May the country stand eternally and themon people prosper. End. Your officials have received the decree. May the Emperor live for a hundred thousand years! Your son obeys. Thank you for Father Emperors grace. Your son will definitely strive to govern the country and live diligently to not fall short of your expectations. Li Yan raised his hands and epted the imperial edict, then turned around to face the state officials. The hundreds of officials bowed and said, We greet your Majesty. We greet the Emperor Emeritus. May you both live for a hundred thousand years! Emperor Wu moved seat to the side, leaving the lofty dragon throne empty. The eunuch overseeing the ceremony loudly announced the rules of the ceremony again and invited the Crown Prince to the back of the pce to change into the dragon robe and wear the dragon crown. As Li Yan bid farewell to the Emperor Emeritus, his eyes glided across the now empty dragon throne. He walked towards the inner pce inrge strides. His steps were very steady but they also seemed eager. Dear Lan. Li Yan had already shed the robes worn by a Crown Prince and was waiting for an officer to help him into the dragon robe. He didnt notice when the other had walked to his side, only realizing the others presence after he had spoken. Chong Hui, why are you here? Li Yans eyes were full of impatience but faced with Zhong Yue, he still held his temper. Zhong Yue looked at the kneeling officer who was holding the jade girdle of the dragon robe and the dragon crown in his hands. He lifted his head and smiled at him, Dear Lan, Ill personally help you wear it, okay? Li Yan cheerfully agreed. He dismissed the attendants and pulled him into his arms, Chong Hui, zhen is so happy. Im also happy for you. Zhong Yue raised his arms and hugged him back, causing Li Yan to smile. Zhong Yue carefully helped him dress. He tied the belt. The nine dragon link girdle fit extremely well. He rose and fixed Li Yans dragon crown. Through the curtain of pearls, he could see Li Yans handsome face, and pain shed through his eyes again. Li Yan, are you happy today? Of course! Thendo you love me? Zhong Yue asked this question again. Li Yan hugged him and said, smiling, Naturally zhen loves you. The heavens can be witness to my feelings, I vow itll never change. Chong Hui, you know zhens heart. Reallythen it cant be better. Theres not much time left, Chong Hui,ter There was a pain in his chest. Li Yan lowered his head in shock and saw Zhong Yues face covered in tears. He gripped a dagger tightly in his hand with the sharp tip buried in his chest. A blood red color seeped through the golden dragon robe. Youwhy Your Majesty, its almost time, youah!!! His personal eunuch let out a shattering scream, a prelude to the great changes that would happen on this day. Chapter 90 - Pineapple Flavored Beastman Gong (8) Chapter 61 - Honey Tangerine vored Shadow Guard Gong (19): Cheap scumsmit mutual harm! A great change Trantor: KunLin Editors: Vez, rghette
*Heaven-fated body/person has been changed to son of heaven in some parts ordingly.
Three months after he had passed on his authority in court, the Emperor announced that he was going to abdicate. The news shocked everyone. After the ministers visited the Emperor, they were given a scare by the heavily ill Emperor whose head was full of white hair. They heard the Emperor personally say, Zhen has led campaigns on the battlefield since the age of fourteen. Later on in life, zhen discarded martial prowess to pick up the pen, striving only to better the country. Zhen dare not talk about merits, but at the very least, there were no demerits. Now zhen is ill. Towards running the court, zhen has the will but not the strength. The Crown Prince has been handling the matters in court without fault and there are many beloved subjects able to assist him. Zhen is assured. In the next few days, have the Ministry of Ceremonies pick an auspicious day to have the Crown Prince ascend the throne. All of you here are loyal and capable subjects and are the pirs of the country. From today forth, do well to treat the Crown Prince like you would zhencough, cough, cough. No matter how many thoughts were in their heads, they could only ept and carry out the decree. The Emperor couldnt wait any longer. Although repeatingly taking the secret medicine preserved his life, the bacsh was also very serious. In the short half a year period, his hair had be grey and his body was rotting and leaving him hollow from the inside. He knew he didnt have much longer to live, so he summoned Zhong Yue to push their agreement forward. Zhong Yue still couldnt confirm the depth of Li Yans feelings towards him, but seeing that the Emperor was indeed tight on time, he could only grit his teeth and agree. After receiving the auspicious hour from the Ministry of Ceremonies, Li Yan couldnt hide his joy. Chong Hui. He hurriedly headed to the side pce where Zhong Yue was living and drew him into his arms. Zhong Yue was stunned. He then turned his head, smiling while asking, Dear Yan, what causes you to be so happy? Two years time had passed and he was nearing adulthood. The immature physique of a teenager had receded and his temperament had be more refined, like a jeweled sword with an unexpectedly sharp edge, causing people to ponder. Moreover, his injuries had already healed. His current appearance was even more beautiful than when they had first met. Looking at his smile that was akin to a blooming flower, all memories of his ugly side scattered into dust. Zhong Yue had always done things in a high profile manner. Many people, including Li Yan, knew that the Emperor had only passed the decree after meeting with Zhong Yue. The Crown Prince being able to ascend to the throne so smoothly wasrgely attributed to him. Today the Ministry of Ceremonies had decided on the ascension date. It is set to be on the fifteenth of next month. In just one more month, Ill be able to sit on the throne. At that time Li Yan controlled the ecstacy and impatience in his heart. He kissed Zhong Yues forehead and said adoringly, Chong Hui, meeting you, knowing you, and loving you is my luck umted from three lifetimes. Tears formed in Zhong Yues eyes. Faced with this kind of Li Yan, he was dazed. The gentleness in Li Yans eyes was undoubtedly sincere. This sort of gaze made Zhong Yue deeply entranced, the unpleasantness of the past all disappeared in the moment. He was suddenly uncertain: In this lifetime, except for this man in front of him, there probably wont be a second person who can make him love and hate so deeplycan he really harden his heart, ruin his path to rulership, and take his life? However, what Li yan said next quickly trampled hisst trace of hesitation. Li Yan asked him, Chong Hui had said before that once you reach adulthood youll be able to take over the Zhong n. At that time, will you return to TianJi Mountain? Zhong Yues heart sank but he smiled and said, Theres no need to wait until my birthday. On the day you ascend the throne, my nsmen would ept me as the n Head ande to take me back to the n. The Emperor meant to step down for King An, but I entered the pce that day and negotiated with him using this as the condition. I told him that I, Zhong Yue, will only recognize you as the monarch. So long as I live for a day, the Zhong ns attitude wont change, and only then did he give up that idea. Its justIm afraid this parting, its uncertain if we can meet again in this lifetime. Li Yan didnt discover theplicated look in his eyes. Hearing how Father Emperor had originally chosen King An and had wanted to push him aside, Li Yan narrowed his eyes faintly. In his heart, he determined he mustpletely eliminate King An. Then listening on, Li Yan felt overjoyed, then grateful, and then reluctant, Chong Hui, dont go. Didnt we promise to see all the beautiful sceneries and to create a flourishing new age together hand in hand? Stay by my side forever, isnt that good? Zhong Yue hugged him tightly, he said with a voice choked with emotions, Dear Yan, Im also unwilling, butI have no other choice. Only your life can redeem mine. He could only make a choice. Li Yan didnt know what he was thinking. He heard him then pressed, Why? TianJi Mountain is only a few days away from the capital. Even if we cant stay together for long periods of time, at that time you are the master of the Zhong n and I am the countrys monarch. If we want to meet, who can stop us? You dont understandthe n rule is like this. I originally thought we could stay together if I just give up the Zhong n and give up my identity as someone from TianJi Mountain. But if I do that, you wouldnt be able to obtain the world. You will regret it, rue it, be tormented and agonized. How can I bear that? Rather than letting you be sad by my side, why not freely go our own ways? Chong Hui, dont say that. What meaning is there to the mountains and rivers without you? Li Yan made him face him and held his face, Rules are made by people. After you be the head, why cant you change it? Or is it that youre not willing to be together with me? What are you saying, if not for you, why would I Chong Hui, dont cry. I know your difficulties, but I also believe things can be changed through effort. To be where we are today, we had to cut down countless obstacles before we could walk a smooth road. Now no one can stop us from being together. Zhong Yue cried even harder. He asked Li Yan, Do you love me? Of course. The waters are plenty, but I only want you. Li Yan said with conviction. Zhong Yue breathed in deeply. He hugged him tighter and said in a low voice, Li Yan, remember what you said todaydont lie to me. King Ans Manor. It was shrouded in gloompared to the East Pce where joy hung on everyones brows. Niu Bi looked at King Ans dark expression and said, Your Highness, have you thought it through? There is no going back after youve taken this step. King An clenched his fists, Could it be sir has some other ways? Even if I concede, is there truly a way out for me? Thinking of the news he had received from his secret channel, he hated that he couldnt tie Zhong Yue to five horses and dismember him. Clearly, Father Emperor had intentions to depose the Crown Prince and instate him instead, but unexpectedly in the end he still yielded to the power of TianJi Mountain, choosing to pass the throne to Li Yan, who was supported by Zhong Yue. They had clearly conspired to steal what originally shouldve been his! Seeing how Li Yans ascension date was nearing, King An knew how perilous his own situation was. He could only cut off his own retreat and stake everything on onest fight. He clearly understood that if he gave up thisst window of opportunity, Li Yan would never keep him around as an idle kingjust like if he was the one who seeded, he would refuse to let Li Yan live for a moment longer. So he could only gamble everything. Moreover, King An had his own trusted aides at court, not to mention the support of his maternal n. If that wasnt enough, there was still the Zhang n. Zhang Tian once humiliated Zhong Yue, the Zhang n surely wouldnt just sit idly by as Li Yan ascended the throne. With this in mind,it wasntpletely impossible for him to seize the throne. Even if he failed, the worst oue would merely be Thinking up to here, King An said heavily, Sir doesnt need to say anything more. The winner takes all. Whether I seed or fail, this prince wont shrink back! Zhong Manor. Li Xi once again disguised himself and came to visit. This time Gou Liang was toozy to see him. He had had a Quan shadow guard pass on a messageto do nothing extra. However, at the same time he knew that Li Xi would definitely not listen. As expected, not a few days had passed when Zhong Quan received a report, Master, there are movements in the south. The subordinates left by Emperor Wus brother are heading north; they are certain to arrive before the ascension ceremony. Li Xi is making his move. Not only that, Quan Yas investigation also revealed that King An was also mobilizing troops in secret and Li Yan was gathering soldiers as an insurance as well. At the same time, the Emperor was guarded against Zhong Yue and had left an escape route for himself. Gou Liang smiled, They are truly rted, their ambition lives up to their bloodline as descendants of the founding Emperor. Like this, on the day of Li Yans ascension ceremony, there would be at least four armies greeting each other. Oh right, the Zhong nsmen that had already been sent from TianJi Mountain couldnt be forgotten. Zhong Yue nned to resolve his life and death crisis on that day, and the Zhong n had attached utmost importance to this matter. Even the n Head who rarely ventured out came personally to ensure no mishap urred. Jackals, wolves, tigers and panthers all gathered in one pce. It would surely be a lively scene. Gou Liang rubbed his lips with a small smile. He looked forward to it quite a bit. Before Li Yans ascension ceremony was the Zhong ns death anniversary. On that day, Gou Liang brought Zhong Quan and a few other shadow guards to give offerings. He didnt go visit the memorial set up by the Emperor at HuGuo Temple, instead he went outside of the capital to where the bodies of the Zhong n members were buried. This ce used to be apletely barren piece of scorched earth, but after ten years, the wild grasses had regrown and were now flourishing. This ce was a taboo for the natives in the capital. Whether it was because they were afraid of the State Teachers mysterious arts or because they felt reverence in their hearts, no one dared to disturb the Zhong n members who rest here. They all cautiously avoided this ce. The wild grasses here grew freely, pushing against each other and were nearly three meters tall, reaching just short of a persons chest. The entire way there was peaceful. When the joss sticks were burnedpletely and the paper money was scattered into ashes, the people hiding in the dark still hadnt made a move. Thats right, Gou Liang came here with two purposes today. One was to give offerings, and the second was to use himself as bait to lure the person working for Zhong Yues great-grandfather into the open. That person knew the secret that among two sons of heaven, only one could live. The date where Zhong Yue was nning to resolve his ordeal was quickly approaching. An uncertain factor like him, they will definitely try to get rid of him before the ascension ceremony. And today was the best opportunity. However, the person was even more patient than Gou Liang had thought. When the offering ritual came to an end, Gou Liang who was silent for a long time raised his hand and said, Bring the wine. A cup of yellow wine spilled onto the earth. Grandfather, Father, Mother, Chang Qing didnt fail your expectations. Everyone who harmed the Zhong n has been made to pay in blood. He bowed. Grandfather, the countrys fate ising to an end. The Li Dynasty has not ceased to have anything to do with my Zhong n. The will of Heaven is hard to defy. Grandfather, if youre watching from the nine springs underneath, dont me yourself. The Zhong n has done nothing wrong and has had a clear consciousness towards the Li Dynasty, so dont worry. He drank three times. Mother, Im doing well now. He looked at Zhong Quan and said while smiling, The words you said to your son back then, I remember them all. IIve already met the person you told me about, so dont worry about me anymore. Zhong Quan. Gou Liang passed over the wine cup and called out. Subordinate is here. Kneel, kowtow in my ce. Zhong Quan was touched. He knelt with no hesitation and kowtowed sincerely. He kowtowed thrice before standing up. He thought silently in his heart: Daren, rest assured, no matter what happens in the future, Zhong Quan will not fail in what you entrusted to me. If youre watching from below, please watch over Master and ensure he lives a long, healthy, and peaceful life. The sun was setting west, Gou Liang took onest look before putting on his mask again. He said quietly, Lets go. Because of the tall wild grasses, Zhong Quan didnt push the wheelchair and carried him instead to prevent him from getting hurt. He had only walked a few steps when he heard a movement by his ear. With light steps, he carried Gou Liang and leapt into the air onto the stalk of a wild grass. His weight caused the wild grass to bend slightly, but he stood steadily on top of it. The wind whistled, carrying along the grass seeds which had be sharp weapons as it flew towards Gou Liang. The birds, snakes, and frogs that didnt manage to leave in time became sacrifices of dismembered bloody flesh as they let out ear-piercing and intive cries. Zhong Quan blocked it off with his sword qi. The shadow guards apanying them also revealed themselves. Confirming their targets, they led the ughter as they darted into the densely grown wild grass. Gou Liang took off the hood of his cloak. ck and green grass seeds filled his vision and a strong inner force caused his clothes to flutter wildly. Vegetation grew densely in the wilderness, Zhong Quan carried Gou Liang and nimbly moved on the top of the wild grass. His sword qi blocked any wild grass seeds and asionally, the razor-sharp leaves that were mixed in, producing sharp metallic sounds as they shed with the de. Gou Liang with a not bad expression thought in his heart: Using fluttering flowers and flying leaves to cause great harm, this is the stuff of the legends. It is indeed impressive! Master, be careful. When Zhong Quan saw he had taken off his hood, the arm holding him became tighter. No big deal, how many people are there? No less than a hundred, but this subordinate can handle it, Master can rest assured. Gou Liang saw how he was swinging his sword with ease and was naturally at ease, but he still said, You have to be careful too. If you dare to get hurt, Ill punish you. Zhong Quan pursed his lips and smiled. Although he didnt reply, the movements of his sword became even faster. A ferocious close quarterbat took ce in the midst of the wild grass. Whether they were dead or injured, no one let out a single cry, though the whistling of the wind and the rustling of the grass grew more and more intense. Blood sttered onto the des of the grass. Unable to bear the weight, the des of grass bent over. Drops of dark red blood dripped from them then disappeared into the soil. The battle was at an impasse for nearly a quarter of an hour, then there was a long cry and the opposing side switched tactics. The other side no longer cared whether they made amotion or not, or if they would be able to erase all their traces. Poisoned arrows covered the sky and shot towards them. Zhong Quan frowned. He fended off the attacks while retreating, Master, Quan One had already brought men to surround the area, but this time he wont let go easily. This ce is dangerous and it is no longer safe to observe. This subordinate will take you away first, alright? Gou Liang hadnt watched enough yet but he knew right now he would only be a big burden that tied Zhong Quans hands and feet. He nodded. Seeing that they wanted to leave, the long cry sounded again. The poisoned arrows were switched out for ming arrows. Where they fell, a fire caught and thick smoke soon rose from the burning grass. Cough, cough. Gou Liang choked. He quickly covered his mouth and nose. Zhong Quan furrowed his brow and began to push his martial arts to the limit! It was like he had grown eyes on his back. The arrows flying towards them were easily evaded by him or blocked by his sword. In an instant, they had left the battlefield. The opponents side hade prepared. Their way back to the capital was full of traps and ambushes. Unfortunately, the mantis stalks the cicada without being aware of the oriole behindin the end he still underestimated thework of the capital Zhong n. He didnt expect for Gou Liang to have so many highly trained shadow guards by his side. Not only did the suicide soldiers he sent fail to take Gou Liangs life, they were all killed instead. Seeing that his side was already exhausted, it was unlikely he would be able to fulfill his purpose today. Although he was unwilling, he had no choice but to retreat. The Quan shadow guards chased his tail and even exchanged moves with him several times, but in the end, he still managed to escape. Quan One reported, This subordinate was iptent and failed toplete the mission. We only managed to injure his arm. This result wasnt out of Gou Liangs expectation. No need to me yourself, you did very well. Saying this, he took the sword Quan One presented to him. His finger tip lightly brushed over the blood on the sword. He calcted, then said his hard to conceal puzzlement, It was actuallyhim. The fifteenth of September. The Crown Prince officially inherited the throne and the ascension ceremony began. The Emperor has decreed: Zhen has been in this seat for twenty one years and has never forgotten the spirit of preceding ancestors, to be diligent, fair, and earnest in leading the country. Although zhen does not possess the talent to unify and stabilize the country, zhen has never shirked his duty. Zhen spent his youth on the battlefield and now an old illness has already taken a deep root and zhen can no longer watch over the country. Thus, zhen now announced to the ancestral temple, the seat will be passed onto the Crown Prince and zhen will step down as the Emperor Emeritus. May the country stand eternally and themon people prosper. End. Your officials have received the decree. May the Emperor live for a hundred thousand years! Your son obeys. Thank you for Father Emperors grace. Your son will definitely strive to govern the country and live diligently to not fall short of your expectations. Li Yan raised his hands and epted the imperial edict, then turned around to face the state officials. The hundreds of officials bowed and said, We greet your Majesty. We greet the Emperor Emeritus. May you both live for a hundred thousand years! Emperor Wu moved seat to the side, leaving the lofty dragon throne empty. The eunuch overseeing the ceremony loudly announced the rules of the ceremony again and invited the Crown Prince to the back of the pce to change into the dragon robe and wear the dragon crown. As Li Yan bid farewell to the Emperor Emeritus, his eyes glided across the now empty dragon throne. He walked towards the inner pce inrge strides. His steps were very steady but they also seemed eager. Dear Lan. Li Yan had already shed the robes worn by a Crown Prince and was waiting for an officer to help him into the dragon robe. He didnt notice when the other had walked to his side, only realizing the others presence after he had spoken. Chong Hui, why are you here? Li Yans eyes were full of impatience but faced with Zhong Yue, he still held his temper. Zhong Yue looked at the kneeling officer who was holding the jade girdle of the dragon robe and the dragon crown in his hands. He lifted his head and smiled at him, Dear Lan, Ill personally help you wear it, okay? Li Yan cheerfully agreed. He dismissed the attendants and pulled him into his arms, Chong Hui, zhen is so happy. Im also happy for you. Zhong Yue raised his arms and hugged him back, causing Li Yan to smile. Zhong Yue carefully helped him dress. He tied the belt. The nine dragon link girdle fit extremely well. He rose and fixed Li Yans dragon crown. Through the curtain of pearls, he could see Li Yans handsome face, and pain shed through his eyes again. Li Yan, are you happy today? Of course! Thendo you love me? Zhong Yue asked this question again. Li Yan hugged him and said, smiling, Naturally zhen loves you. The heavens can be witness to my feelings, I vow itll never change. Chong Hui, you know zhens heart. Reallythen it cant be better. Theres not much time left, Chong Hui,ter There was a pain in his chest. Li Yan lowered his head in shock and saw Zhong Yues face covered in tears. He gripped a dagger tightly in his hand with the sharp tip buried in his chest. A blood red color seeped through the golden dragon robe. Youwhy Your Majesty, its almost time, youah!!! His personal eunuch let out a shattering scream, a prelude to the great changes that would happen on this day. Chapter 72 - Papaya Flavored Senior Brother Gong (10) Chapter 61 - Honey Tangerine vored Shadow Guard Gong (19): Cheap scumsmit mutual harm! A great change Trantor: KunLin Editors: Vez, rghette
*Heaven-fated body/person has been changed to son of heaven in some parts ordingly.
Three months after he had passed on his authority in court, the Emperor announced that he was going to abdicate. The news shocked everyone. After the ministers visited the Emperor, they were given a scare by the heavily ill Emperor whose head was full of white hair. They heard the Emperor personally say, Zhen has led campaigns on the battlefield since the age of fourteen. Later on in life, zhen discarded martial prowess to pick up the pen, striving only to better the country. Zhen dare not talk about merits, but at the very least, there were no demerits. Now zhen is ill. Towards running the court, zhen has the will but not the strength. The Crown Prince has been handling the matters in court without fault and there are many beloved subjects able to assist him. Zhen is assured. In the next few days, have the Ministry of Ceremonies pick an auspicious day to have the Crown Prince ascend the throne. All of you here are loyal and capable subjects and are the pirs of the country. From today forth, do well to treat the Crown Prince like you would zhencough, cough, cough. No matter how many thoughts were in their heads, they could only ept and carry out the decree. The Emperor couldnt wait any longer. Although repeatingly taking the secret medicine preserved his life, the bacsh was also very serious. In the short half a year period, his hair had be grey and his body was rotting and leaving him hollow from the inside. He knew he didnt have much longer to live, so he summoned Zhong Yue to push their agreement forward. Zhong Yue still couldnt confirm the depth of Li Yans feelings towards him, but seeing that the Emperor was indeed tight on time, he could only grit his teeth and agree. After receiving the auspicious hour from the Ministry of Ceremonies, Li Yan couldnt hide his joy. Chong Hui. He hurriedly headed to the side pce where Zhong Yue was living and drew him into his arms. Zhong Yue was stunned. He then turned his head, smiling while asking, Dear Yan, what causes you to be so happy? Two years time had passed and he was nearing adulthood. The immature physique of a teenager had receded and his temperament had be more refined, like a jeweled sword with an unexpectedly sharp edge, causing people to ponder. Moreover, his injuries had already healed. His current appearance was even more beautiful than when they had first met. Looking at his smile that was akin to a blooming flower, all memories of his ugly side scattered into dust. Zhong Yue had always done things in a high profile manner. Many people, including Li Yan, knew that the Emperor had only passed the decree after meeting with Zhong Yue. The Crown Prince being able to ascend to the throne so smoothly wasrgely attributed to him. Today the Ministry of Ceremonies had decided on the ascension date. It is set to be on the fifteenth of next month. In just one more month, Ill be able to sit on the throne. At that time Li Yan controlled the ecstacy and impatience in his heart. He kissed Zhong Yues forehead and said adoringly, Chong Hui, meeting you, knowing you, and loving you is my luck umted from three lifetimes. Tears formed in Zhong Yues eyes. Faced with this kind of Li Yan, he was dazed. The gentleness in Li Yans eyes was undoubtedly sincere. This sort of gaze made Zhong Yue deeply entranced, the unpleasantness of the past all disappeared in the moment. He was suddenly uncertain: In this lifetime, except for this man in front of him, there probably wont be a second person who can make him love and hate so deeplycan he really harden his heart, ruin his path to rulership, and take his life? However, what Li yan said next quickly trampled hisst trace of hesitation. Li Yan asked him, Chong Hui had said before that once you reach adulthood youll be able to take over the Zhong n. At that time, will you return to TianJi Mountain? Zhong Yues heart sank but he smiled and said, Theres no need to wait until my birthday. On the day you ascend the throne, my nsmen would ept me as the n Head ande to take me back to the n. The Emperor meant to step down for King An, but I entered the pce that day and negotiated with him using this as the condition. I told him that I, Zhong Yue, will only recognize you as the monarch. So long as I live for a day, the Zhong ns attitude wont change, and only then did he give up that idea. Its justIm afraid this parting, its uncertain if we can meet again in this lifetime. Li Yan didnt discover theplicated look in his eyes. Hearing how Father Emperor had originally chosen King An and had wanted to push him aside, Li Yan narrowed his eyes faintly. In his heart, he determined he mustpletely eliminate King An. Then listening on, Li Yan felt overjoyed, then grateful, and then reluctant, Chong Hui, dont go. Didnt we promise to see all the beautiful sceneries and to create a flourishing new age together hand in hand? Stay by my side forever, isnt that good? Zhong Yue hugged him tightly, he said with a voice choked with emotions, Dear Yan, Im also unwilling, butI have no other choice. Only your life can redeem mine. He could only make a choice. Li Yan didnt know what he was thinking. He heard him then pressed, Why? TianJi Mountain is only a few days away from the capital. Even if we cant stay together for long periods of time, at that time you are the master of the Zhong n and I am the countrys monarch. If we want to meet, who can stop us? You dont understandthe n rule is like this. I originally thought we could stay together if I just give up the Zhong n and give up my identity as someone from TianJi Mountain. But if I do that, you wouldnt be able to obtain the world. You will regret it, rue it, be tormented and agonized. How can I bear that? Rather than letting you be sad by my side, why not freely go our own ways? Chong Hui, dont say that. What meaning is there to the mountains and rivers without you? Li Yan made him face him and held his face, Rules are made by people. After you be the head, why cant you change it? Or is it that youre not willing to be together with me? What are you saying, if not for you, why would I Chong Hui, dont cry. I know your difficulties, but I also believe things can be changed through effort. To be where we are today, we had to cut down countless obstacles before we could walk a smooth road. Now no one can stop us from being together. Zhong Yue cried even harder. He asked Li Yan, Do you love me? Of course. The waters are plenty, but I only want you. Li Yan said with conviction. Zhong Yue breathed in deeply. He hugged him tighter and said in a low voice, Li Yan, remember what you said todaydont lie to me. King Ans Manor. It was shrouded in gloompared to the East Pce where joy hung on everyones brows. Niu Bi looked at King Ans dark expression and said, Your Highness, have you thought it through? There is no going back after youve taken this step. King An clenched his fists, Could it be sir has some other ways? Even if I concede, is there truly a way out for me? Thinking of the news he had received from his secret channel, he hated that he couldnt tie Zhong Yue to five horses and dismember him. Clearly, Father Emperor had intentions to depose the Crown Prince and instate him instead, but unexpectedly in the end he still yielded to the power of TianJi Mountain, choosing to pass the throne to Li Yan, who was supported by Zhong Yue. They had clearly conspired to steal what originally shouldve been his! Seeing how Li Yans ascension date was nearing, King An knew how perilous his own situation was. He could only cut off his own retreat and stake everything on onest fight. He clearly understood that if he gave up thisst window of opportunity, Li Yan would never keep him around as an idle kingjust like if he was the one who seeded, he would refuse to let Li Yan live for a moment longer. So he could only gamble everything. Moreover, King An had his own trusted aides at court, not to mention the support of his maternal n. If that wasnt enough, there was still the Zhang n. Zhang Tian once humiliated Zhong Yue, the Zhang n surely wouldnt just sit idly by as Li Yan ascended the throne. With this in mind,it wasntpletely impossible for him to seize the throne. Even if he failed, the worst oue would merely be Thinking up to here, King An said heavily, Sir doesnt need to say anything more. The winner takes all. Whether I seed or fail, this prince wont shrink back! Zhong Manor. Li Xi once again disguised himself and came to visit. This time Gou Liang was toozy to see him. He had had a Quan shadow guard pass on a messageto do nothing extra. However, at the same time he knew that Li Xi would definitely not listen. As expected, not a few days had passed when Zhong Quan received a report, Master, there are movements in the south. The subordinates left by Emperor Wus brother are heading north; they are certain to arrive before the ascension ceremony. Li Xi is making his move. Not only that, Quan Yas investigation also revealed that King An was also mobilizing troops in secret and Li Yan was gathering soldiers as an insurance as well. At the same time, the Emperor was guarded against Zhong Yue and had left an escape route for himself. Gou Liang smiled, They are truly rted, their ambition lives up to their bloodline as descendants of the founding Emperor. Like this, on the day of Li Yans ascension ceremony, there would be at least four armies greeting each other. Oh right, the Zhong nsmen that had already been sent from TianJi Mountain couldnt be forgotten. Zhong Yue nned to resolve his life and death crisis on that day, and the Zhong n had attached utmost importance to this matter. Even the n Head who rarely ventured out came personally to ensure no mishap urred. Jackals, wolves, tigers and panthers all gathered in one pce. It would surely be a lively scene. Gou Liang rubbed his lips with a small smile. He looked forward to it quite a bit. Before Li Yans ascension ceremony was the Zhong ns death anniversary. On that day, Gou Liang brought Zhong Quan and a few other shadow guards to give offerings. He didnt go visit the memorial set up by the Emperor at HuGuo Temple, instead he went outside of the capital to where the bodies of the Zhong n members were buried. This ce used to be apletely barren piece of scorched earth, but after ten years, the wild grasses had regrown and were now flourishing. This ce was a taboo for the natives in the capital. Whether it was because they were afraid of the State Teachers mysterious arts or because they felt reverence in their hearts, no one dared to disturb the Zhong n members who rest here. They all cautiously avoided this ce. The wild grasses here grew freely, pushing against each other and were nearly three meters tall, reaching just short of a persons chest. The entire way there was peaceful. When the joss sticks were burnedpletely and the paper money was scattered into ashes, the people hiding in the dark still hadnt made a move. Thats right, Gou Liang came here with two purposes today. One was to give offerings, and the second was to use himself as bait to lure the person working for Zhong Yues great-grandfather into the open. That person knew the secret that among two sons of heaven, only one could live. The date where Zhong Yue was nning to resolve his ordeal was quickly approaching. An uncertain factor like him, they will definitely try to get rid of him before the ascension ceremony. And today was the best opportunity. However, the person was even more patient than Gou Liang had thought. When the offering ritual came to an end, Gou Liang who was silent for a long time raised his hand and said, Bring the wine. A cup of yellow wine spilled onto the earth. Grandfather, Father, Mother, Chang Qing didnt fail your expectations. Everyone who harmed the Zhong n has been made to pay in blood. He bowed. Grandfather, the countrys fate ising to an end. The Li Dynasty has not ceased to have anything to do with my Zhong n. The will of Heaven is hard to defy. Grandfather, if youre watching from the nine springs underneath, dont me yourself. The Zhong n has done nothing wrong and has had a clear consciousness towards the Li Dynasty, so dont worry. He drank three times. Mother, Im doing well now. He looked at Zhong Quan and said while smiling, The words you said to your son back then, I remember them all. IIve already met the person you told me about, so dont worry about me anymore. Zhong Quan. Gou Liang passed over the wine cup and called out. Subordinate is here. Kneel, kowtow in my ce. Zhong Quan was touched. He knelt with no hesitation and kowtowed sincerely. He kowtowed thrice before standing up. He thought silently in his heart: Daren, rest assured, no matter what happens in the future, Zhong Quan will not fail in what you entrusted to me. If youre watching from below, please watch over Master and ensure he lives a long, healthy, and peaceful life. The sun was setting west, Gou Liang took onest look before putting on his mask again. He said quietly, Lets go. Because of the tall wild grasses, Zhong Quan didnt push the wheelchair and carried him instead to prevent him from getting hurt. He had only walked a few steps when he heard a movement by his ear. With light steps, he carried Gou Liang and leapt into the air onto the stalk of a wild grass. His weight caused the wild grass to bend slightly, but he stood steadily on top of it. The wind whistled, carrying along the grass seeds which had be sharp weapons as it flew towards Gou Liang. The birds, snakes, and frogs that didnt manage to leave in time became sacrifices of dismembered bloody flesh as they let out ear-piercing and intive cries. Zhong Quan blocked it off with his sword qi. The shadow guards apanying them also revealed themselves. Confirming their targets, they led the ughter as they darted into the densely grown wild grass. Gou Liang took off the hood of his cloak. ck and green grass seeds filled his vision and a strong inner force caused his clothes to flutter wildly. Vegetation grew densely in the wilderness, Zhong Quan carried Gou Liang and nimbly moved on the top of the wild grass. His sword qi blocked any wild grass seeds and asionally, the razor-sharp leaves that were mixed in, producing sharp metallic sounds as they shed with the de. Gou Liang with a not bad expression thought in his heart: Using fluttering flowers and flying leaves to cause great harm, this is the stuff of the legends. It is indeed impressive! Master, be careful. When Zhong Quan saw he had taken off his hood, the arm holding him became tighter. No big deal, how many people are there? No less than a hundred, but this subordinate can handle it, Master can rest assured. Gou Liang saw how he was swinging his sword with ease and was naturally at ease, but he still said, You have to be careful too. If you dare to get hurt, Ill punish you. Zhong Quan pursed his lips and smiled. Although he didnt reply, the movements of his sword became even faster. A ferocious close quarterbat took ce in the midst of the wild grass. Whether they were dead or injured, no one let out a single cry, though the whistling of the wind and the rustling of the grass grew more and more intense. Blood sttered onto the des of the grass. Unable to bear the weight, the des of grass bent over. Drops of dark red blood dripped from them then disappeared into the soil. The battle was at an impasse for nearly a quarter of an hour, then there was a long cry and the opposing side switched tactics. The other side no longer cared whether they made amotion or not, or if they would be able to erase all their traces. Poisoned arrows covered the sky and shot towards them. Zhong Quan frowned. He fended off the attacks while retreating, Master, Quan One had already brought men to surround the area, but this time he wont let go easily. This ce is dangerous and it is no longer safe to observe. This subordinate will take you away first, alright? Gou Liang hadnt watched enough yet but he knew right now he would only be a big burden that tied Zhong Quans hands and feet. He nodded. Seeing that they wanted to leave, the long cry sounded again. The poisoned arrows were switched out for ming arrows. Where they fell, a fire caught and thick smoke soon rose from the burning grass. Cough, cough. Gou Liang choked. He quickly covered his mouth and nose. Zhong Quan furrowed his brow and began to push his martial arts to the limit! It was like he had grown eyes on his back. The arrows flying towards them were easily evaded by him or blocked by his sword. In an instant, they had left the battlefield. The opponents side hade prepared. Their way back to the capital was full of traps and ambushes. Unfortunately, the mantis stalks the cicada without being aware of the oriole behindin the end he still underestimated thework of the capital Zhong n. He didnt expect for Gou Liang to have so many highly trained shadow guards by his side. Not only did the suicide soldiers he sent fail to take Gou Liangs life, they were all killed instead. Seeing that his side was already exhausted, it was unlikely he would be able to fulfill his purpose today. Although he was unwilling, he had no choice but to retreat. The Quan shadow guards chased his tail and even exchanged moves with him several times, but in the end, he still managed to escape. Quan One reported, This subordinate was iptent and failed toplete the mission. We only managed to injure his arm. This result wasnt out of Gou Liangs expectation. No need to me yourself, you did very well. Saying this, he took the sword Quan One presented to him. His finger tip lightly brushed over the blood on the sword. He calcted, then said his hard to conceal puzzlement, It was actuallyhim. The fifteenth of September. The Crown Prince officially inherited the throne and the ascension ceremony began. The Emperor has decreed: Zhen has been in this seat for twenty one years and has never forgotten the spirit of preceding ancestors, to be diligent, fair, and earnest in leading the country. Although zhen does not possess the talent to unify and stabilize the country, zhen has never shirked his duty. Zhen spent his youth on the battlefield and now an old illness has already taken a deep root and zhen can no longer watch over the country. Thus, zhen now announced to the ancestral temple, the seat will be passed onto the Crown Prince and zhen will step down as the Emperor Emeritus. May the country stand eternally and themon people prosper. End. Your officials have received the decree. May the Emperor live for a hundred thousand years! Your son obeys. Thank you for Father Emperors grace. Your son will definitely strive to govern the country and live diligently to not fall short of your expectations. Li Yan raised his hands and epted the imperial edict, then turned around to face the state officials. The hundreds of officials bowed and said, We greet your Majesty. We greet the Emperor Emeritus. May you both live for a hundred thousand years! Emperor Wu moved seat to the side, leaving the lofty dragon throne empty. The eunuch overseeing the ceremony loudly announced the rules of the ceremony again and invited the Crown Prince to the back of the pce to change into the dragon robe and wear the dragon crown. As Li Yan bid farewell to the Emperor Emeritus, his eyes glided across the now empty dragon throne. He walked towards the inner pce inrge strides. His steps were very steady but they also seemed eager. Dear Lan. Li Yan had already shed the robes worn by a Crown Prince and was waiting for an officer to help him into the dragon robe. He didnt notice when the other had walked to his side, only realizing the others presence after he had spoken. Chong Hui, why are you here? Li Yans eyes were full of impatience but faced with Zhong Yue, he still held his temper. Zhong Yue looked at the kneeling officer who was holding the jade girdle of the dragon robe and the dragon crown in his hands. He lifted his head and smiled at him, Dear Lan, Ill personally help you wear it, okay? Li Yan cheerfully agreed. He dismissed the attendants and pulled him into his arms, Chong Hui, zhen is so happy. Im also happy for you. Zhong Yue raised his arms and hugged him back, causing Li Yan to smile. Zhong Yue carefully helped him dress. He tied the belt. The nine dragon link girdle fit extremely well. He rose and fixed Li Yans dragon crown. Through the curtain of pearls, he could see Li Yans handsome face, and pain shed through his eyes again. Li Yan, are you happy today? Of course! Thendo you love me? Zhong Yue asked this question again. Li Yan hugged him and said, smiling, Naturally zhen loves you. The heavens can be witness to my feelings, I vow itll never change. Chong Hui, you know zhens heart. Reallythen it cant be better. Theres not much time left, Chong Hui,ter There was a pain in his chest. Li Yan lowered his head in shock and saw Zhong Yues face covered in tears. He gripped a dagger tightly in his hand with the sharp tip buried in his chest. A blood red color seeped through the golden dragon robe. Youwhy Your Majesty, its almost time, youah!!! His personal eunuch let out a shattering scream, a prelude to the great changes that would happen on this day. Chapter 73 - Papaya Flavored Senior Brother Gong (11) Chapter 61 - Honey Tangerine vored Shadow Guard Gong (19): Cheap scumsmit mutual harm! A great change Trantor: KunLin Editors: Vez, rghette
*Heaven-fated body/person has been changed to son of heaven in some parts ordingly.
Three months after he had passed on his authority in court, the Emperor announced that he was going to abdicate. The news shocked everyone. After the ministers visited the Emperor, they were given a scare by the heavily ill Emperor whose head was full of white hair. They heard the Emperor personally say, Zhen has led campaigns on the battlefield since the age of fourteen. Later on in life, zhen discarded martial prowess to pick up the pen, striving only to better the country. Zhen dare not talk about merits, but at the very least, there were no demerits. Now zhen is ill. Towards running the court, zhen has the will but not the strength. The Crown Prince has been handling the matters in court without fault and there are many beloved subjects able to assist him. Zhen is assured. In the next few days, have the Ministry of Ceremonies pick an auspicious day to have the Crown Prince ascend the throne. All of you here are loyal and capable subjects and are the pirs of the country. From today forth, do well to treat the Crown Prince like you would zhencough, cough, cough. No matter how many thoughts were in their heads, they could only ept and carry out the decree. The Emperor couldnt wait any longer. Although repeatingly taking the secret medicine preserved his life, the bacsh was also very serious. In the short half a year period, his hair had be grey and his body was rotting and leaving him hollow from the inside. He knew he didnt have much longer to live, so he summoned Zhong Yue to push their agreement forward. Zhong Yue still couldnt confirm the depth of Li Yans feelings towards him, but seeing that the Emperor was indeed tight on time, he could only grit his teeth and agree. After receiving the auspicious hour from the Ministry of Ceremonies, Li Yan couldnt hide his joy. Chong Hui. He hurriedly headed to the side pce where Zhong Yue was living and drew him into his arms. Zhong Yue was stunned. He then turned his head, smiling while asking, Dear Yan, what causes you to be so happy? Two years time had passed and he was nearing adulthood. The immature physique of a teenager had receded and his temperament had be more refined, like a jeweled sword with an unexpectedly sharp edge, causing people to ponder. Moreover, his injuries had already healed. His current appearance was even more beautiful than when they had first met. Looking at his smile that was akin to a blooming flower, all memories of his ugly side scattered into dust. Zhong Yue had always done things in a high profile manner. Many people, including Li Yan, knew that the Emperor had only passed the decree after meeting with Zhong Yue. The Crown Prince being able to ascend to the throne so smoothly wasrgely attributed to him. Today the Ministry of Ceremonies had decided on the ascension date. It is set to be on the fifteenth of next month. In just one more month, Ill be able to sit on the throne. At that time Li Yan controlled the ecstacy and impatience in his heart. He kissed Zhong Yues forehead and said adoringly, Chong Hui, meeting you, knowing you, and loving you is my luck umted from three lifetimes. Tears formed in Zhong Yues eyes. Faced with this kind of Li Yan, he was dazed. The gentleness in Li Yans eyes was undoubtedly sincere. This sort of gaze made Zhong Yue deeply entranced, the unpleasantness of the past all disappeared in the moment. He was suddenly uncertain: In this lifetime, except for this man in front of him, there probably wont be a second person who can make him love and hate so deeplycan he really harden his heart, ruin his path to rulership, and take his life? However, what Li yan said next quickly trampled hisst trace of hesitation. Li Yan asked him, Chong Hui had said before that once you reach adulthood youll be able to take over the Zhong n. At that time, will you return to TianJi Mountain? Zhong Yues heart sank but he smiled and said, Theres no need to wait until my birthday. On the day you ascend the throne, my nsmen would ept me as the n Head ande to take me back to the n. The Emperor meant to step down for King An, but I entered the pce that day and negotiated with him using this as the condition. I told him that I, Zhong Yue, will only recognize you as the monarch. So long as I live for a day, the Zhong ns attitude wont change, and only then did he give up that idea. Its justIm afraid this parting, its uncertain if we can meet again in this lifetime. Li Yan didnt discover theplicated look in his eyes. Hearing how Father Emperor had originally chosen King An and had wanted to push him aside, Li Yan narrowed his eyes faintly. In his heart, he determined he mustpletely eliminate King An. Then listening on, Li Yan felt overjoyed, then grateful, and then reluctant, Chong Hui, dont go. Didnt we promise to see all the beautiful sceneries and to create a flourishing new age together hand in hand? Stay by my side forever, isnt that good? Zhong Yue hugged him tightly, he said with a voice choked with emotions, Dear Yan, Im also unwilling, butI have no other choice. Only your life can redeem mine. He could only make a choice. Li Yan didnt know what he was thinking. He heard him then pressed, Why? TianJi Mountain is only a few days away from the capital. Even if we cant stay together for long periods of time, at that time you are the master of the Zhong n and I am the countrys monarch. If we want to meet, who can stop us? You dont understandthe n rule is like this. I originally thought we could stay together if I just give up the Zhong n and give up my identity as someone from TianJi Mountain. But if I do that, you wouldnt be able to obtain the world. You will regret it, rue it, be tormented and agonized. How can I bear that? Rather than letting you be sad by my side, why not freely go our own ways? Chong Hui, dont say that. What meaning is there to the mountains and rivers without you? Li Yan made him face him and held his face, Rules are made by people. After you be the head, why cant you change it? Or is it that youre not willing to be together with me? What are you saying, if not for you, why would I Chong Hui, dont cry. I know your difficulties, but I also believe things can be changed through effort. To be where we are today, we had to cut down countless obstacles before we could walk a smooth road. Now no one can stop us from being together. Zhong Yue cried even harder. He asked Li Yan, Do you love me? Of course. The waters are plenty, but I only want you. Li Yan said with conviction. Zhong Yue breathed in deeply. He hugged him tighter and said in a low voice, Li Yan, remember what you said todaydont lie to me. King Ans Manor. It was shrouded in gloompared to the East Pce where joy hung on everyones brows. Niu Bi looked at King Ans dark expression and said, Your Highness, have you thought it through? There is no going back after youve taken this step. King An clenched his fists, Could it be sir has some other ways? Even if I concede, is there truly a way out for me? Thinking of the news he had received from his secret channel, he hated that he couldnt tie Zhong Yue to five horses and dismember him. Clearly, Father Emperor had intentions to depose the Crown Prince and instate him instead, but unexpectedly in the end he still yielded to the power of TianJi Mountain, choosing to pass the throne to Li Yan, who was supported by Zhong Yue. They had clearly conspired to steal what originally shouldve been his! Seeing how Li Yans ascension date was nearing, King An knew how perilous his own situation was. He could only cut off his own retreat and stake everything on onest fight. He clearly understood that if he gave up thisst window of opportunity, Li Yan would never keep him around as an idle kingjust like if he was the one who seeded, he would refuse to let Li Yan live for a moment longer. So he could only gamble everything. Moreover, King An had his own trusted aides at court, not to mention the support of his maternal n. If that wasnt enough, there was still the Zhang n. Zhang Tian once humiliated Zhong Yue, the Zhang n surely wouldnt just sit idly by as Li Yan ascended the throne. With this in mind,it wasntpletely impossible for him to seize the throne. Even if he failed, the worst oue would merely be Thinking up to here, King An said heavily, Sir doesnt need to say anything more. The winner takes all. Whether I seed or fail, this prince wont shrink back! Zhong Manor. Li Xi once again disguised himself and came to visit. This time Gou Liang was toozy to see him. He had had a Quan shadow guard pass on a messageto do nothing extra. However, at the same time he knew that Li Xi would definitely not listen. As expected, not a few days had passed when Zhong Quan received a report, Master, there are movements in the south. The subordinates left by Emperor Wus brother are heading north; they are certain to arrive before the ascension ceremony. Li Xi is making his move. Not only that, Quan Yas investigation also revealed that King An was also mobilizing troops in secret and Li Yan was gathering soldiers as an insurance as well. At the same time, the Emperor was guarded against Zhong Yue and had left an escape route for himself. Gou Liang smiled, They are truly rted, their ambition lives up to their bloodline as descendants of the founding Emperor. Like this, on the day of Li Yans ascension ceremony, there would be at least four armies greeting each other. Oh right, the Zhong nsmen that had already been sent from TianJi Mountain couldnt be forgotten. Zhong Yue nned to resolve his life and death crisis on that day, and the Zhong n had attached utmost importance to this matter. Even the n Head who rarely ventured out came personally to ensure no mishap urred. Jackals, wolves, tigers and panthers all gathered in one pce. It would surely be a lively scene. Gou Liang rubbed his lips with a small smile. He looked forward to it quite a bit. Before Li Yans ascension ceremony was the Zhong ns death anniversary. On that day, Gou Liang brought Zhong Quan and a few other shadow guards to give offerings. He didnt go visit the memorial set up by the Emperor at HuGuo Temple, instead he went outside of the capital to where the bodies of the Zhong n members were buried. This ce used to be apletely barren piece of scorched earth, but after ten years, the wild grasses had regrown and were now flourishing. This ce was a taboo for the natives in the capital. Whether it was because they were afraid of the State Teachers mysterious arts or because they felt reverence in their hearts, no one dared to disturb the Zhong n members who rest here. They all cautiously avoided this ce. The wild grasses here grew freely, pushing against each other and were nearly three meters tall, reaching just short of a persons chest. The entire way there was peaceful. When the joss sticks were burnedpletely and the paper money was scattered into ashes, the people hiding in the dark still hadnt made a move. Thats right, Gou Liang came here with two purposes today. One was to give offerings, and the second was to use himself as bait to lure the person working for Zhong Yues great-grandfather into the open. That person knew the secret that among two sons of heaven, only one could live. The date where Zhong Yue was nning to resolve his ordeal was quickly approaching. An uncertain factor like him, they will definitely try to get rid of him before the ascension ceremony. And today was the best opportunity. However, the person was even more patient than Gou Liang had thought. When the offering ritual came to an end, Gou Liang who was silent for a long time raised his hand and said, Bring the wine. A cup of yellow wine spilled onto the earth. Grandfather, Father, Mother, Chang Qing didnt fail your expectations. Everyone who harmed the Zhong n has been made to pay in blood. He bowed. Grandfather, the countrys fate ising to an end. The Li Dynasty has not ceased to have anything to do with my Zhong n. The will of Heaven is hard to defy. Grandfather, if youre watching from the nine springs underneath, dont me yourself. The Zhong n has done nothing wrong and has had a clear consciousness towards the Li Dynasty, so dont worry. He drank three times. Mother, Im doing well now. He looked at Zhong Quan and said while smiling, The words you said to your son back then, I remember them all. IIve already met the person you told me about, so dont worry about me anymore. Zhong Quan. Gou Liang passed over the wine cup and called out. Subordinate is here. Kneel, kowtow in my ce. Zhong Quan was touched. He knelt with no hesitation and kowtowed sincerely. He kowtowed thrice before standing up. He thought silently in his heart: Daren, rest assured, no matter what happens in the future, Zhong Quan will not fail in what you entrusted to me. If youre watching from below, please watch over Master and ensure he lives a long, healthy, and peaceful life. The sun was setting west, Gou Liang took onest look before putting on his mask again. He said quietly, Lets go. Because of the tall wild grasses, Zhong Quan didnt push the wheelchair and carried him instead to prevent him from getting hurt. He had only walked a few steps when he heard a movement by his ear. With light steps, he carried Gou Liang and leapt into the air onto the stalk of a wild grass. His weight caused the wild grass to bend slightly, but he stood steadily on top of it. The wind whistled, carrying along the grass seeds which had be sharp weapons as it flew towards Gou Liang. The birds, snakes, and frogs that didnt manage to leave in time became sacrifices of dismembered bloody flesh as they let out ear-piercing and intive cries. Zhong Quan blocked it off with his sword qi. The shadow guards apanying them also revealed themselves. Confirming their targets, they led the ughter as they darted into the densely grown wild grass. Gou Liang took off the hood of his cloak. ck and green grass seeds filled his vision and a strong inner force caused his clothes to flutter wildly. Vegetation grew densely in the wilderness, Zhong Quan carried Gou Liang and nimbly moved on the top of the wild grass. His sword qi blocked any wild grass seeds and asionally, the razor-sharp leaves that were mixed in, producing sharp metallic sounds as they shed with the de. Gou Liang with a not bad expression thought in his heart: Using fluttering flowers and flying leaves to cause great harm, this is the stuff of the legends. It is indeed impressive! Master, be careful. When Zhong Quan saw he had taken off his hood, the arm holding him became tighter. No big deal, how many people are there? No less than a hundred, but this subordinate can handle it, Master can rest assured. Gou Liang saw how he was swinging his sword with ease and was naturally at ease, but he still said, You have to be careful too. If you dare to get hurt, Ill punish you. Zhong Quan pursed his lips and smiled. Although he didnt reply, the movements of his sword became even faster. A ferocious close quarterbat took ce in the midst of the wild grass. Whether they were dead or injured, no one let out a single cry, though the whistling of the wind and the rustling of the grass grew more and more intense. Blood sttered onto the des of the grass. Unable to bear the weight, the des of grass bent over. Drops of dark red blood dripped from them then disappeared into the soil. The battle was at an impasse for nearly a quarter of an hour, then there was a long cry and the opposing side switched tactics. The other side no longer cared whether they made amotion or not, or if they would be able to erase all their traces. Poisoned arrows covered the sky and shot towards them. Zhong Quan frowned. He fended off the attacks while retreating, Master, Quan One had already brought men to surround the area, but this time he wont let go easily. This ce is dangerous and it is no longer safe to observe. This subordinate will take you away first, alright? Gou Liang hadnt watched enough yet but he knew right now he would only be a big burden that tied Zhong Quans hands and feet. He nodded. Seeing that they wanted to leave, the long cry sounded again. The poisoned arrows were switched out for ming arrows. Where they fell, a fire caught and thick smoke soon rose from the burning grass. Cough, cough. Gou Liang choked. He quickly covered his mouth and nose. Zhong Quan furrowed his brow and began to push his martial arts to the limit! It was like he had grown eyes on his back. The arrows flying towards them were easily evaded by him or blocked by his sword. In an instant, they had left the battlefield. The opponents side hade prepared. Their way back to the capital was full of traps and ambushes. Unfortunately, the mantis stalks the cicada without being aware of the oriole behindin the end he still underestimated thework of the capital Zhong n. He didnt expect for Gou Liang to have so many highly trained shadow guards by his side. Not only did the suicide soldiers he sent fail to take Gou Liangs life, they were all killed instead. Seeing that his side was already exhausted, it was unlikely he would be able to fulfill his purpose today. Although he was unwilling, he had no choice but to retreat. The Quan shadow guards chased his tail and even exchanged moves with him several times, but in the end, he still managed to escape. Quan One reported, This subordinate was iptent and failed toplete the mission. We only managed to injure his arm. This result wasnt out of Gou Liangs expectation. No need to me yourself, you did very well. Saying this, he took the sword Quan One presented to him. His finger tip lightly brushed over the blood on the sword. He calcted, then said his hard to conceal puzzlement, It was actuallyhim. The fifteenth of September. The Crown Prince officially inherited the throne and the ascension ceremony began. The Emperor has decreed: Zhen has been in this seat for twenty one years and has never forgotten the spirit of preceding ancestors, to be diligent, fair, and earnest in leading the country. Although zhen does not possess the talent to unify and stabilize the country, zhen has never shirked his duty. Zhen spent his youth on the battlefield and now an old illness has already taken a deep root and zhen can no longer watch over the country. Thus, zhen now announced to the ancestral temple, the seat will be passed onto the Crown Prince and zhen will step down as the Emperor Emeritus. May the country stand eternally and themon people prosper. End. Your officials have received the decree. May the Emperor live for a hundred thousand years! Your son obeys. Thank you for Father Emperors grace. Your son will definitely strive to govern the country and live diligently to not fall short of your expectations. Li Yan raised his hands and epted the imperial edict, then turned around to face the state officials. The hundreds of officials bowed and said, We greet your Majesty. We greet the Emperor Emeritus. May you both live for a hundred thousand years! Emperor Wu moved seat to the side, leaving the lofty dragon throne empty. The eunuch overseeing the ceremony loudly announced the rules of the ceremony again and invited the Crown Prince to the back of the pce to change into the dragon robe and wear the dragon crown. As Li Yan bid farewell to the Emperor Emeritus, his eyes glided across the now empty dragon throne. He walked towards the inner pce inrge strides. His steps were very steady but they also seemed eager. Dear Lan. Li Yan had already shed the robes worn by a Crown Prince and was waiting for an officer to help him into the dragon robe. He didnt notice when the other had walked to his side, only realizing the others presence after he had spoken. Chong Hui, why are you here? Li Yans eyes were full of impatience but faced with Zhong Yue, he still held his temper. Zhong Yue looked at the kneeling officer who was holding the jade girdle of the dragon robe and the dragon crown in his hands. He lifted his head and smiled at him, Dear Lan, Ill personally help you wear it, okay? Li Yan cheerfully agreed. He dismissed the attendants and pulled him into his arms, Chong Hui, zhen is so happy. Im also happy for you. Zhong Yue raised his arms and hugged him back, causing Li Yan to smile. Zhong Yue carefully helped him dress. He tied the belt. The nine dragon link girdle fit extremely well. He rose and fixed Li Yans dragon crown. Through the curtain of pearls, he could see Li Yans handsome face, and pain shed through his eyes again. Li Yan, are you happy today? Of course! Thendo you love me? Zhong Yue asked this question again. Li Yan hugged him and said, smiling, Naturally zhen loves you. The heavens can be witness to my feelings, I vow itll never change. Chong Hui, you know zhens heart. Reallythen it cant be better. Theres not much time left, Chong Hui,ter There was a pain in his chest. Li Yan lowered his head in shock and saw Zhong Yues face covered in tears. He gripped a dagger tightly in his hand with the sharp tip buried in his chest. A blood red color seeped through the golden dragon robe. Youwhy Your Majesty, its almost time, youah!!! His personal eunuch let out a shattering scream, a prelude to the great changes that would happen on this day. Chapter Ch74.1 - Papaya Flavored Senior Brother Gong (12) Chapter 61 - Honey Tangerine vored Shadow Guard Gong (19): Cheap scumsmit mutual harm! A great change Trantor: KunLin Editors: Vez, rghette
*Heaven-fated body/person has been changed to son of heaven in some parts ordingly.
Three months after he had passed on his authority in court, the Emperor announced that he was going to abdicate. The news shocked everyone. After the ministers visited the Emperor, they were given a scare by the heavily ill Emperor whose head was full of white hair. They heard the Emperor personally say, Zhen has led campaigns on the battlefield since the age of fourteen. Later on in life, zhen discarded martial prowess to pick up the pen, striving only to better the country. Zhen dare not talk about merits, but at the very least, there were no demerits. Now zhen is ill. Towards running the court, zhen has the will but not the strength. The Crown Prince has been handling the matters in court without fault and there are many beloved subjects able to assist him. Zhen is assured. In the next few days, have the Ministry of Ceremonies pick an auspicious day to have the Crown Prince ascend the throne. All of you here are loyal and capable subjects and are the pirs of the country. From today forth, do well to treat the Crown Prince like you would zhencough, cough, cough. No matter how many thoughts were in their heads, they could only ept and carry out the decree. The Emperor couldnt wait any longer. Although repeatingly taking the secret medicine preserved his life, the bacsh was also very serious. In the short half a year period, his hair had be grey and his body was rotting and leaving him hollow from the inside. He knew he didnt have much longer to live, so he summoned Zhong Yue to push their agreement forward. Zhong Yue still couldnt confirm the depth of Li Yans feelings towards him, but seeing that the Emperor was indeed tight on time, he could only grit his teeth and agree. After receiving the auspicious hour from the Ministry of Ceremonies, Li Yan couldnt hide his joy. Chong Hui. He hurriedly headed to the side pce where Zhong Yue was living and drew him into his arms. Zhong Yue was stunned. He then turned his head, smiling while asking, Dear Yan, what causes you to be so happy? Two years time had passed and he was nearing adulthood. The immature physique of a teenager had receded and his temperament had be more refined, like a jeweled sword with an unexpectedly sharp edge, causing people to ponder. Moreover, his injuries had already healed. His current appearance was even more beautiful than when they had first met. Looking at his smile that was akin to a blooming flower, all memories of his ugly side scattered into dust. Zhong Yue had always done things in a high profile manner. Many people, including Li Yan, knew that the Emperor had only passed the decree after meeting with Zhong Yue. The Crown Prince being able to ascend to the throne so smoothly wasrgely attributed to him. Today the Ministry of Ceremonies had decided on the ascension date. It is set to be on the fifteenth of next month. In just one more month, Ill be able to sit on the throne. At that time Li Yan controlled the ecstacy and impatience in his heart. He kissed Zhong Yues forehead and said adoringly, Chong Hui, meeting you, knowing you, and loving you is my luck umted from three lifetimes. Tears formed in Zhong Yues eyes. Faced with this kind of Li Yan, he was dazed. The gentleness in Li Yans eyes was undoubtedly sincere. This sort of gaze made Zhong Yue deeply entranced, the unpleasantness of the past all disappeared in the moment. He was suddenly uncertain: In this lifetime, except for this man in front of him, there probably wont be a second person who can make him love and hate so deeplycan he really harden his heart, ruin his path to rulership, and take his life? However, what Li yan said next quickly trampled hisst trace of hesitation. Li Yan asked him, Chong Hui had said before that once you reach adulthood youll be able to take over the Zhong n. At that time, will you return to TianJi Mountain? Zhong Yues heart sank but he smiled and said, Theres no need to wait until my birthday. On the day you ascend the throne, my nsmen would ept me as the n Head ande to take me back to the n. The Emperor meant to step down for King An, but I entered the pce that day and negotiated with him using this as the condition. I told him that I, Zhong Yue, will only recognize you as the monarch. So long as I live for a day, the Zhong ns attitude wont change, and only then did he give up that idea. Its justIm afraid this parting, its uncertain if we can meet again in this lifetime. Li Yan didnt discover theplicated look in his eyes. Hearing how Father Emperor had originally chosen King An and had wanted to push him aside, Li Yan narrowed his eyes faintly. In his heart, he determined he mustpletely eliminate King An. Then listening on, Li Yan felt overjoyed, then grateful, and then reluctant, Chong Hui, dont go. Didnt we promise to see all the beautiful sceneries and to create a flourishing new age together hand in hand? Stay by my side forever, isnt that good? Zhong Yue hugged him tightly, he said with a voice choked with emotions, Dear Yan, Im also unwilling, butI have no other choice. Only your life can redeem mine. He could only make a choice. Li Yan didnt know what he was thinking. He heard him then pressed, Why? TianJi Mountain is only a few days away from the capital. Even if we cant stay together for long periods of time, at that time you are the master of the Zhong n and I am the countrys monarch. If we want to meet, who can stop us? You dont understandthe n rule is like this. I originally thought we could stay together if I just give up the Zhong n and give up my identity as someone from TianJi Mountain. But if I do that, you wouldnt be able to obtain the world. You will regret it, rue it, be tormented and agonized. How can I bear that? Rather than letting you be sad by my side, why not freely go our own ways? Chong Hui, dont say that. What meaning is there to the mountains and rivers without you? Li Yan made him face him and held his face, Rules are made by people. After you be the head, why cant you change it? Or is it that youre not willing to be together with me? What are you saying, if not for you, why would I Chong Hui, dont cry. I know your difficulties, but I also believe things can be changed through effort. To be where we are today, we had to cut down countless obstacles before we could walk a smooth road. Now no one can stop us from being together. Zhong Yue cried even harder. He asked Li Yan, Do you love me? Of course. The waters are plenty, but I only want you. Li Yan said with conviction. Zhong Yue breathed in deeply. He hugged him tighter and said in a low voice, Li Yan, remember what you said todaydont lie to me. King Ans Manor. It was shrouded in gloompared to the East Pce where joy hung on everyones brows. Niu Bi looked at King Ans dark expression and said, Your Highness, have you thought it through? There is no going back after youve taken this step. King An clenched his fists, Could it be sir has some other ways? Even if I concede, is there truly a way out for me? Thinking of the news he had received from his secret channel, he hated that he couldnt tie Zhong Yue to five horses and dismember him. Clearly, Father Emperor had intentions to depose the Crown Prince and instate him instead, but unexpectedly in the end he still yielded to the power of TianJi Mountain, choosing to pass the throne to Li Yan, who was supported by Zhong Yue. They had clearly conspired to steal what originally shouldve been his! Seeing how Li Yans ascension date was nearing, King An knew how perilous his own situation was. He could only cut off his own retreat and stake everything on onest fight. He clearly understood that if he gave up thisst window of opportunity, Li Yan would never keep him around as an idle kingjust like if he was the one who seeded, he would refuse to let Li Yan live for a moment longer. So he could only gamble everything. Moreover, King An had his own trusted aides at court, not to mention the support of his maternal n. If that wasnt enough, there was still the Zhang n. Zhang Tian once humiliated Zhong Yue, the Zhang n surely wouldnt just sit idly by as Li Yan ascended the throne. With this in mind,it wasntpletely impossible for him to seize the throne. Even if he failed, the worst oue would merely be Thinking up to here, King An said heavily, Sir doesnt need to say anything more. The winner takes all. Whether I seed or fail, this prince wont shrink back! Zhong Manor. Li Xi once again disguised himself and came to visit. This time Gou Liang was toozy to see him. He had had a Quan shadow guard pass on a messageto do nothing extra. However, at the same time he knew that Li Xi would definitely not listen. As expected, not a few days had passed when Zhong Quan received a report, Master, there are movements in the south. The subordinates left by Emperor Wus brother are heading north; they are certain to arrive before the ascension ceremony. Li Xi is making his move. Not only that, Quan Yas investigation also revealed that King An was also mobilizing troops in secret and Li Yan was gathering soldiers as an insurance as well. At the same time, the Emperor was guarded against Zhong Yue and had left an escape route for himself. Gou Liang smiled, They are truly rted, their ambition lives up to their bloodline as descendants of the founding Emperor. Like this, on the day of Li Yans ascension ceremony, there would be at least four armies greeting each other. Oh right, the Zhong nsmen that had already been sent from TianJi Mountain couldnt be forgotten. Zhong Yue nned to resolve his life and death crisis on that day, and the Zhong n had attached utmost importance to this matter. Even the n Head who rarely ventured out came personally to ensure no mishap urred. Jackals, wolves, tigers and panthers all gathered in one pce. It would surely be a lively scene. Gou Liang rubbed his lips with a small smile. He looked forward to it quite a bit. Before Li Yans ascension ceremony was the Zhong ns death anniversary. On that day, Gou Liang brought Zhong Quan and a few other shadow guards to give offerings. He didnt go visit the memorial set up by the Emperor at HuGuo Temple, instead he went outside of the capital to where the bodies of the Zhong n members were buried. This ce used to be apletely barren piece of scorched earth, but after ten years, the wild grasses had regrown and were now flourishing. This ce was a taboo for the natives in the capital. Whether it was because they were afraid of the State Teachers mysterious arts or because they felt reverence in their hearts, no one dared to disturb the Zhong n members who rest here. They all cautiously avoided this ce. The wild grasses here grew freely, pushing against each other and were nearly three meters tall, reaching just short of a persons chest. The entire way there was peaceful. When the joss sticks were burnedpletely and the paper money was scattered into ashes, the people hiding in the dark still hadnt made a move. Thats right, Gou Liang came here with two purposes today. One was to give offerings, and the second was to use himself as bait to lure the person working for Zhong Yues great-grandfather into the open. That person knew the secret that among two sons of heaven, only one could live. The date where Zhong Yue was nning to resolve his ordeal was quickly approaching. An uncertain factor like him, they will definitely try to get rid of him before the ascension ceremony. And today was the best opportunity. However, the person was even more patient than Gou Liang had thought. When the offering ritual came to an end, Gou Liang who was silent for a long time raised his hand and said, Bring the wine. A cup of yellow wine spilled onto the earth. Grandfather, Father, Mother, Chang Qing didnt fail your expectations. Everyone who harmed the Zhong n has been made to pay in blood. He bowed. Grandfather, the countrys fate ising to an end. The Li Dynasty has not ceased to have anything to do with my Zhong n. The will of Heaven is hard to defy. Grandfather, if youre watching from the nine springs underneath, dont me yourself. The Zhong n has done nothing wrong and has had a clear consciousness towards the Li Dynasty, so dont worry. He drank three times. Mother, Im doing well now. He looked at Zhong Quan and said while smiling, The words you said to your son back then, I remember them all. IIve already met the person you told me about, so dont worry about me anymore. Zhong Quan. Gou Liang passed over the wine cup and called out. Subordinate is here. Kneel, kowtow in my ce. Zhong Quan was touched. He knelt with no hesitation and kowtowed sincerely. He kowtowed thrice before standing up. He thought silently in his heart: Daren, rest assured, no matter what happens in the future, Zhong Quan will not fail in what you entrusted to me. If youre watching from below, please watch over Master and ensure he lives a long, healthy, and peaceful life. The sun was setting west, Gou Liang took onest look before putting on his mask again. He said quietly, Lets go. Because of the tall wild grasses, Zhong Quan didnt push the wheelchair and carried him instead to prevent him from getting hurt. He had only walked a few steps when he heard a movement by his ear. With light steps, he carried Gou Liang and leapt into the air onto the stalk of a wild grass. His weight caused the wild grass to bend slightly, but he stood steadily on top of it. The wind whistled, carrying along the grass seeds which had be sharp weapons as it flew towards Gou Liang. The birds, snakes, and frogs that didnt manage to leave in time became sacrifices of dismembered bloody flesh as they let out ear-piercing and intive cries. Zhong Quan blocked it off with his sword qi. The shadow guards apanying them also revealed themselves. Confirming their targets, they led the ughter as they darted into the densely grown wild grass. Gou Liang took off the hood of his cloak. ck and green grass seeds filled his vision and a strong inner force caused his clothes to flutter wildly. Vegetation grew densely in the wilderness, Zhong Quan carried Gou Liang and nimbly moved on the top of the wild grass. His sword qi blocked any wild grass seeds and asionally, the razor-sharp leaves that were mixed in, producing sharp metallic sounds as they shed with the de. Gou Liang with a not bad expression thought in his heart: Using fluttering flowers and flying leaves to cause great harm, this is the stuff of the legends. It is indeed impressive! Master, be careful. When Zhong Quan saw he had taken off his hood, the arm holding him became tighter. No big deal, how many people are there? No less than a hundred, but this subordinate can handle it, Master can rest assured. Gou Liang saw how he was swinging his sword with ease and was naturally at ease, but he still said, You have to be careful too. If you dare to get hurt, Ill punish you. Zhong Quan pursed his lips and smiled. Although he didnt reply, the movements of his sword became even faster. A ferocious close quarterbat took ce in the midst of the wild grass. Whether they were dead or injured, no one let out a single cry, though the whistling of the wind and the rustling of the grass grew more and more intense. Blood sttered onto the des of the grass. Unable to bear the weight, the des of grass bent over. Drops of dark red blood dripped from them then disappeared into the soil. The battle was at an impasse for nearly a quarter of an hour, then there was a long cry and the opposing side switched tactics. The other side no longer cared whether they made amotion or not, or if they would be able to erase all their traces. Poisoned arrows covered the sky and shot towards them. Zhong Quan frowned. He fended off the attacks while retreating, Master, Quan One had already brought men to surround the area, but this time he wont let go easily. This ce is dangerous and it is no longer safe to observe. This subordinate will take you away first, alright? Gou Liang hadnt watched enough yet but he knew right now he would only be a big burden that tied Zhong Quans hands and feet. He nodded. Seeing that they wanted to leave, the long cry sounded again. The poisoned arrows were switched out for ming arrows. Where they fell, a fire caught and thick smoke soon rose from the burning grass. Cough, cough. Gou Liang choked. He quickly covered his mouth and nose. Zhong Quan furrowed his brow and began to push his martial arts to the limit! It was like he had grown eyes on his back. The arrows flying towards them were easily evaded by him or blocked by his sword. In an instant, they had left the battlefield. The opponents side hade prepared. Their way back to the capital was full of traps and ambushes. Unfortunately, the mantis stalks the cicada without being aware of the oriole behindin the end he still underestimated thework of the capital Zhong n. He didnt expect for Gou Liang to have so many highly trained shadow guards by his side. Not only did the suicide soldiers he sent fail to take Gou Liangs life, they were all killed instead. Seeing that his side was already exhausted, it was unlikely he would be able to fulfill his purpose today. Although he was unwilling, he had no choice but to retreat. The Quan shadow guards chased his tail and even exchanged moves with him several times, but in the end, he still managed to escape. Quan One reported, This subordinate was iptent and failed toplete the mission. We only managed to injure his arm. This result wasnt out of Gou Liangs expectation. No need to me yourself, you did very well. Saying this, he took the sword Quan One presented to him. His finger tip lightly brushed over the blood on the sword. He calcted, then said his hard to conceal puzzlement, It was actuallyhim. The fifteenth of September. The Crown Prince officially inherited the throne and the ascension ceremony began. The Emperor has decreed: Zhen has been in this seat for twenty one years and has never forgotten the spirit of preceding ancestors, to be diligent, fair, and earnest in leading the country. Although zhen does not possess the talent to unify and stabilize the country, zhen has never shirked his duty. Zhen spent his youth on the battlefield and now an old illness has already taken a deep root and zhen can no longer watch over the country. Thus, zhen now announced to the ancestral temple, the seat will be passed onto the Crown Prince and zhen will step down as the Emperor Emeritus. May the country stand eternally and themon people prosper. End. Your officials have received the decree. May the Emperor live for a hundred thousand years! Your son obeys. Thank you for Father Emperors grace. Your son will definitely strive to govern the country and live diligently to not fall short of your expectations. Li Yan raised his hands and epted the imperial edict, then turned around to face the state officials. The hundreds of officials bowed and said, We greet your Majesty. We greet the Emperor Emeritus. May you both live for a hundred thousand years! Emperor Wu moved seat to the side, leaving the lofty dragon throne empty. The eunuch overseeing the ceremony loudly announced the rules of the ceremony again and invited the Crown Prince to the back of the pce to change into the dragon robe and wear the dragon crown. As Li Yan bid farewell to the Emperor Emeritus, his eyes glided across the now empty dragon throne. He walked towards the inner pce inrge strides. His steps were very steady but they also seemed eager. Dear Lan. Li Yan had already shed the robes worn by a Crown Prince and was waiting for an officer to help him into the dragon robe. He didnt notice when the other had walked to his side, only realizing the others presence after he had spoken. Chong Hui, why are you here? Li Yans eyes were full of impatience but faced with Zhong Yue, he still held his temper. Zhong Yue looked at the kneeling officer who was holding the jade girdle of the dragon robe and the dragon crown in his hands. He lifted his head and smiled at him, Dear Lan, Ill personally help you wear it, okay? Li Yan cheerfully agreed. He dismissed the attendants and pulled him into his arms, Chong Hui, zhen is so happy. Im also happy for you. Zhong Yue raised his arms and hugged him back, causing Li Yan to smile. Zhong Yue carefully helped him dress. He tied the belt. The nine dragon link girdle fit extremely well. He rose and fixed Li Yans dragon crown. Through the curtain of pearls, he could see Li Yans handsome face, and pain shed through his eyes again. Li Yan, are you happy today? Of course! Thendo you love me? Zhong Yue asked this question again. Li Yan hugged him and said, smiling, Naturally zhen loves you. The heavens can be witness to my feelings, I vow itll never change. Chong Hui, you know zhens heart. Reallythen it cant be better. Theres not much time left, Chong Hui,ter There was a pain in his chest. Li Yan lowered his head in shock and saw Zhong Yues face covered in tears. He gripped a dagger tightly in his hand with the sharp tip buried in his chest. A blood red color seeped through the golden dragon robe. Youwhy Your Majesty, its almost time, youah!!! His personal eunuch let out a shattering scream, a prelude to the great changes that would happen on this day. Chapter Ch74.2 - Papaya Flavored Senior Brother Gong (12) Chapter 61 - Honey Tangerine vored Shadow Guard Gong (19): Cheap scumsmit mutual harm! A great change Trantor: KunLin Editors: Vez, rghette
*Heaven-fated body/person has been changed to son of heaven in some parts ordingly.
Three months after he had passed on his authority in court, the Emperor announced that he was going to abdicate. The news shocked everyone. After the ministers visited the Emperor, they were given a scare by the heavily ill Emperor whose head was full of white hair. They heard the Emperor personally say, Zhen has led campaigns on the battlefield since the age of fourteen. Later on in life, zhen discarded martial prowess to pick up the pen, striving only to better the country. Zhen dare not talk about merits, but at the very least, there were no demerits. Now zhen is ill. Towards running the court, zhen has the will but not the strength. The Crown Prince has been handling the matters in court without fault and there are many beloved subjects able to assist him. Zhen is assured. In the next few days, have the Ministry of Ceremonies pick an auspicious day to have the Crown Prince ascend the throne. All of you here are loyal and capable subjects and are the pirs of the country. From today forth, do well to treat the Crown Prince like you would zhencough, cough, cough. No matter how many thoughts were in their heads, they could only ept and carry out the decree. The Emperor couldnt wait any longer. Although repeatingly taking the secret medicine preserved his life, the bacsh was also very serious. In the short half a year period, his hair had be grey and his body was rotting and leaving him hollow from the inside. He knew he didnt have much longer to live, so he summoned Zhong Yue to push their agreement forward. Zhong Yue still couldnt confirm the depth of Li Yans feelings towards him, but seeing that the Emperor was indeed tight on time, he could only grit his teeth and agree. After receiving the auspicious hour from the Ministry of Ceremonies, Li Yan couldnt hide his joy. Chong Hui. He hurriedly headed to the side pce where Zhong Yue was living and drew him into his arms. Zhong Yue was stunned. He then turned his head, smiling while asking, Dear Yan, what causes you to be so happy? Two years time had passed and he was nearing adulthood. The immature physique of a teenager had receded and his temperament had be more refined, like a jeweled sword with an unexpectedly sharp edge, causing people to ponder. Moreover, his injuries had already healed. His current appearance was even more beautiful than when they had first met. Looking at his smile that was akin to a blooming flower, all memories of his ugly side scattered into dust. Zhong Yue had always done things in a high profile manner. Many people, including Li Yan, knew that the Emperor had only passed the decree after meeting with Zhong Yue. The Crown Prince being able to ascend to the throne so smoothly wasrgely attributed to him. Today the Ministry of Ceremonies had decided on the ascension date. It is set to be on the fifteenth of next month. In just one more month, Ill be able to sit on the throne. At that time Li Yan controlled the ecstacy and impatience in his heart. He kissed Zhong Yues forehead and said adoringly, Chong Hui, meeting you, knowing you, and loving you is my luck umted from three lifetimes. Tears formed in Zhong Yues eyes. Faced with this kind of Li Yan, he was dazed. The gentleness in Li Yans eyes was undoubtedly sincere. This sort of gaze made Zhong Yue deeply entranced, the unpleasantness of the past all disappeared in the moment. He was suddenly uncertain: In this lifetime, except for this man in front of him, there probably wont be a second person who can make him love and hate so deeplycan he really harden his heart, ruin his path to rulership, and take his life? However, what Li yan said next quickly trampled hisst trace of hesitation. Li Yan asked him, Chong Hui had said before that once you reach adulthood youll be able to take over the Zhong n. At that time, will you return to TianJi Mountain? Zhong Yues heart sank but he smiled and said, Theres no need to wait until my birthday. On the day you ascend the throne, my nsmen would ept me as the n Head ande to take me back to the n. The Emperor meant to step down for King An, but I entered the pce that day and negotiated with him using this as the condition. I told him that I, Zhong Yue, will only recognize you as the monarch. So long as I live for a day, the Zhong ns attitude wont change, and only then did he give up that idea. Its justIm afraid this parting, its uncertain if we can meet again in this lifetime. Li Yan didnt discover theplicated look in his eyes. Hearing how Father Emperor had originally chosen King An and had wanted to push him aside, Li Yan narrowed his eyes faintly. In his heart, he determined he mustpletely eliminate King An. Then listening on, Li Yan felt overjoyed, then grateful, and then reluctant, Chong Hui, dont go. Didnt we promise to see all the beautiful sceneries and to create a flourishing new age together hand in hand? Stay by my side forever, isnt that good? Zhong Yue hugged him tightly, he said with a voice choked with emotions, Dear Yan, Im also unwilling, butI have no other choice. Only your life can redeem mine. He could only make a choice. Li Yan didnt know what he was thinking. He heard him then pressed, Why? TianJi Mountain is only a few days away from the capital. Even if we cant stay together for long periods of time, at that time you are the master of the Zhong n and I am the countrys monarch. If we want to meet, who can stop us? You dont understandthe n rule is like this. I originally thought we could stay together if I just give up the Zhong n and give up my identity as someone from TianJi Mountain. But if I do that, you wouldnt be able to obtain the world. You will regret it, rue it, be tormented and agonized. How can I bear that? Rather than letting you be sad by my side, why not freely go our own ways? Chong Hui, dont say that. What meaning is there to the mountains and rivers without you? Li Yan made him face him and held his face, Rules are made by people. After you be the head, why cant you change it? Or is it that youre not willing to be together with me? What are you saying, if not for you, why would I Chong Hui, dont cry. I know your difficulties, but I also believe things can be changed through effort. To be where we are today, we had to cut down countless obstacles before we could walk a smooth road. Now no one can stop us from being together. Zhong Yue cried even harder. He asked Li Yan, Do you love me? Of course. The waters are plenty, but I only want you. Li Yan said with conviction. Zhong Yue breathed in deeply. He hugged him tighter and said in a low voice, Li Yan, remember what you said todaydont lie to me. King Ans Manor. It was shrouded in gloompared to the East Pce where joy hung on everyones brows. Niu Bi looked at King Ans dark expression and said, Your Highness, have you thought it through? There is no going back after youve taken this step. King An clenched his fists, Could it be sir has some other ways? Even if I concede, is there truly a way out for me? Thinking of the news he had received from his secret channel, he hated that he couldnt tie Zhong Yue to five horses and dismember him. Clearly, Father Emperor had intentions to depose the Crown Prince and instate him instead, but unexpectedly in the end he still yielded to the power of TianJi Mountain, choosing to pass the throne to Li Yan, who was supported by Zhong Yue. They had clearly conspired to steal what originally shouldve been his! Seeing how Li Yans ascension date was nearing, King An knew how perilous his own situation was. He could only cut off his own retreat and stake everything on onest fight. He clearly understood that if he gave up thisst window of opportunity, Li Yan would never keep him around as an idle kingjust like if he was the one who seeded, he would refuse to let Li Yan live for a moment longer. So he could only gamble everything. Moreover, King An had his own trusted aides at court, not to mention the support of his maternal n. If that wasnt enough, there was still the Zhang n. Zhang Tian once humiliated Zhong Yue, the Zhang n surely wouldnt just sit idly by as Li Yan ascended the throne. With this in mind,it wasntpletely impossible for him to seize the throne. Even if he failed, the worst oue would merely be Thinking up to here, King An said heavily, Sir doesnt need to say anything more. The winner takes all. Whether I seed or fail, this prince wont shrink back! Zhong Manor. Li Xi once again disguised himself and came to visit. This time Gou Liang was toozy to see him. He had had a Quan shadow guard pass on a messageto do nothing extra. However, at the same time he knew that Li Xi would definitely not listen. As expected, not a few days had passed when Zhong Quan received a report, Master, there are movements in the south. The subordinates left by Emperor Wus brother are heading north; they are certain to arrive before the ascension ceremony. Li Xi is making his move. Not only that, Quan Yas investigation also revealed that King An was also mobilizing troops in secret and Li Yan was gathering soldiers as an insurance as well. At the same time, the Emperor was guarded against Zhong Yue and had left an escape route for himself. Gou Liang smiled, They are truly rted, their ambition lives up to their bloodline as descendants of the founding Emperor. Like this, on the day of Li Yans ascension ceremony, there would be at least four armies greeting each other. Oh right, the Zhong nsmen that had already been sent from TianJi Mountain couldnt be forgotten. Zhong Yue nned to resolve his life and death crisis on that day, and the Zhong n had attached utmost importance to this matter. Even the n Head who rarely ventured out came personally to ensure no mishap urred. Jackals, wolves, tigers and panthers all gathered in one pce. It would surely be a lively scene. Gou Liang rubbed his lips with a small smile. He looked forward to it quite a bit. Before Li Yans ascension ceremony was the Zhong ns death anniversary. On that day, Gou Liang brought Zhong Quan and a few other shadow guards to give offerings. He didnt go visit the memorial set up by the Emperor at HuGuo Temple, instead he went outside of the capital to where the bodies of the Zhong n members were buried. This ce used to be apletely barren piece of scorched earth, but after ten years, the wild grasses had regrown and were now flourishing. This ce was a taboo for the natives in the capital. Whether it was because they were afraid of the State Teachers mysterious arts or because they felt reverence in their hearts, no one dared to disturb the Zhong n members who rest here. They all cautiously avoided this ce. The wild grasses here grew freely, pushing against each other and were nearly three meters tall, reaching just short of a persons chest. The entire way there was peaceful. When the joss sticks were burnedpletely and the paper money was scattered into ashes, the people hiding in the dark still hadnt made a move. Thats right, Gou Liang came here with two purposes today. One was to give offerings, and the second was to use himself as bait to lure the person working for Zhong Yues great-grandfather into the open. That person knew the secret that among two sons of heaven, only one could live. The date where Zhong Yue was nning to resolve his ordeal was quickly approaching. An uncertain factor like him, they will definitely try to get rid of him before the ascension ceremony. And today was the best opportunity. However, the person was even more patient than Gou Liang had thought. When the offering ritual came to an end, Gou Liang who was silent for a long time raised his hand and said, Bring the wine. A cup of yellow wine spilled onto the earth. Grandfather, Father, Mother, Chang Qing didnt fail your expectations. Everyone who harmed the Zhong n has been made to pay in blood. He bowed. Grandfather, the countrys fate ising to an end. The Li Dynasty has not ceased to have anything to do with my Zhong n. The will of Heaven is hard to defy. Grandfather, if youre watching from the nine springs underneath, dont me yourself. The Zhong n has done nothing wrong and has had a clear consciousness towards the Li Dynasty, so dont worry. He drank three times. Mother, Im doing well now. He looked at Zhong Quan and said while smiling, The words you said to your son back then, I remember them all. IIve already met the person you told me about, so dont worry about me anymore. Zhong Quan. Gou Liang passed over the wine cup and called out. Subordinate is here. Kneel, kowtow in my ce. Zhong Quan was touched. He knelt with no hesitation and kowtowed sincerely. He kowtowed thrice before standing up. He thought silently in his heart: Daren, rest assured, no matter what happens in the future, Zhong Quan will not fail in what you entrusted to me. If youre watching from below, please watch over Master and ensure he lives a long, healthy, and peaceful life. The sun was setting west, Gou Liang took onest look before putting on his mask again. He said quietly, Lets go. Because of the tall wild grasses, Zhong Quan didnt push the wheelchair and carried him instead to prevent him from getting hurt. He had only walked a few steps when he heard a movement by his ear. With light steps, he carried Gou Liang and leapt into the air onto the stalk of a wild grass. His weight caused the wild grass to bend slightly, but he stood steadily on top of it. The wind whistled, carrying along the grass seeds which had be sharp weapons as it flew towards Gou Liang. The birds, snakes, and frogs that didnt manage to leave in time became sacrifices of dismembered bloody flesh as they let out ear-piercing and intive cries. Zhong Quan blocked it off with his sword qi. The shadow guards apanying them also revealed themselves. Confirming their targets, they led the ughter as they darted into the densely grown wild grass. Gou Liang took off the hood of his cloak. ck and green grass seeds filled his vision and a strong inner force caused his clothes to flutter wildly. Vegetation grew densely in the wilderness, Zhong Quan carried Gou Liang and nimbly moved on the top of the wild grass. His sword qi blocked any wild grass seeds and asionally, the razor-sharp leaves that were mixed in, producing sharp metallic sounds as they shed with the de. Gou Liang with a not bad expression thought in his heart: Using fluttering flowers and flying leaves to cause great harm, this is the stuff of the legends. It is indeed impressive! Master, be careful. When Zhong Quan saw he had taken off his hood, the arm holding him became tighter. No big deal, how many people are there? No less than a hundred, but this subordinate can handle it, Master can rest assured. Gou Liang saw how he was swinging his sword with ease and was naturally at ease, but he still said, You have to be careful too. If you dare to get hurt, Ill punish you. Zhong Quan pursed his lips and smiled. Although he didnt reply, the movements of his sword became even faster. A ferocious close quarterbat took ce in the midst of the wild grass. Whether they were dead or injured, no one let out a single cry, though the whistling of the wind and the rustling of the grass grew more and more intense. Blood sttered onto the des of the grass. Unable to bear the weight, the des of grass bent over. Drops of dark red blood dripped from them then disappeared into the soil. The battle was at an impasse for nearly a quarter of an hour, then there was a long cry and the opposing side switched tactics. The other side no longer cared whether they made amotion or not, or if they would be able to erase all their traces. Poisoned arrows covered the sky and shot towards them. Zhong Quan frowned. He fended off the attacks while retreating, Master, Quan One had already brought men to surround the area, but this time he wont let go easily. This ce is dangerous and it is no longer safe to observe. This subordinate will take you away first, alright? Gou Liang hadnt watched enough yet but he knew right now he would only be a big burden that tied Zhong Quans hands and feet. He nodded. Seeing that they wanted to leave, the long cry sounded again. The poisoned arrows were switched out for ming arrows. Where they fell, a fire caught and thick smoke soon rose from the burning grass. Cough, cough. Gou Liang choked. He quickly covered his mouth and nose. Zhong Quan furrowed his brow and began to push his martial arts to the limit! It was like he had grown eyes on his back. The arrows flying towards them were easily evaded by him or blocked by his sword. In an instant, they had left the battlefield. The opponents side hade prepared. Their way back to the capital was full of traps and ambushes. Unfortunately, the mantis stalks the cicada without being aware of the oriole behindin the end he still underestimated thework of the capital Zhong n. He didnt expect for Gou Liang to have so many highly trained shadow guards by his side. Not only did the suicide soldiers he sent fail to take Gou Liangs life, they were all killed instead. Seeing that his side was already exhausted, it was unlikely he would be able to fulfill his purpose today. Although he was unwilling, he had no choice but to retreat. The Quan shadow guards chased his tail and even exchanged moves with him several times, but in the end, he still managed to escape. Quan One reported, This subordinate was iptent and failed toplete the mission. We only managed to injure his arm. This result wasnt out of Gou Liangs expectation. No need to me yourself, you did very well. Saying this, he took the sword Quan One presented to him. His finger tip lightly brushed over the blood on the sword. He calcted, then said his hard to conceal puzzlement, It was actuallyhim. The fifteenth of September. The Crown Prince officially inherited the throne and the ascension ceremony began. The Emperor has decreed: Zhen has been in this seat for twenty one years and has never forgotten the spirit of preceding ancestors, to be diligent, fair, and earnest in leading the country. Although zhen does not possess the talent to unify and stabilize the country, zhen has never shirked his duty. Zhen spent his youth on the battlefield and now an old illness has already taken a deep root and zhen can no longer watch over the country. Thus, zhen now announced to the ancestral temple, the seat will be passed onto the Crown Prince and zhen will step down as the Emperor Emeritus. May the country stand eternally and themon people prosper. End. Your officials have received the decree. May the Emperor live for a hundred thousand years! Your son obeys. Thank you for Father Emperors grace. Your son will definitely strive to govern the country and live diligently to not fall short of your expectations. Li Yan raised his hands and epted the imperial edict, then turned around to face the state officials. The hundreds of officials bowed and said, We greet your Majesty. We greet the Emperor Emeritus. May you both live for a hundred thousand years! Emperor Wu moved seat to the side, leaving the lofty dragon throne empty. The eunuch overseeing the ceremony loudly announced the rules of the ceremony again and invited the Crown Prince to the back of the pce to change into the dragon robe and wear the dragon crown. As Li Yan bid farewell to the Emperor Emeritus, his eyes glided across the now empty dragon throne. He walked towards the inner pce inrge strides. His steps were very steady but they also seemed eager. Dear Lan. Li Yan had already shed the robes worn by a Crown Prince and was waiting for an officer to help him into the dragon robe. He didnt notice when the other had walked to his side, only realizing the others presence after he had spoken. Chong Hui, why are you here? Li Yans eyes were full of impatience but faced with Zhong Yue, he still held his temper. Zhong Yue looked at the kneeling officer who was holding the jade girdle of the dragon robe and the dragon crown in his hands. He lifted his head and smiled at him, Dear Lan, Ill personally help you wear it, okay? Li Yan cheerfully agreed. He dismissed the attendants and pulled him into his arms, Chong Hui, zhen is so happy. Im also happy for you. Zhong Yue raised his arms and hugged him back, causing Li Yan to smile. Zhong Yue carefully helped him dress. He tied the belt. The nine dragon link girdle fit extremely well. He rose and fixed Li Yans dragon crown. Through the curtain of pearls, he could see Li Yans handsome face, and pain shed through his eyes again. Li Yan, are you happy today? Of course! Thendo you love me? Zhong Yue asked this question again. Li Yan hugged him and said, smiling, Naturally zhen loves you. The heavens can be witness to my feelings, I vow itll never change. Chong Hui, you know zhens heart. Reallythen it cant be better. Theres not much time left, Chong Hui,ter There was a pain in his chest. Li Yan lowered his head in shock and saw Zhong Yues face covered in tears. He gripped a dagger tightly in his hand with the sharp tip buried in his chest. A blood red color seeped through the golden dragon robe. Youwhy Your Majesty, its almost time, youah!!! His personal eunuch let out a shattering scream, a prelude to the great changes that would happen on this day. Chapter 75 - Papaya Flavored Senior Brother Gong (13) Chapter 61 - Honey Tangerine vored Shadow Guard Gong (19): Cheap scumsmit mutual harm! A great change Trantor: KunLin Editors: Vez, rghette
*Heaven-fated body/person has been changed to son of heaven in some parts ordingly.
Three months after he had passed on his authority in court, the Emperor announced that he was going to abdicate. The news shocked everyone. After the ministers visited the Emperor, they were given a scare by the heavily ill Emperor whose head was full of white hair. They heard the Emperor personally say, Zhen has led campaigns on the battlefield since the age of fourteen. Later on in life, zhen discarded martial prowess to pick up the pen, striving only to better the country. Zhen dare not talk about merits, but at the very least, there were no demerits. Now zhen is ill. Towards running the court, zhen has the will but not the strength. The Crown Prince has been handling the matters in court without fault and there are many beloved subjects able to assist him. Zhen is assured. In the next few days, have the Ministry of Ceremonies pick an auspicious day to have the Crown Prince ascend the throne. All of you here are loyal and capable subjects and are the pirs of the country. From today forth, do well to treat the Crown Prince like you would zhencough, cough, cough. No matter how many thoughts were in their heads, they could only ept and carry out the decree. The Emperor couldnt wait any longer. Although repeatingly taking the secret medicine preserved his life, the bacsh was also very serious. In the short half a year period, his hair had be grey and his body was rotting and leaving him hollow from the inside. He knew he didnt have much longer to live, so he summoned Zhong Yue to push their agreement forward. Zhong Yue still couldnt confirm the depth of Li Yans feelings towards him, but seeing that the Emperor was indeed tight on time, he could only grit his teeth and agree. After receiving the auspicious hour from the Ministry of Ceremonies, Li Yan couldnt hide his joy. Chong Hui. He hurriedly headed to the side pce where Zhong Yue was living and drew him into his arms. Zhong Yue was stunned. He then turned his head, smiling while asking, Dear Yan, what causes you to be so happy? Two years time had passed and he was nearing adulthood. The immature physique of a teenager had receded and his temperament had be more refined, like a jeweled sword with an unexpectedly sharp edge, causing people to ponder. Moreover, his injuries had already healed. His current appearance was even more beautiful than when they had first met. Looking at his smile that was akin to a blooming flower, all memories of his ugly side scattered into dust. Zhong Yue had always done things in a high profile manner. Many people, including Li Yan, knew that the Emperor had only passed the decree after meeting with Zhong Yue. The Crown Prince being able to ascend to the throne so smoothly wasrgely attributed to him. Today the Ministry of Ceremonies had decided on the ascension date. It is set to be on the fifteenth of next month. In just one more month, Ill be able to sit on the throne. At that time Li Yan controlled the ecstacy and impatience in his heart. He kissed Zhong Yues forehead and said adoringly, Chong Hui, meeting you, knowing you, and loving you is my luck umted from three lifetimes. Tears formed in Zhong Yues eyes. Faced with this kind of Li Yan, he was dazed. The gentleness in Li Yans eyes was undoubtedly sincere. This sort of gaze made Zhong Yue deeply entranced, the unpleasantness of the past all disappeared in the moment. He was suddenly uncertain: In this lifetime, except for this man in front of him, there probably wont be a second person who can make him love and hate so deeplycan he really harden his heart, ruin his path to rulership, and take his life? However, what Li yan said next quickly trampled hisst trace of hesitation. Li Yan asked him, Chong Hui had said before that once you reach adulthood youll be able to take over the Zhong n. At that time, will you return to TianJi Mountain? Zhong Yues heart sank but he smiled and said, Theres no need to wait until my birthday. On the day you ascend the throne, my nsmen would ept me as the n Head ande to take me back to the n. The Emperor meant to step down for King An, but I entered the pce that day and negotiated with him using this as the condition. I told him that I, Zhong Yue, will only recognize you as the monarch. So long as I live for a day, the Zhong ns attitude wont change, and only then did he give up that idea. Its justIm afraid this parting, its uncertain if we can meet again in this lifetime. Li Yan didnt discover theplicated look in his eyes. Hearing how Father Emperor had originally chosen King An and had wanted to push him aside, Li Yan narrowed his eyes faintly. In his heart, he determined he mustpletely eliminate King An. Then listening on, Li Yan felt overjoyed, then grateful, and then reluctant, Chong Hui, dont go. Didnt we promise to see all the beautiful sceneries and to create a flourishing new age together hand in hand? Stay by my side forever, isnt that good? Zhong Yue hugged him tightly, he said with a voice choked with emotions, Dear Yan, Im also unwilling, butI have no other choice. Only your life can redeem mine. He could only make a choice. Li Yan didnt know what he was thinking. He heard him then pressed, Why? TianJi Mountain is only a few days away from the capital. Even if we cant stay together for long periods of time, at that time you are the master of the Zhong n and I am the countrys monarch. If we want to meet, who can stop us? You dont understandthe n rule is like this. I originally thought we could stay together if I just give up the Zhong n and give up my identity as someone from TianJi Mountain. But if I do that, you wouldnt be able to obtain the world. You will regret it, rue it, be tormented and agonized. How can I bear that? Rather than letting you be sad by my side, why not freely go our own ways? Chong Hui, dont say that. What meaning is there to the mountains and rivers without you? Li Yan made him face him and held his face, Rules are made by people. After you be the head, why cant you change it? Or is it that youre not willing to be together with me? What are you saying, if not for you, why would I Chong Hui, dont cry. I know your difficulties, but I also believe things can be changed through effort. To be where we are today, we had to cut down countless obstacles before we could walk a smooth road. Now no one can stop us from being together. Zhong Yue cried even harder. He asked Li Yan, Do you love me? Of course. The waters are plenty, but I only want you. Li Yan said with conviction. Zhong Yue breathed in deeply. He hugged him tighter and said in a low voice, Li Yan, remember what you said todaydont lie to me. King Ans Manor. It was shrouded in gloompared to the East Pce where joy hung on everyones brows. Niu Bi looked at King Ans dark expression and said, Your Highness, have you thought it through? There is no going back after youve taken this step. King An clenched his fists, Could it be sir has some other ways? Even if I concede, is there truly a way out for me? Thinking of the news he had received from his secret channel, he hated that he couldnt tie Zhong Yue to five horses and dismember him. Clearly, Father Emperor had intentions to depose the Crown Prince and instate him instead, but unexpectedly in the end he still yielded to the power of TianJi Mountain, choosing to pass the throne to Li Yan, who was supported by Zhong Yue. They had clearly conspired to steal what originally shouldve been his! Seeing how Li Yans ascension date was nearing, King An knew how perilous his own situation was. He could only cut off his own retreat and stake everything on onest fight. He clearly understood that if he gave up thisst window of opportunity, Li Yan would never keep him around as an idle kingjust like if he was the one who seeded, he would refuse to let Li Yan live for a moment longer. So he could only gamble everything. Moreover, King An had his own trusted aides at court, not to mention the support of his maternal n. If that wasnt enough, there was still the Zhang n. Zhang Tian once humiliated Zhong Yue, the Zhang n surely wouldnt just sit idly by as Li Yan ascended the throne. With this in mind,it wasntpletely impossible for him to seize the throne. Even if he failed, the worst oue would merely be Thinking up to here, King An said heavily, Sir doesnt need to say anything more. The winner takes all. Whether I seed or fail, this prince wont shrink back! Zhong Manor. Li Xi once again disguised himself and came to visit. This time Gou Liang was toozy to see him. He had had a Quan shadow guard pass on a messageto do nothing extra. However, at the same time he knew that Li Xi would definitely not listen. As expected, not a few days had passed when Zhong Quan received a report, Master, there are movements in the south. The subordinates left by Emperor Wus brother are heading north; they are certain to arrive before the ascension ceremony. Li Xi is making his move. Not only that, Quan Yas investigation also revealed that King An was also mobilizing troops in secret and Li Yan was gathering soldiers as an insurance as well. At the same time, the Emperor was guarded against Zhong Yue and had left an escape route for himself. Gou Liang smiled, They are truly rted, their ambition lives up to their bloodline as descendants of the founding Emperor. Like this, on the day of Li Yans ascension ceremony, there would be at least four armies greeting each other. Oh right, the Zhong nsmen that had already been sent from TianJi Mountain couldnt be forgotten. Zhong Yue nned to resolve his life and death crisis on that day, and the Zhong n had attached utmost importance to this matter. Even the n Head who rarely ventured out came personally to ensure no mishap urred. Jackals, wolves, tigers and panthers all gathered in one pce. It would surely be a lively scene. Gou Liang rubbed his lips with a small smile. He looked forward to it quite a bit. Before Li Yans ascension ceremony was the Zhong ns death anniversary. On that day, Gou Liang brought Zhong Quan and a few other shadow guards to give offerings. He didnt go visit the memorial set up by the Emperor at HuGuo Temple, instead he went outside of the capital to where the bodies of the Zhong n members were buried. This ce used to be apletely barren piece of scorched earth, but after ten years, the wild grasses had regrown and were now flourishing. This ce was a taboo for the natives in the capital. Whether it was because they were afraid of the State Teachers mysterious arts or because they felt reverence in their hearts, no one dared to disturb the Zhong n members who rest here. They all cautiously avoided this ce. The wild grasses here grew freely, pushing against each other and were nearly three meters tall, reaching just short of a persons chest. The entire way there was peaceful. When the joss sticks were burnedpletely and the paper money was scattered into ashes, the people hiding in the dark still hadnt made a move. Thats right, Gou Liang came here with two purposes today. One was to give offerings, and the second was to use himself as bait to lure the person working for Zhong Yues great-grandfather into the open. That person knew the secret that among two sons of heaven, only one could live. The date where Zhong Yue was nning to resolve his ordeal was quickly approaching. An uncertain factor like him, they will definitely try to get rid of him before the ascension ceremony. And today was the best opportunity. However, the person was even more patient than Gou Liang had thought. When the offering ritual came to an end, Gou Liang who was silent for a long time raised his hand and said, Bring the wine. A cup of yellow wine spilled onto the earth. Grandfather, Father, Mother, Chang Qing didnt fail your expectations. Everyone who harmed the Zhong n has been made to pay in blood. He bowed. Grandfather, the countrys fate ising to an end. The Li Dynasty has not ceased to have anything to do with my Zhong n. The will of Heaven is hard to defy. Grandfather, if youre watching from the nine springs underneath, dont me yourself. The Zhong n has done nothing wrong and has had a clear consciousness towards the Li Dynasty, so dont worry. He drank three times. Mother, Im doing well now. He looked at Zhong Quan and said while smiling, The words you said to your son back then, I remember them all. IIve already met the person you told me about, so dont worry about me anymore. Zhong Quan. Gou Liang passed over the wine cup and called out. Subordinate is here. Kneel, kowtow in my ce. Zhong Quan was touched. He knelt with no hesitation and kowtowed sincerely. He kowtowed thrice before standing up. He thought silently in his heart: Daren, rest assured, no matter what happens in the future, Zhong Quan will not fail in what you entrusted to me. If youre watching from below, please watch over Master and ensure he lives a long, healthy, and peaceful life. The sun was setting west, Gou Liang took onest look before putting on his mask again. He said quietly, Lets go. Because of the tall wild grasses, Zhong Quan didnt push the wheelchair and carried him instead to prevent him from getting hurt. He had only walked a few steps when he heard a movement by his ear. With light steps, he carried Gou Liang and leapt into the air onto the stalk of a wild grass. His weight caused the wild grass to bend slightly, but he stood steadily on top of it. The wind whistled, carrying along the grass seeds which had be sharp weapons as it flew towards Gou Liang. The birds, snakes, and frogs that didnt manage to leave in time became sacrifices of dismembered bloody flesh as they let out ear-piercing and intive cries. Zhong Quan blocked it off with his sword qi. The shadow guards apanying them also revealed themselves. Confirming their targets, they led the ughter as they darted into the densely grown wild grass. Gou Liang took off the hood of his cloak. ck and green grass seeds filled his vision and a strong inner force caused his clothes to flutter wildly. Vegetation grew densely in the wilderness, Zhong Quan carried Gou Liang and nimbly moved on the top of the wild grass. His sword qi blocked any wild grass seeds and asionally, the razor-sharp leaves that were mixed in, producing sharp metallic sounds as they shed with the de. Gou Liang with a not bad expression thought in his heart: Using fluttering flowers and flying leaves to cause great harm, this is the stuff of the legends. It is indeed impressive! Master, be careful. When Zhong Quan saw he had taken off his hood, the arm holding him became tighter. No big deal, how many people are there? No less than a hundred, but this subordinate can handle it, Master can rest assured. Gou Liang saw how he was swinging his sword with ease and was naturally at ease, but he still said, You have to be careful too. If you dare to get hurt, Ill punish you. Zhong Quan pursed his lips and smiled. Although he didnt reply, the movements of his sword became even faster. A ferocious close quarterbat took ce in the midst of the wild grass. Whether they were dead or injured, no one let out a single cry, though the whistling of the wind and the rustling of the grass grew more and more intense. Blood sttered onto the des of the grass. Unable to bear the weight, the des of grass bent over. Drops of dark red blood dripped from them then disappeared into the soil. The battle was at an impasse for nearly a quarter of an hour, then there was a long cry and the opposing side switched tactics. The other side no longer cared whether they made amotion or not, or if they would be able to erase all their traces. Poisoned arrows covered the sky and shot towards them. Zhong Quan frowned. He fended off the attacks while retreating, Master, Quan One had already brought men to surround the area, but this time he wont let go easily. This ce is dangerous and it is no longer safe to observe. This subordinate will take you away first, alright? Gou Liang hadnt watched enough yet but he knew right now he would only be a big burden that tied Zhong Quans hands and feet. He nodded. Seeing that they wanted to leave, the long cry sounded again. The poisoned arrows were switched out for ming arrows. Where they fell, a fire caught and thick smoke soon rose from the burning grass. Cough, cough. Gou Liang choked. He quickly covered his mouth and nose. Zhong Quan furrowed his brow and began to push his martial arts to the limit! It was like he had grown eyes on his back. The arrows flying towards them were easily evaded by him or blocked by his sword. In an instant, they had left the battlefield. The opponents side hade prepared. Their way back to the capital was full of traps and ambushes. Unfortunately, the mantis stalks the cicada without being aware of the oriole behindin the end he still underestimated thework of the capital Zhong n. He didnt expect for Gou Liang to have so many highly trained shadow guards by his side. Not only did the suicide soldiers he sent fail to take Gou Liangs life, they were all killed instead. Seeing that his side was already exhausted, it was unlikely he would be able to fulfill his purpose today. Although he was unwilling, he had no choice but to retreat. The Quan shadow guards chased his tail and even exchanged moves with him several times, but in the end, he still managed to escape. Quan One reported, This subordinate was iptent and failed toplete the mission. We only managed to injure his arm. This result wasnt out of Gou Liangs expectation. No need to me yourself, you did very well. Saying this, he took the sword Quan One presented to him. His finger tip lightly brushed over the blood on the sword. He calcted, then said his hard to conceal puzzlement, It was actuallyhim. The fifteenth of September. The Crown Prince officially inherited the throne and the ascension ceremony began. The Emperor has decreed: Zhen has been in this seat for twenty one years and has never forgotten the spirit of preceding ancestors, to be diligent, fair, and earnest in leading the country. Although zhen does not possess the talent to unify and stabilize the country, zhen has never shirked his duty. Zhen spent his youth on the battlefield and now an old illness has already taken a deep root and zhen can no longer watch over the country. Thus, zhen now announced to the ancestral temple, the seat will be passed onto the Crown Prince and zhen will step down as the Emperor Emeritus. May the country stand eternally and themon people prosper. End. Your officials have received the decree. May the Emperor live for a hundred thousand years! Your son obeys. Thank you for Father Emperors grace. Your son will definitely strive to govern the country and live diligently to not fall short of your expectations. Li Yan raised his hands and epted the imperial edict, then turned around to face the state officials. The hundreds of officials bowed and said, We greet your Majesty. We greet the Emperor Emeritus. May you both live for a hundred thousand years! Emperor Wu moved seat to the side, leaving the lofty dragon throne empty. The eunuch overseeing the ceremony loudly announced the rules of the ceremony again and invited the Crown Prince to the back of the pce to change into the dragon robe and wear the dragon crown. As Li Yan bid farewell to the Emperor Emeritus, his eyes glided across the now empty dragon throne. He walked towards the inner pce inrge strides. His steps were very steady but they also seemed eager. Dear Lan. Li Yan had already shed the robes worn by a Crown Prince and was waiting for an officer to help him into the dragon robe. He didnt notice when the other had walked to his side, only realizing the others presence after he had spoken. Chong Hui, why are you here? Li Yans eyes were full of impatience but faced with Zhong Yue, he still held his temper. Zhong Yue looked at the kneeling officer who was holding the jade girdle of the dragon robe and the dragon crown in his hands. He lifted his head and smiled at him, Dear Lan, Ill personally help you wear it, okay? Li Yan cheerfully agreed. He dismissed the attendants and pulled him into his arms, Chong Hui, zhen is so happy. Im also happy for you. Zhong Yue raised his arms and hugged him back, causing Li Yan to smile. Zhong Yue carefully helped him dress. He tied the belt. The nine dragon link girdle fit extremely well. He rose and fixed Li Yans dragon crown. Through the curtain of pearls, he could see Li Yans handsome face, and pain shed through his eyes again. Li Yan, are you happy today? Of course! Thendo you love me? Zhong Yue asked this question again. Li Yan hugged him and said, smiling, Naturally zhen loves you. The heavens can be witness to my feelings, I vow itll never change. Chong Hui, you know zhens heart. Reallythen it cant be better. Theres not much time left, Chong Hui,ter There was a pain in his chest. Li Yan lowered his head in shock and saw Zhong Yues face covered in tears. He gripped a dagger tightly in his hand with the sharp tip buried in his chest. A blood red color seeped through the golden dragon robe. Youwhy Your Majesty, its almost time, youah!!! His personal eunuch let out a shattering scream, a prelude to the great changes that would happen on this day. Chapter 76 - Papaya Flavored Senior Brother Gong (14) Chapter 61 - Honey Tangerine vored Shadow Guard Gong (19): Cheap scumsmit mutual harm! A great change Trantor: KunLin Editors: Vez, rghette
*Heaven-fated body/person has been changed to son of heaven in some parts ordingly.
Three months after he had passed on his authority in court, the Emperor announced that he was going to abdicate. The news shocked everyone. After the ministers visited the Emperor, they were given a scare by the heavily ill Emperor whose head was full of white hair. They heard the Emperor personally say, Zhen has led campaigns on the battlefield since the age of fourteen. Later on in life, zhen discarded martial prowess to pick up the pen, striving only to better the country. Zhen dare not talk about merits, but at the very least, there were no demerits. Now zhen is ill. Towards running the court, zhen has the will but not the strength. The Crown Prince has been handling the matters in court without fault and there are many beloved subjects able to assist him. Zhen is assured. In the next few days, have the Ministry of Ceremonies pick an auspicious day to have the Crown Prince ascend the throne. All of you here are loyal and capable subjects and are the pirs of the country. From today forth, do well to treat the Crown Prince like you would zhencough, cough, cough. No matter how many thoughts were in their heads, they could only ept and carry out the decree. The Emperor couldnt wait any longer. Although repeatingly taking the secret medicine preserved his life, the bacsh was also very serious. In the short half a year period, his hair had be grey and his body was rotting and leaving him hollow from the inside. He knew he didnt have much longer to live, so he summoned Zhong Yue to push their agreement forward. Zhong Yue still couldnt confirm the depth of Li Yans feelings towards him, but seeing that the Emperor was indeed tight on time, he could only grit his teeth and agree. After receiving the auspicious hour from the Ministry of Ceremonies, Li Yan couldnt hide his joy. Chong Hui. He hurriedly headed to the side pce where Zhong Yue was living and drew him into his arms. Zhong Yue was stunned. He then turned his head, smiling while asking, Dear Yan, what causes you to be so happy? Two years time had passed and he was nearing adulthood. The immature physique of a teenager had receded and his temperament had be more refined, like a jeweled sword with an unexpectedly sharp edge, causing people to ponder. Moreover, his injuries had already healed. His current appearance was even more beautiful than when they had first met. Looking at his smile that was akin to a blooming flower, all memories of his ugly side scattered into dust. Zhong Yue had always done things in a high profile manner. Many people, including Li Yan, knew that the Emperor had only passed the decree after meeting with Zhong Yue. The Crown Prince being able to ascend to the throne so smoothly wasrgely attributed to him. Today the Ministry of Ceremonies had decided on the ascension date. It is set to be on the fifteenth of next month. In just one more month, Ill be able to sit on the throne. At that time Li Yan controlled the ecstacy and impatience in his heart. He kissed Zhong Yues forehead and said adoringly, Chong Hui, meeting you, knowing you, and loving you is my luck umted from three lifetimes. Tears formed in Zhong Yues eyes. Faced with this kind of Li Yan, he was dazed. The gentleness in Li Yans eyes was undoubtedly sincere. This sort of gaze made Zhong Yue deeply entranced, the unpleasantness of the past all disappeared in the moment. He was suddenly uncertain: In this lifetime, except for this man in front of him, there probably wont be a second person who can make him love and hate so deeplycan he really harden his heart, ruin his path to rulership, and take his life? However, what Li yan said next quickly trampled hisst trace of hesitation. Li Yan asked him, Chong Hui had said before that once you reach adulthood youll be able to take over the Zhong n. At that time, will you return to TianJi Mountain? Zhong Yues heart sank but he smiled and said, Theres no need to wait until my birthday. On the day you ascend the throne, my nsmen would ept me as the n Head ande to take me back to the n. The Emperor meant to step down for King An, but I entered the pce that day and negotiated with him using this as the condition. I told him that I, Zhong Yue, will only recognize you as the monarch. So long as I live for a day, the Zhong ns attitude wont change, and only then did he give up that idea. Its justIm afraid this parting, its uncertain if we can meet again in this lifetime. Li Yan didnt discover theplicated look in his eyes. Hearing how Father Emperor had originally chosen King An and had wanted to push him aside, Li Yan narrowed his eyes faintly. In his heart, he determined he mustpletely eliminate King An. Then listening on, Li Yan felt overjoyed, then grateful, and then reluctant, Chong Hui, dont go. Didnt we promise to see all the beautiful sceneries and to create a flourishing new age together hand in hand? Stay by my side forever, isnt that good? Zhong Yue hugged him tightly, he said with a voice choked with emotions, Dear Yan, Im also unwilling, butI have no other choice. Only your life can redeem mine. He could only make a choice. Li Yan didnt know what he was thinking. He heard him then pressed, Why? TianJi Mountain is only a few days away from the capital. Even if we cant stay together for long periods of time, at that time you are the master of the Zhong n and I am the countrys monarch. If we want to meet, who can stop us? You dont understandthe n rule is like this. I originally thought we could stay together if I just give up the Zhong n and give up my identity as someone from TianJi Mountain. But if I do that, you wouldnt be able to obtain the world. You will regret it, rue it, be tormented and agonized. How can I bear that? Rather than letting you be sad by my side, why not freely go our own ways? Chong Hui, dont say that. What meaning is there to the mountains and rivers without you? Li Yan made him face him and held his face, Rules are made by people. After you be the head, why cant you change it? Or is it that youre not willing to be together with me? What are you saying, if not for you, why would I Chong Hui, dont cry. I know your difficulties, but I also believe things can be changed through effort. To be where we are today, we had to cut down countless obstacles before we could walk a smooth road. Now no one can stop us from being together. Zhong Yue cried even harder. He asked Li Yan, Do you love me? Of course. The waters are plenty, but I only want you. Li Yan said with conviction. Zhong Yue breathed in deeply. He hugged him tighter and said in a low voice, Li Yan, remember what you said todaydont lie to me. King Ans Manor. It was shrouded in gloompared to the East Pce where joy hung on everyones brows. Niu Bi looked at King Ans dark expression and said, Your Highness, have you thought it through? There is no going back after youve taken this step. King An clenched his fists, Could it be sir has some other ways? Even if I concede, is there truly a way out for me? Thinking of the news he had received from his secret channel, he hated that he couldnt tie Zhong Yue to five horses and dismember him. Clearly, Father Emperor had intentions to depose the Crown Prince and instate him instead, but unexpectedly in the end he still yielded to the power of TianJi Mountain, choosing to pass the throne to Li Yan, who was supported by Zhong Yue. They had clearly conspired to steal what originally shouldve been his! Seeing how Li Yans ascension date was nearing, King An knew how perilous his own situation was. He could only cut off his own retreat and stake everything on onest fight. He clearly understood that if he gave up thisst window of opportunity, Li Yan would never keep him around as an idle kingjust like if he was the one who seeded, he would refuse to let Li Yan live for a moment longer. So he could only gamble everything. Moreover, King An had his own trusted aides at court, not to mention the support of his maternal n. If that wasnt enough, there was still the Zhang n. Zhang Tian once humiliated Zhong Yue, the Zhang n surely wouldnt just sit idly by as Li Yan ascended the throne. With this in mind,it wasntpletely impossible for him to seize the throne. Even if he failed, the worst oue would merely be Thinking up to here, King An said heavily, Sir doesnt need to say anything more. The winner takes all. Whether I seed or fail, this prince wont shrink back! Zhong Manor. Li Xi once again disguised himself and came to visit. This time Gou Liang was toozy to see him. He had had a Quan shadow guard pass on a messageto do nothing extra. However, at the same time he knew that Li Xi would definitely not listen. As expected, not a few days had passed when Zhong Quan received a report, Master, there are movements in the south. The subordinates left by Emperor Wus brother are heading north; they are certain to arrive before the ascension ceremony. Li Xi is making his move. Not only that, Quan Yas investigation also revealed that King An was also mobilizing troops in secret and Li Yan was gathering soldiers as an insurance as well. At the same time, the Emperor was guarded against Zhong Yue and had left an escape route for himself. Gou Liang smiled, They are truly rted, their ambition lives up to their bloodline as descendants of the founding Emperor. Like this, on the day of Li Yans ascension ceremony, there would be at least four armies greeting each other. Oh right, the Zhong nsmen that had already been sent from TianJi Mountain couldnt be forgotten. Zhong Yue nned to resolve his life and death crisis on that day, and the Zhong n had attached utmost importance to this matter. Even the n Head who rarely ventured out came personally to ensure no mishap urred. Jackals, wolves, tigers and panthers all gathered in one pce. It would surely be a lively scene. Gou Liang rubbed his lips with a small smile. He looked forward to it quite a bit. Before Li Yans ascension ceremony was the Zhong ns death anniversary. On that day, Gou Liang brought Zhong Quan and a few other shadow guards to give offerings. He didnt go visit the memorial set up by the Emperor at HuGuo Temple, instead he went outside of the capital to where the bodies of the Zhong n members were buried. This ce used to be apletely barren piece of scorched earth, but after ten years, the wild grasses had regrown and were now flourishing. This ce was a taboo for the natives in the capital. Whether it was because they were afraid of the State Teachers mysterious arts or because they felt reverence in their hearts, no one dared to disturb the Zhong n members who rest here. They all cautiously avoided this ce. The wild grasses here grew freely, pushing against each other and were nearly three meters tall, reaching just short of a persons chest. The entire way there was peaceful. When the joss sticks were burnedpletely and the paper money was scattered into ashes, the people hiding in the dark still hadnt made a move. Thats right, Gou Liang came here with two purposes today. One was to give offerings, and the second was to use himself as bait to lure the person working for Zhong Yues great-grandfather into the open. That person knew the secret that among two sons of heaven, only one could live. The date where Zhong Yue was nning to resolve his ordeal was quickly approaching. An uncertain factor like him, they will definitely try to get rid of him before the ascension ceremony. And today was the best opportunity. However, the person was even more patient than Gou Liang had thought. When the offering ritual came to an end, Gou Liang who was silent for a long time raised his hand and said, Bring the wine. A cup of yellow wine spilled onto the earth. Grandfather, Father, Mother, Chang Qing didnt fail your expectations. Everyone who harmed the Zhong n has been made to pay in blood. He bowed. Grandfather, the countrys fate ising to an end. The Li Dynasty has not ceased to have anything to do with my Zhong n. The will of Heaven is hard to defy. Grandfather, if youre watching from the nine springs underneath, dont me yourself. The Zhong n has done nothing wrong and has had a clear consciousness towards the Li Dynasty, so dont worry. He drank three times. Mother, Im doing well now. He looked at Zhong Quan and said while smiling, The words you said to your son back then, I remember them all. IIve already met the person you told me about, so dont worry about me anymore. Zhong Quan. Gou Liang passed over the wine cup and called out. Subordinate is here. Kneel, kowtow in my ce. Zhong Quan was touched. He knelt with no hesitation and kowtowed sincerely. He kowtowed thrice before standing up. He thought silently in his heart: Daren, rest assured, no matter what happens in the future, Zhong Quan will not fail in what you entrusted to me. If youre watching from below, please watch over Master and ensure he lives a long, healthy, and peaceful life. The sun was setting west, Gou Liang took onest look before putting on his mask again. He said quietly, Lets go. Because of the tall wild grasses, Zhong Quan didnt push the wheelchair and carried him instead to prevent him from getting hurt. He had only walked a few steps when he heard a movement by his ear. With light steps, he carried Gou Liang and leapt into the air onto the stalk of a wild grass. His weight caused the wild grass to bend slightly, but he stood steadily on top of it. The wind whistled, carrying along the grass seeds which had be sharp weapons as it flew towards Gou Liang. The birds, snakes, and frogs that didnt manage to leave in time became sacrifices of dismembered bloody flesh as they let out ear-piercing and intive cries. Zhong Quan blocked it off with his sword qi. The shadow guards apanying them also revealed themselves. Confirming their targets, they led the ughter as they darted into the densely grown wild grass. Gou Liang took off the hood of his cloak. ck and green grass seeds filled his vision and a strong inner force caused his clothes to flutter wildly. Vegetation grew densely in the wilderness, Zhong Quan carried Gou Liang and nimbly moved on the top of the wild grass. His sword qi blocked any wild grass seeds and asionally, the razor-sharp leaves that were mixed in, producing sharp metallic sounds as they shed with the de. Gou Liang with a not bad expression thought in his heart: Using fluttering flowers and flying leaves to cause great harm, this is the stuff of the legends. It is indeed impressive! Master, be careful. When Zhong Quan saw he had taken off his hood, the arm holding him became tighter. No big deal, how many people are there? No less than a hundred, but this subordinate can handle it, Master can rest assured. Gou Liang saw how he was swinging his sword with ease and was naturally at ease, but he still said, You have to be careful too. If you dare to get hurt, Ill punish you. Zhong Quan pursed his lips and smiled. Although he didnt reply, the movements of his sword became even faster. A ferocious close quarterbat took ce in the midst of the wild grass. Whether they were dead or injured, no one let out a single cry, though the whistling of the wind and the rustling of the grass grew more and more intense. Blood sttered onto the des of the grass. Unable to bear the weight, the des of grass bent over. Drops of dark red blood dripped from them then disappeared into the soil. The battle was at an impasse for nearly a quarter of an hour, then there was a long cry and the opposing side switched tactics. The other side no longer cared whether they made amotion or not, or if they would be able to erase all their traces. Poisoned arrows covered the sky and shot towards them. Zhong Quan frowned. He fended off the attacks while retreating, Master, Quan One had already brought men to surround the area, but this time he wont let go easily. This ce is dangerous and it is no longer safe to observe. This subordinate will take you away first, alright? Gou Liang hadnt watched enough yet but he knew right now he would only be a big burden that tied Zhong Quans hands and feet. He nodded. Seeing that they wanted to leave, the long cry sounded again. The poisoned arrows were switched out for ming arrows. Where they fell, a fire caught and thick smoke soon rose from the burning grass. Cough, cough. Gou Liang choked. He quickly covered his mouth and nose. Zhong Quan furrowed his brow and began to push his martial arts to the limit! It was like he had grown eyes on his back. The arrows flying towards them were easily evaded by him or blocked by his sword. In an instant, they had left the battlefield. The opponents side hade prepared. Their way back to the capital was full of traps and ambushes. Unfortunately, the mantis stalks the cicada without being aware of the oriole behindin the end he still underestimated thework of the capital Zhong n. He didnt expect for Gou Liang to have so many highly trained shadow guards by his side. Not only did the suicide soldiers he sent fail to take Gou Liangs life, they were all killed instead. Seeing that his side was already exhausted, it was unlikely he would be able to fulfill his purpose today. Although he was unwilling, he had no choice but to retreat. The Quan shadow guards chased his tail and even exchanged moves with him several times, but in the end, he still managed to escape. Quan One reported, This subordinate was iptent and failed toplete the mission. We only managed to injure his arm. This result wasnt out of Gou Liangs expectation. No need to me yourself, you did very well. Saying this, he took the sword Quan One presented to him. His finger tip lightly brushed over the blood on the sword. He calcted, then said his hard to conceal puzzlement, It was actuallyhim. The fifteenth of September. The Crown Prince officially inherited the throne and the ascension ceremony began. The Emperor has decreed: Zhen has been in this seat for twenty one years and has never forgotten the spirit of preceding ancestors, to be diligent, fair, and earnest in leading the country. Although zhen does not possess the talent to unify and stabilize the country, zhen has never shirked his duty. Zhen spent his youth on the battlefield and now an old illness has already taken a deep root and zhen can no longer watch over the country. Thus, zhen now announced to the ancestral temple, the seat will be passed onto the Crown Prince and zhen will step down as the Emperor Emeritus. May the country stand eternally and themon people prosper. End. Your officials have received the decree. May the Emperor live for a hundred thousand years! Your son obeys. Thank you for Father Emperors grace. Your son will definitely strive to govern the country and live diligently to not fall short of your expectations. Li Yan raised his hands and epted the imperial edict, then turned around to face the state officials. The hundreds of officials bowed and said, We greet your Majesty. We greet the Emperor Emeritus. May you both live for a hundred thousand years! Emperor Wu moved seat to the side, leaving the lofty dragon throne empty. The eunuch overseeing the ceremony loudly announced the rules of the ceremony again and invited the Crown Prince to the back of the pce to change into the dragon robe and wear the dragon crown. As Li Yan bid farewell to the Emperor Emeritus, his eyes glided across the now empty dragon throne. He walked towards the inner pce inrge strides. His steps were very steady but they also seemed eager. Dear Lan. Li Yan had already shed the robes worn by a Crown Prince and was waiting for an officer to help him into the dragon robe. He didnt notice when the other had walked to his side, only realizing the others presence after he had spoken. Chong Hui, why are you here? Li Yans eyes were full of impatience but faced with Zhong Yue, he still held his temper. Zhong Yue looked at the kneeling officer who was holding the jade girdle of the dragon robe and the dragon crown in his hands. He lifted his head and smiled at him, Dear Lan, Ill personally help you wear it, okay? Li Yan cheerfully agreed. He dismissed the attendants and pulled him into his arms, Chong Hui, zhen is so happy. Im also happy for you. Zhong Yue raised his arms and hugged him back, causing Li Yan to smile. Zhong Yue carefully helped him dress. He tied the belt. The nine dragon link girdle fit extremely well. He rose and fixed Li Yans dragon crown. Through the curtain of pearls, he could see Li Yans handsome face, and pain shed through his eyes again. Li Yan, are you happy today? Of course! Thendo you love me? Zhong Yue asked this question again. Li Yan hugged him and said, smiling, Naturally zhen loves you. The heavens can be witness to my feelings, I vow itll never change. Chong Hui, you know zhens heart. Reallythen it cant be better. Theres not much time left, Chong Hui,ter There was a pain in his chest. Li Yan lowered his head in shock and saw Zhong Yues face covered in tears. He gripped a dagger tightly in his hand with the sharp tip buried in his chest. A blood red color seeped through the golden dragon robe. Youwhy Your Majesty, its almost time, youah!!! His personal eunuch let out a shattering scream, a prelude to the great changes that would happen on this day. Chapter 77 - Papaya Flavored Senior Brother Gong (15) Chapter 61 - Honey Tangerine vored Shadow Guard Gong (19): Cheap scumsmit mutual harm! A great change Trantor: KunLin Editors: Vez, rghette
*Heaven-fated body/person has been changed to son of heaven in some parts ordingly.
Three months after he had passed on his authority in court, the Emperor announced that he was going to abdicate. The news shocked everyone. After the ministers visited the Emperor, they were given a scare by the heavily ill Emperor whose head was full of white hair. They heard the Emperor personally say, Zhen has led campaigns on the battlefield since the age of fourteen. Later on in life, zhen discarded martial prowess to pick up the pen, striving only to better the country. Zhen dare not talk about merits, but at the very least, there were no demerits. Now zhen is ill. Towards running the court, zhen has the will but not the strength. The Crown Prince has been handling the matters in court without fault and there are many beloved subjects able to assist him. Zhen is assured. In the next few days, have the Ministry of Ceremonies pick an auspicious day to have the Crown Prince ascend the throne. All of you here are loyal and capable subjects and are the pirs of the country. From today forth, do well to treat the Crown Prince like you would zhencough, cough, cough. No matter how many thoughts were in their heads, they could only ept and carry out the decree. The Emperor couldnt wait any longer. Although repeatingly taking the secret medicine preserved his life, the bacsh was also very serious. In the short half a year period, his hair had be grey and his body was rotting and leaving him hollow from the inside. He knew he didnt have much longer to live, so he summoned Zhong Yue to push their agreement forward. Zhong Yue still couldnt confirm the depth of Li Yans feelings towards him, but seeing that the Emperor was indeed tight on time, he could only grit his teeth and agree. After receiving the auspicious hour from the Ministry of Ceremonies, Li Yan couldnt hide his joy. Chong Hui. He hurriedly headed to the side pce where Zhong Yue was living and drew him into his arms. Zhong Yue was stunned. He then turned his head, smiling while asking, Dear Yan, what causes you to be so happy? Two years time had passed and he was nearing adulthood. The immature physique of a teenager had receded and his temperament had be more refined, like a jeweled sword with an unexpectedly sharp edge, causing people to ponder. Moreover, his injuries had already healed. His current appearance was even more beautiful than when they had first met. Looking at his smile that was akin to a blooming flower, all memories of his ugly side scattered into dust. Zhong Yue had always done things in a high profile manner. Many people, including Li Yan, knew that the Emperor had only passed the decree after meeting with Zhong Yue. The Crown Prince being able to ascend to the throne so smoothly wasrgely attributed to him. Today the Ministry of Ceremonies had decided on the ascension date. It is set to be on the fifteenth of next month. In just one more month, Ill be able to sit on the throne. At that time Li Yan controlled the ecstacy and impatience in his heart. He kissed Zhong Yues forehead and said adoringly, Chong Hui, meeting you, knowing you, and loving you is my luck umted from three lifetimes. Tears formed in Zhong Yues eyes. Faced with this kind of Li Yan, he was dazed. The gentleness in Li Yans eyes was undoubtedly sincere. This sort of gaze made Zhong Yue deeply entranced, the unpleasantness of the past all disappeared in the moment. He was suddenly uncertain: In this lifetime, except for this man in front of him, there probably wont be a second person who can make him love and hate so deeplycan he really harden his heart, ruin his path to rulership, and take his life? However, what Li yan said next quickly trampled hisst trace of hesitation. Li Yan asked him, Chong Hui had said before that once you reach adulthood youll be able to take over the Zhong n. At that time, will you return to TianJi Mountain? Zhong Yues heart sank but he smiled and said, Theres no need to wait until my birthday. On the day you ascend the throne, my nsmen would ept me as the n Head ande to take me back to the n. The Emperor meant to step down for King An, but I entered the pce that day and negotiated with him using this as the condition. I told him that I, Zhong Yue, will only recognize you as the monarch. So long as I live for a day, the Zhong ns attitude wont change, and only then did he give up that idea. Its justIm afraid this parting, its uncertain if we can meet again in this lifetime. Li Yan didnt discover theplicated look in his eyes. Hearing how Father Emperor had originally chosen King An and had wanted to push him aside, Li Yan narrowed his eyes faintly. In his heart, he determined he mustpletely eliminate King An. Then listening on, Li Yan felt overjoyed, then grateful, and then reluctant, Chong Hui, dont go. Didnt we promise to see all the beautiful sceneries and to create a flourishing new age together hand in hand? Stay by my side forever, isnt that good? Zhong Yue hugged him tightly, he said with a voice choked with emotions, Dear Yan, Im also unwilling, butI have no other choice. Only your life can redeem mine. He could only make a choice. Li Yan didnt know what he was thinking. He heard him then pressed, Why? TianJi Mountain is only a few days away from the capital. Even if we cant stay together for long periods of time, at that time you are the master of the Zhong n and I am the countrys monarch. If we want to meet, who can stop us? You dont understandthe n rule is like this. I originally thought we could stay together if I just give up the Zhong n and give up my identity as someone from TianJi Mountain. But if I do that, you wouldnt be able to obtain the world. You will regret it, rue it, be tormented and agonized. How can I bear that? Rather than letting you be sad by my side, why not freely go our own ways? Chong Hui, dont say that. What meaning is there to the mountains and rivers without you? Li Yan made him face him and held his face, Rules are made by people. After you be the head, why cant you change it? Or is it that youre not willing to be together with me? What are you saying, if not for you, why would I Chong Hui, dont cry. I know your difficulties, but I also believe things can be changed through effort. To be where we are today, we had to cut down countless obstacles before we could walk a smooth road. Now no one can stop us from being together. Zhong Yue cried even harder. He asked Li Yan, Do you love me? Of course. The waters are plenty, but I only want you. Li Yan said with conviction. Zhong Yue breathed in deeply. He hugged him tighter and said in a low voice, Li Yan, remember what you said todaydont lie to me. King Ans Manor. It was shrouded in gloompared to the East Pce where joy hung on everyones brows. Niu Bi looked at King Ans dark expression and said, Your Highness, have you thought it through? There is no going back after youve taken this step. King An clenched his fists, Could it be sir has some other ways? Even if I concede, is there truly a way out for me? Thinking of the news he had received from his secret channel, he hated that he couldnt tie Zhong Yue to five horses and dismember him. Clearly, Father Emperor had intentions to depose the Crown Prince and instate him instead, but unexpectedly in the end he still yielded to the power of TianJi Mountain, choosing to pass the throne to Li Yan, who was supported by Zhong Yue. They had clearly conspired to steal what originally shouldve been his! Seeing how Li Yans ascension date was nearing, King An knew how perilous his own situation was. He could only cut off his own retreat and stake everything on onest fight. He clearly understood that if he gave up thisst window of opportunity, Li Yan would never keep him around as an idle kingjust like if he was the one who seeded, he would refuse to let Li Yan live for a moment longer. So he could only gamble everything. Moreover, King An had his own trusted aides at court, not to mention the support of his maternal n. If that wasnt enough, there was still the Zhang n. Zhang Tian once humiliated Zhong Yue, the Zhang n surely wouldnt just sit idly by as Li Yan ascended the throne. With this in mind,it wasntpletely impossible for him to seize the throne. Even if he failed, the worst oue would merely be Thinking up to here, King An said heavily, Sir doesnt need to say anything more. The winner takes all. Whether I seed or fail, this prince wont shrink back! Zhong Manor. Li Xi once again disguised himself and came to visit. This time Gou Liang was toozy to see him. He had had a Quan shadow guard pass on a messageto do nothing extra. However, at the same time he knew that Li Xi would definitely not listen. As expected, not a few days had passed when Zhong Quan received a report, Master, there are movements in the south. The subordinates left by Emperor Wus brother are heading north; they are certain to arrive before the ascension ceremony. Li Xi is making his move. Not only that, Quan Yas investigation also revealed that King An was also mobilizing troops in secret and Li Yan was gathering soldiers as an insurance as well. At the same time, the Emperor was guarded against Zhong Yue and had left an escape route for himself. Gou Liang smiled, They are truly rted, their ambition lives up to their bloodline as descendants of the founding Emperor. Like this, on the day of Li Yans ascension ceremony, there would be at least four armies greeting each other. Oh right, the Zhong nsmen that had already been sent from TianJi Mountain couldnt be forgotten. Zhong Yue nned to resolve his life and death crisis on that day, and the Zhong n had attached utmost importance to this matter. Even the n Head who rarely ventured out came personally to ensure no mishap urred. Jackals, wolves, tigers and panthers all gathered in one pce. It would surely be a lively scene. Gou Liang rubbed his lips with a small smile. He looked forward to it quite a bit. Before Li Yans ascension ceremony was the Zhong ns death anniversary. On that day, Gou Liang brought Zhong Quan and a few other shadow guards to give offerings. He didnt go visit the memorial set up by the Emperor at HuGuo Temple, instead he went outside of the capital to where the bodies of the Zhong n members were buried. This ce used to be apletely barren piece of scorched earth, but after ten years, the wild grasses had regrown and were now flourishing. This ce was a taboo for the natives in the capital. Whether it was because they were afraid of the State Teachers mysterious arts or because they felt reverence in their hearts, no one dared to disturb the Zhong n members who rest here. They all cautiously avoided this ce. The wild grasses here grew freely, pushing against each other and were nearly three meters tall, reaching just short of a persons chest. The entire way there was peaceful. When the joss sticks were burnedpletely and the paper money was scattered into ashes, the people hiding in the dark still hadnt made a move. Thats right, Gou Liang came here with two purposes today. One was to give offerings, and the second was to use himself as bait to lure the person working for Zhong Yues great-grandfather into the open. That person knew the secret that among two sons of heaven, only one could live. The date where Zhong Yue was nning to resolve his ordeal was quickly approaching. An uncertain factor like him, they will definitely try to get rid of him before the ascension ceremony. And today was the best opportunity. However, the person was even more patient than Gou Liang had thought. When the offering ritual came to an end, Gou Liang who was silent for a long time raised his hand and said, Bring the wine. A cup of yellow wine spilled onto the earth. Grandfather, Father, Mother, Chang Qing didnt fail your expectations. Everyone who harmed the Zhong n has been made to pay in blood. He bowed. Grandfather, the countrys fate ising to an end. The Li Dynasty has not ceased to have anything to do with my Zhong n. The will of Heaven is hard to defy. Grandfather, if youre watching from the nine springs underneath, dont me yourself. The Zhong n has done nothing wrong and has had a clear consciousness towards the Li Dynasty, so dont worry. He drank three times. Mother, Im doing well now. He looked at Zhong Quan and said while smiling, The words you said to your son back then, I remember them all. IIve already met the person you told me about, so dont worry about me anymore. Zhong Quan. Gou Liang passed over the wine cup and called out. Subordinate is here. Kneel, kowtow in my ce. Zhong Quan was touched. He knelt with no hesitation and kowtowed sincerely. He kowtowed thrice before standing up. He thought silently in his heart: Daren, rest assured, no matter what happens in the future, Zhong Quan will not fail in what you entrusted to me. If youre watching from below, please watch over Master and ensure he lives a long, healthy, and peaceful life. The sun was setting west, Gou Liang took onest look before putting on his mask again. He said quietly, Lets go. Because of the tall wild grasses, Zhong Quan didnt push the wheelchair and carried him instead to prevent him from getting hurt. He had only walked a few steps when he heard a movement by his ear. With light steps, he carried Gou Liang and leapt into the air onto the stalk of a wild grass. His weight caused the wild grass to bend slightly, but he stood steadily on top of it. The wind whistled, carrying along the grass seeds which had be sharp weapons as it flew towards Gou Liang. The birds, snakes, and frogs that didnt manage to leave in time became sacrifices of dismembered bloody flesh as they let out ear-piercing and intive cries. Zhong Quan blocked it off with his sword qi. The shadow guards apanying them also revealed themselves. Confirming their targets, they led the ughter as they darted into the densely grown wild grass. Gou Liang took off the hood of his cloak. ck and green grass seeds filled his vision and a strong inner force caused his clothes to flutter wildly. Vegetation grew densely in the wilderness, Zhong Quan carried Gou Liang and nimbly moved on the top of the wild grass. His sword qi blocked any wild grass seeds and asionally, the razor-sharp leaves that were mixed in, producing sharp metallic sounds as they shed with the de. Gou Liang with a not bad expression thought in his heart: Using fluttering flowers and flying leaves to cause great harm, this is the stuff of the legends. It is indeed impressive! Master, be careful. When Zhong Quan saw he had taken off his hood, the arm holding him became tighter. No big deal, how many people are there? No less than a hundred, but this subordinate can handle it, Master can rest assured. Gou Liang saw how he was swinging his sword with ease and was naturally at ease, but he still said, You have to be careful too. If you dare to get hurt, Ill punish you. Zhong Quan pursed his lips and smiled. Although he didnt reply, the movements of his sword became even faster. A ferocious close quarterbat took ce in the midst of the wild grass. Whether they were dead or injured, no one let out a single cry, though the whistling of the wind and the rustling of the grass grew more and more intense. Blood sttered onto the des of the grass. Unable to bear the weight, the des of grass bent over. Drops of dark red blood dripped from them then disappeared into the soil. The battle was at an impasse for nearly a quarter of an hour, then there was a long cry and the opposing side switched tactics. The other side no longer cared whether they made amotion or not, or if they would be able to erase all their traces. Poisoned arrows covered the sky and shot towards them. Zhong Quan frowned. He fended off the attacks while retreating, Master, Quan One had already brought men to surround the area, but this time he wont let go easily. This ce is dangerous and it is no longer safe to observe. This subordinate will take you away first, alright? Gou Liang hadnt watched enough yet but he knew right now he would only be a big burden that tied Zhong Quans hands and feet. He nodded. Seeing that they wanted to leave, the long cry sounded again. The poisoned arrows were switched out for ming arrows. Where they fell, a fire caught and thick smoke soon rose from the burning grass. Cough, cough. Gou Liang choked. He quickly covered his mouth and nose. Zhong Quan furrowed his brow and began to push his martial arts to the limit! It was like he had grown eyes on his back. The arrows flying towards them were easily evaded by him or blocked by his sword. In an instant, they had left the battlefield. The opponents side hade prepared. Their way back to the capital was full of traps and ambushes. Unfortunately, the mantis stalks the cicada without being aware of the oriole behindin the end he still underestimated thework of the capital Zhong n. He didnt expect for Gou Liang to have so many highly trained shadow guards by his side. Not only did the suicide soldiers he sent fail to take Gou Liangs life, they were all killed instead. Seeing that his side was already exhausted, it was unlikely he would be able to fulfill his purpose today. Although he was unwilling, he had no choice but to retreat. The Quan shadow guards chased his tail and even exchanged moves with him several times, but in the end, he still managed to escape. Quan One reported, This subordinate was iptent and failed toplete the mission. We only managed to injure his arm. This result wasnt out of Gou Liangs expectation. No need to me yourself, you did very well. Saying this, he took the sword Quan One presented to him. His finger tip lightly brushed over the blood on the sword. He calcted, then said his hard to conceal puzzlement, It was actuallyhim. The fifteenth of September. The Crown Prince officially inherited the throne and the ascension ceremony began. The Emperor has decreed: Zhen has been in this seat for twenty one years and has never forgotten the spirit of preceding ancestors, to be diligent, fair, and earnest in leading the country. Although zhen does not possess the talent to unify and stabilize the country, zhen has never shirked his duty. Zhen spent his youth on the battlefield and now an old illness has already taken a deep root and zhen can no longer watch over the country. Thus, zhen now announced to the ancestral temple, the seat will be passed onto the Crown Prince and zhen will step down as the Emperor Emeritus. May the country stand eternally and themon people prosper. End. Your officials have received the decree. May the Emperor live for a hundred thousand years! Your son obeys. Thank you for Father Emperors grace. Your son will definitely strive to govern the country and live diligently to not fall short of your expectations. Li Yan raised his hands and epted the imperial edict, then turned around to face the state officials. The hundreds of officials bowed and said, We greet your Majesty. We greet the Emperor Emeritus. May you both live for a hundred thousand years! Emperor Wu moved seat to the side, leaving the lofty dragon throne empty. The eunuch overseeing the ceremony loudly announced the rules of the ceremony again and invited the Crown Prince to the back of the pce to change into the dragon robe and wear the dragon crown. As Li Yan bid farewell to the Emperor Emeritus, his eyes glided across the now empty dragon throne. He walked towards the inner pce inrge strides. His steps were very steady but they also seemed eager. Dear Lan. Li Yan had already shed the robes worn by a Crown Prince and was waiting for an officer to help him into the dragon robe. He didnt notice when the other had walked to his side, only realizing the others presence after he had spoken. Chong Hui, why are you here? Li Yans eyes were full of impatience but faced with Zhong Yue, he still held his temper. Zhong Yue looked at the kneeling officer who was holding the jade girdle of the dragon robe and the dragon crown in his hands. He lifted his head and smiled at him, Dear Lan, Ill personally help you wear it, okay? Li Yan cheerfully agreed. He dismissed the attendants and pulled him into his arms, Chong Hui, zhen is so happy. Im also happy for you. Zhong Yue raised his arms and hugged him back, causing Li Yan to smile. Zhong Yue carefully helped him dress. He tied the belt. The nine dragon link girdle fit extremely well. He rose and fixed Li Yans dragon crown. Through the curtain of pearls, he could see Li Yans handsome face, and pain shed through his eyes again. Li Yan, are you happy today? Of course! Thendo you love me? Zhong Yue asked this question again. Li Yan hugged him and said, smiling, Naturally zhen loves you. The heavens can be witness to my feelings, I vow itll never change. Chong Hui, you know zhens heart. Reallythen it cant be better. Theres not much time left, Chong Hui,ter There was a pain in his chest. Li Yan lowered his head in shock and saw Zhong Yues face covered in tears. He gripped a dagger tightly in his hand with the sharp tip buried in his chest. A blood red color seeped through the golden dragon robe. Youwhy Your Majesty, its almost time, youah!!! His personal eunuch let out a shattering scream, a prelude to the great changes that would happen on this day. Chapter 78 - Papaya Flavored Senior Brother Gong (16) Chapter 61 - Honey Tangerine vored Shadow Guard Gong (19): Cheap scumsmit mutual harm! A great change Trantor: KunLin Editors: Vez, rghette
*Heaven-fated body/person has been changed to son of heaven in some parts ordingly.
Three months after he had passed on his authority in court, the Emperor announced that he was going to abdicate. The news shocked everyone. After the ministers visited the Emperor, they were given a scare by the heavily ill Emperor whose head was full of white hair. They heard the Emperor personally say, Zhen has led campaigns on the battlefield since the age of fourteen. Later on in life, zhen discarded martial prowess to pick up the pen, striving only to better the country. Zhen dare not talk about merits, but at the very least, there were no demerits. Now zhen is ill. Towards running the court, zhen has the will but not the strength. The Crown Prince has been handling the matters in court without fault and there are many beloved subjects able to assist him. Zhen is assured. In the next few days, have the Ministry of Ceremonies pick an auspicious day to have the Crown Prince ascend the throne. All of you here are loyal and capable subjects and are the pirs of the country. From today forth, do well to treat the Crown Prince like you would zhencough, cough, cough. No matter how many thoughts were in their heads, they could only ept and carry out the decree. The Emperor couldnt wait any longer. Although repeatingly taking the secret medicine preserved his life, the bacsh was also very serious. In the short half a year period, his hair had be grey and his body was rotting and leaving him hollow from the inside. He knew he didnt have much longer to live, so he summoned Zhong Yue to push their agreement forward. Zhong Yue still couldnt confirm the depth of Li Yans feelings towards him, but seeing that the Emperor was indeed tight on time, he could only grit his teeth and agree. After receiving the auspicious hour from the Ministry of Ceremonies, Li Yan couldnt hide his joy. Chong Hui. He hurriedly headed to the side pce where Zhong Yue was living and drew him into his arms. Zhong Yue was stunned. He then turned his head, smiling while asking, Dear Yan, what causes you to be so happy? Two years time had passed and he was nearing adulthood. The immature physique of a teenager had receded and his temperament had be more refined, like a jeweled sword with an unexpectedly sharp edge, causing people to ponder. Moreover, his injuries had already healed. His current appearance was even more beautiful than when they had first met. Looking at his smile that was akin to a blooming flower, all memories of his ugly side scattered into dust. Zhong Yue had always done things in a high profile manner. Many people, including Li Yan, knew that the Emperor had only passed the decree after meeting with Zhong Yue. The Crown Prince being able to ascend to the throne so smoothly wasrgely attributed to him. Today the Ministry of Ceremonies had decided on the ascension date. It is set to be on the fifteenth of next month. In just one more month, Ill be able to sit on the throne. At that time Li Yan controlled the ecstacy and impatience in his heart. He kissed Zhong Yues forehead and said adoringly, Chong Hui, meeting you, knowing you, and loving you is my luck umted from three lifetimes. Tears formed in Zhong Yues eyes. Faced with this kind of Li Yan, he was dazed. The gentleness in Li Yans eyes was undoubtedly sincere. This sort of gaze made Zhong Yue deeply entranced, the unpleasantness of the past all disappeared in the moment. He was suddenly uncertain: In this lifetime, except for this man in front of him, there probably wont be a second person who can make him love and hate so deeplycan he really harden his heart, ruin his path to rulership, and take his life? However, what Li yan said next quickly trampled hisst trace of hesitation. Li Yan asked him, Chong Hui had said before that once you reach adulthood youll be able to take over the Zhong n. At that time, will you return to TianJi Mountain? Zhong Yues heart sank but he smiled and said, Theres no need to wait until my birthday. On the day you ascend the throne, my nsmen would ept me as the n Head ande to take me back to the n. The Emperor meant to step down for King An, but I entered the pce that day and negotiated with him using this as the condition. I told him that I, Zhong Yue, will only recognize you as the monarch. So long as I live for a day, the Zhong ns attitude wont change, and only then did he give up that idea. Its justIm afraid this parting, its uncertain if we can meet again in this lifetime. Li Yan didnt discover theplicated look in his eyes. Hearing how Father Emperor had originally chosen King An and had wanted to push him aside, Li Yan narrowed his eyes faintly. In his heart, he determined he mustpletely eliminate King An. Then listening on, Li Yan felt overjoyed, then grateful, and then reluctant, Chong Hui, dont go. Didnt we promise to see all the beautiful sceneries and to create a flourishing new age together hand in hand? Stay by my side forever, isnt that good? Zhong Yue hugged him tightly, he said with a voice choked with emotions, Dear Yan, Im also unwilling, butI have no other choice. Only your life can redeem mine. He could only make a choice. Li Yan didnt know what he was thinking. He heard him then pressed, Why? TianJi Mountain is only a few days away from the capital. Even if we cant stay together for long periods of time, at that time you are the master of the Zhong n and I am the countrys monarch. If we want to meet, who can stop us? You dont understandthe n rule is like this. I originally thought we could stay together if I just give up the Zhong n and give up my identity as someone from TianJi Mountain. But if I do that, you wouldnt be able to obtain the world. You will regret it, rue it, be tormented and agonized. How can I bear that? Rather than letting you be sad by my side, why not freely go our own ways? Chong Hui, dont say that. What meaning is there to the mountains and rivers without you? Li Yan made him face him and held his face, Rules are made by people. After you be the head, why cant you change it? Or is it that youre not willing to be together with me? What are you saying, if not for you, why would I Chong Hui, dont cry. I know your difficulties, but I also believe things can be changed through effort. To be where we are today, we had to cut down countless obstacles before we could walk a smooth road. Now no one can stop us from being together. Zhong Yue cried even harder. He asked Li Yan, Do you love me? Of course. The waters are plenty, but I only want you. Li Yan said with conviction. Zhong Yue breathed in deeply. He hugged him tighter and said in a low voice, Li Yan, remember what you said todaydont lie to me. King Ans Manor. It was shrouded in gloompared to the East Pce where joy hung on everyones brows. Niu Bi looked at King Ans dark expression and said, Your Highness, have you thought it through? There is no going back after youve taken this step. King An clenched his fists, Could it be sir has some other ways? Even if I concede, is there truly a way out for me? Thinking of the news he had received from his secret channel, he hated that he couldnt tie Zhong Yue to five horses and dismember him. Clearly, Father Emperor had intentions to depose the Crown Prince and instate him instead, but unexpectedly in the end he still yielded to the power of TianJi Mountain, choosing to pass the throne to Li Yan, who was supported by Zhong Yue. They had clearly conspired to steal what originally shouldve been his! Seeing how Li Yans ascension date was nearing, King An knew how perilous his own situation was. He could only cut off his own retreat and stake everything on onest fight. He clearly understood that if he gave up thisst window of opportunity, Li Yan would never keep him around as an idle kingjust like if he was the one who seeded, he would refuse to let Li Yan live for a moment longer. So he could only gamble everything. Moreover, King An had his own trusted aides at court, not to mention the support of his maternal n. If that wasnt enough, there was still the Zhang n. Zhang Tian once humiliated Zhong Yue, the Zhang n surely wouldnt just sit idly by as Li Yan ascended the throne. With this in mind,it wasntpletely impossible for him to seize the throne. Even if he failed, the worst oue would merely be Thinking up to here, King An said heavily, Sir doesnt need to say anything more. The winner takes all. Whether I seed or fail, this prince wont shrink back! Zhong Manor. Li Xi once again disguised himself and came to visit. This time Gou Liang was toozy to see him. He had had a Quan shadow guard pass on a messageto do nothing extra. However, at the same time he knew that Li Xi would definitely not listen. As expected, not a few days had passed when Zhong Quan received a report, Master, there are movements in the south. The subordinates left by Emperor Wus brother are heading north; they are certain to arrive before the ascension ceremony. Li Xi is making his move. Not only that, Quan Yas investigation also revealed that King An was also mobilizing troops in secret and Li Yan was gathering soldiers as an insurance as well. At the same time, the Emperor was guarded against Zhong Yue and had left an escape route for himself. Gou Liang smiled, They are truly rted, their ambition lives up to their bloodline as descendants of the founding Emperor. Like this, on the day of Li Yans ascension ceremony, there would be at least four armies greeting each other. Oh right, the Zhong nsmen that had already been sent from TianJi Mountain couldnt be forgotten. Zhong Yue nned to resolve his life and death crisis on that day, and the Zhong n had attached utmost importance to this matter. Even the n Head who rarely ventured out came personally to ensure no mishap urred. Jackals, wolves, tigers and panthers all gathered in one pce. It would surely be a lively scene. Gou Liang rubbed his lips with a small smile. He looked forward to it quite a bit. Before Li Yans ascension ceremony was the Zhong ns death anniversary. On that day, Gou Liang brought Zhong Quan and a few other shadow guards to give offerings. He didnt go visit the memorial set up by the Emperor at HuGuo Temple, instead he went outside of the capital to where the bodies of the Zhong n members were buried. This ce used to be apletely barren piece of scorched earth, but after ten years, the wild grasses had regrown and were now flourishing. This ce was a taboo for the natives in the capital. Whether it was because they were afraid of the State Teachers mysterious arts or because they felt reverence in their hearts, no one dared to disturb the Zhong n members who rest here. They all cautiously avoided this ce. The wild grasses here grew freely, pushing against each other and were nearly three meters tall, reaching just short of a persons chest. The entire way there was peaceful. When the joss sticks were burnedpletely and the paper money was scattered into ashes, the people hiding in the dark still hadnt made a move. Thats right, Gou Liang came here with two purposes today. One was to give offerings, and the second was to use himself as bait to lure the person working for Zhong Yues great-grandfather into the open. That person knew the secret that among two sons of heaven, only one could live. The date where Zhong Yue was nning to resolve his ordeal was quickly approaching. An uncertain factor like him, they will definitely try to get rid of him before the ascension ceremony. And today was the best opportunity. However, the person was even more patient than Gou Liang had thought. When the offering ritual came to an end, Gou Liang who was silent for a long time raised his hand and said, Bring the wine. A cup of yellow wine spilled onto the earth. Grandfather, Father, Mother, Chang Qing didnt fail your expectations. Everyone who harmed the Zhong n has been made to pay in blood. He bowed. Grandfather, the countrys fate ising to an end. The Li Dynasty has not ceased to have anything to do with my Zhong n. The will of Heaven is hard to defy. Grandfather, if youre watching from the nine springs underneath, dont me yourself. The Zhong n has done nothing wrong and has had a clear consciousness towards the Li Dynasty, so dont worry. He drank three times. Mother, Im doing well now. He looked at Zhong Quan and said while smiling, The words you said to your son back then, I remember them all. IIve already met the person you told me about, so dont worry about me anymore. Zhong Quan. Gou Liang passed over the wine cup and called out. Subordinate is here. Kneel, kowtow in my ce. Zhong Quan was touched. He knelt with no hesitation and kowtowed sincerely. He kowtowed thrice before standing up. He thought silently in his heart: Daren, rest assured, no matter what happens in the future, Zhong Quan will not fail in what you entrusted to me. If youre watching from below, please watch over Master and ensure he lives a long, healthy, and peaceful life. The sun was setting west, Gou Liang took onest look before putting on his mask again. He said quietly, Lets go. Because of the tall wild grasses, Zhong Quan didnt push the wheelchair and carried him instead to prevent him from getting hurt. He had only walked a few steps when he heard a movement by his ear. With light steps, he carried Gou Liang and leapt into the air onto the stalk of a wild grass. His weight caused the wild grass to bend slightly, but he stood steadily on top of it. The wind whistled, carrying along the grass seeds which had be sharp weapons as it flew towards Gou Liang. The birds, snakes, and frogs that didnt manage to leave in time became sacrifices of dismembered bloody flesh as they let out ear-piercing and intive cries. Zhong Quan blocked it off with his sword qi. The shadow guards apanying them also revealed themselves. Confirming their targets, they led the ughter as they darted into the densely grown wild grass. Gou Liang took off the hood of his cloak. ck and green grass seeds filled his vision and a strong inner force caused his clothes to flutter wildly. Vegetation grew densely in the wilderness, Zhong Quan carried Gou Liang and nimbly moved on the top of the wild grass. His sword qi blocked any wild grass seeds and asionally, the razor-sharp leaves that were mixed in, producing sharp metallic sounds as they shed with the de. Gou Liang with a not bad expression thought in his heart: Using fluttering flowers and flying leaves to cause great harm, this is the stuff of the legends. It is indeed impressive! Master, be careful. When Zhong Quan saw he had taken off his hood, the arm holding him became tighter. No big deal, how many people are there? No less than a hundred, but this subordinate can handle it, Master can rest assured. Gou Liang saw how he was swinging his sword with ease and was naturally at ease, but he still said, You have to be careful too. If you dare to get hurt, Ill punish you. Zhong Quan pursed his lips and smiled. Although he didnt reply, the movements of his sword became even faster. A ferocious close quarterbat took ce in the midst of the wild grass. Whether they were dead or injured, no one let out a single cry, though the whistling of the wind and the rustling of the grass grew more and more intense. Blood sttered onto the des of the grass. Unable to bear the weight, the des of grass bent over. Drops of dark red blood dripped from them then disappeared into the soil. The battle was at an impasse for nearly a quarter of an hour, then there was a long cry and the opposing side switched tactics. The other side no longer cared whether they made amotion or not, or if they would be able to erase all their traces. Poisoned arrows covered the sky and shot towards them. Zhong Quan frowned. He fended off the attacks while retreating, Master, Quan One had already brought men to surround the area, but this time he wont let go easily. This ce is dangerous and it is no longer safe to observe. This subordinate will take you away first, alright? Gou Liang hadnt watched enough yet but he knew right now he would only be a big burden that tied Zhong Quans hands and feet. He nodded. Seeing that they wanted to leave, the long cry sounded again. The poisoned arrows were switched out for ming arrows. Where they fell, a fire caught and thick smoke soon rose from the burning grass. Cough, cough. Gou Liang choked. He quickly covered his mouth and nose. Zhong Quan furrowed his brow and began to push his martial arts to the limit! It was like he had grown eyes on his back. The arrows flying towards them were easily evaded by him or blocked by his sword. In an instant, they had left the battlefield. The opponents side hade prepared. Their way back to the capital was full of traps and ambushes. Unfortunately, the mantis stalks the cicada without being aware of the oriole behindin the end he still underestimated thework of the capital Zhong n. He didnt expect for Gou Liang to have so many highly trained shadow guards by his side. Not only did the suicide soldiers he sent fail to take Gou Liangs life, they were all killed instead. Seeing that his side was already exhausted, it was unlikely he would be able to fulfill his purpose today. Although he was unwilling, he had no choice but to retreat. The Quan shadow guards chased his tail and even exchanged moves with him several times, but in the end, he still managed to escape. Quan One reported, This subordinate was iptent and failed toplete the mission. We only managed to injure his arm. This result wasnt out of Gou Liangs expectation. No need to me yourself, you did very well. Saying this, he took the sword Quan One presented to him. His finger tip lightly brushed over the blood on the sword. He calcted, then said his hard to conceal puzzlement, It was actuallyhim. The fifteenth of September. The Crown Prince officially inherited the throne and the ascension ceremony began. The Emperor has decreed: Zhen has been in this seat for twenty one years and has never forgotten the spirit of preceding ancestors, to be diligent, fair, and earnest in leading the country. Although zhen does not possess the talent to unify and stabilize the country, zhen has never shirked his duty. Zhen spent his youth on the battlefield and now an old illness has already taken a deep root and zhen can no longer watch over the country. Thus, zhen now announced to the ancestral temple, the seat will be passed onto the Crown Prince and zhen will step down as the Emperor Emeritus. May the country stand eternally and themon people prosper. End. Your officials have received the decree. May the Emperor live for a hundred thousand years! Your son obeys. Thank you for Father Emperors grace. Your son will definitely strive to govern the country and live diligently to not fall short of your expectations. Li Yan raised his hands and epted the imperial edict, then turned around to face the state officials. The hundreds of officials bowed and said, We greet your Majesty. We greet the Emperor Emeritus. May you both live for a hundred thousand years! Emperor Wu moved seat to the side, leaving the lofty dragon throne empty. The eunuch overseeing the ceremony loudly announced the rules of the ceremony again and invited the Crown Prince to the back of the pce to change into the dragon robe and wear the dragon crown. As Li Yan bid farewell to the Emperor Emeritus, his eyes glided across the now empty dragon throne. He walked towards the inner pce inrge strides. His steps were very steady but they also seemed eager. Dear Lan. Li Yan had already shed the robes worn by a Crown Prince and was waiting for an officer to help him into the dragon robe. He didnt notice when the other had walked to his side, only realizing the others presence after he had spoken. Chong Hui, why are you here? Li Yans eyes were full of impatience but faced with Zhong Yue, he still held his temper. Zhong Yue looked at the kneeling officer who was holding the jade girdle of the dragon robe and the dragon crown in his hands. He lifted his head and smiled at him, Dear Lan, Ill personally help you wear it, okay? Li Yan cheerfully agreed. He dismissed the attendants and pulled him into his arms, Chong Hui, zhen is so happy. Im also happy for you. Zhong Yue raised his arms and hugged him back, causing Li Yan to smile. Zhong Yue carefully helped him dress. He tied the belt. The nine dragon link girdle fit extremely well. He rose and fixed Li Yans dragon crown. Through the curtain of pearls, he could see Li Yans handsome face, and pain shed through his eyes again. Li Yan, are you happy today? Of course! Thendo you love me? Zhong Yue asked this question again. Li Yan hugged him and said, smiling, Naturally zhen loves you. The heavens can be witness to my feelings, I vow itll never change. Chong Hui, you know zhens heart. Reallythen it cant be better. Theres not much time left, Chong Hui,ter There was a pain in his chest. Li Yan lowered his head in shock and saw Zhong Yues face covered in tears. He gripped a dagger tightly in his hand with the sharp tip buried in his chest. A blood red color seeped through the golden dragon robe. Youwhy Your Majesty, its almost time, youah!!! His personal eunuch let out a shattering scream, a prelude to the great changes that would happen on this day. Chapter 79 - Papaya Flavored Senior Brother Gong (17) Chapter 61 - Honey Tangerine vored Shadow Guard Gong (19): Cheap scumsmit mutual harm! A great change Trantor: KunLin Editors: Vez, rghette
*Heaven-fated body/person has been changed to son of heaven in some parts ordingly.
Three months after he had passed on his authority in court, the Emperor announced that he was going to abdicate. The news shocked everyone. After the ministers visited the Emperor, they were given a scare by the heavily ill Emperor whose head was full of white hair. They heard the Emperor personally say, Zhen has led campaigns on the battlefield since the age of fourteen. Later on in life, zhen discarded martial prowess to pick up the pen, striving only to better the country. Zhen dare not talk about merits, but at the very least, there were no demerits. Now zhen is ill. Towards running the court, zhen has the will but not the strength. The Crown Prince has been handling the matters in court without fault and there are many beloved subjects able to assist him. Zhen is assured. In the next few days, have the Ministry of Ceremonies pick an auspicious day to have the Crown Prince ascend the throne. All of you here are loyal and capable subjects and are the pirs of the country. From today forth, do well to treat the Crown Prince like you would zhencough, cough, cough. No matter how many thoughts were in their heads, they could only ept and carry out the decree. The Emperor couldnt wait any longer. Although repeatingly taking the secret medicine preserved his life, the bacsh was also very serious. In the short half a year period, his hair had be grey and his body was rotting and leaving him hollow from the inside. He knew he didnt have much longer to live, so he summoned Zhong Yue to push their agreement forward. Zhong Yue still couldnt confirm the depth of Li Yans feelings towards him, but seeing that the Emperor was indeed tight on time, he could only grit his teeth and agree. After receiving the auspicious hour from the Ministry of Ceremonies, Li Yan couldnt hide his joy. Chong Hui. He hurriedly headed to the side pce where Zhong Yue was living and drew him into his arms. Zhong Yue was stunned. He then turned his head, smiling while asking, Dear Yan, what causes you to be so happy? Two years time had passed and he was nearing adulthood. The immature physique of a teenager had receded and his temperament had be more refined, like a jeweled sword with an unexpectedly sharp edge, causing people to ponder. Moreover, his injuries had already healed. His current appearance was even more beautiful than when they had first met. Looking at his smile that was akin to a blooming flower, all memories of his ugly side scattered into dust. Zhong Yue had always done things in a high profile manner. Many people, including Li Yan, knew that the Emperor had only passed the decree after meeting with Zhong Yue. The Crown Prince being able to ascend to the throne so smoothly wasrgely attributed to him. Today the Ministry of Ceremonies had decided on the ascension date. It is set to be on the fifteenth of next month. In just one more month, Ill be able to sit on the throne. At that time Li Yan controlled the ecstacy and impatience in his heart. He kissed Zhong Yues forehead and said adoringly, Chong Hui, meeting you, knowing you, and loving you is my luck umted from three lifetimes. Tears formed in Zhong Yues eyes. Faced with this kind of Li Yan, he was dazed. The gentleness in Li Yans eyes was undoubtedly sincere. This sort of gaze made Zhong Yue deeply entranced, the unpleasantness of the past all disappeared in the moment. He was suddenly uncertain: In this lifetime, except for this man in front of him, there probably wont be a second person who can make him love and hate so deeplycan he really harden his heart, ruin his path to rulership, and take his life? However, what Li yan said next quickly trampled hisst trace of hesitation. Li Yan asked him, Chong Hui had said before that once you reach adulthood youll be able to take over the Zhong n. At that time, will you return to TianJi Mountain? Zhong Yues heart sank but he smiled and said, Theres no need to wait until my birthday. On the day you ascend the throne, my nsmen would ept me as the n Head ande to take me back to the n. The Emperor meant to step down for King An, but I entered the pce that day and negotiated with him using this as the condition. I told him that I, Zhong Yue, will only recognize you as the monarch. So long as I live for a day, the Zhong ns attitude wont change, and only then did he give up that idea. Its justIm afraid this parting, its uncertain if we can meet again in this lifetime. Li Yan didnt discover theplicated look in his eyes. Hearing how Father Emperor had originally chosen King An and had wanted to push him aside, Li Yan narrowed his eyes faintly. In his heart, he determined he mustpletely eliminate King An. Then listening on, Li Yan felt overjoyed, then grateful, and then reluctant, Chong Hui, dont go. Didnt we promise to see all the beautiful sceneries and to create a flourishing new age together hand in hand? Stay by my side forever, isnt that good? Zhong Yue hugged him tightly, he said with a voice choked with emotions, Dear Yan, Im also unwilling, butI have no other choice. Only your life can redeem mine. He could only make a choice. Li Yan didnt know what he was thinking. He heard him then pressed, Why? TianJi Mountain is only a few days away from the capital. Even if we cant stay together for long periods of time, at that time you are the master of the Zhong n and I am the countrys monarch. If we want to meet, who can stop us? You dont understandthe n rule is like this. I originally thought we could stay together if I just give up the Zhong n and give up my identity as someone from TianJi Mountain. But if I do that, you wouldnt be able to obtain the world. You will regret it, rue it, be tormented and agonized. How can I bear that? Rather than letting you be sad by my side, why not freely go our own ways? Chong Hui, dont say that. What meaning is there to the mountains and rivers without you? Li Yan made him face him and held his face, Rules are made by people. After you be the head, why cant you change it? Or is it that youre not willing to be together with me? What are you saying, if not for you, why would I Chong Hui, dont cry. I know your difficulties, but I also believe things can be changed through effort. To be where we are today, we had to cut down countless obstacles before we could walk a smooth road. Now no one can stop us from being together. Zhong Yue cried even harder. He asked Li Yan, Do you love me? Of course. The waters are plenty, but I only want you. Li Yan said with conviction. Zhong Yue breathed in deeply. He hugged him tighter and said in a low voice, Li Yan, remember what you said todaydont lie to me. King Ans Manor. It was shrouded in gloompared to the East Pce where joy hung on everyones brows. Niu Bi looked at King Ans dark expression and said, Your Highness, have you thought it through? There is no going back after youve taken this step. King An clenched his fists, Could it be sir has some other ways? Even if I concede, is there truly a way out for me? Thinking of the news he had received from his secret channel, he hated that he couldnt tie Zhong Yue to five horses and dismember him. Clearly, Father Emperor had intentions to depose the Crown Prince and instate him instead, but unexpectedly in the end he still yielded to the power of TianJi Mountain, choosing to pass the throne to Li Yan, who was supported by Zhong Yue. They had clearly conspired to steal what originally shouldve been his! Seeing how Li Yans ascension date was nearing, King An knew how perilous his own situation was. He could only cut off his own retreat and stake everything on onest fight. He clearly understood that if he gave up thisst window of opportunity, Li Yan would never keep him around as an idle kingjust like if he was the one who seeded, he would refuse to let Li Yan live for a moment longer. So he could only gamble everything. Moreover, King An had his own trusted aides at court, not to mention the support of his maternal n. If that wasnt enough, there was still the Zhang n. Zhang Tian once humiliated Zhong Yue, the Zhang n surely wouldnt just sit idly by as Li Yan ascended the throne. With this in mind,it wasntpletely impossible for him to seize the throne. Even if he failed, the worst oue would merely be Thinking up to here, King An said heavily, Sir doesnt need to say anything more. The winner takes all. Whether I seed or fail, this prince wont shrink back! Zhong Manor. Li Xi once again disguised himself and came to visit. This time Gou Liang was toozy to see him. He had had a Quan shadow guard pass on a messageto do nothing extra. However, at the same time he knew that Li Xi would definitely not listen. As expected, not a few days had passed when Zhong Quan received a report, Master, there are movements in the south. The subordinates left by Emperor Wus brother are heading north; they are certain to arrive before the ascension ceremony. Li Xi is making his move. Not only that, Quan Yas investigation also revealed that King An was also mobilizing troops in secret and Li Yan was gathering soldiers as an insurance as well. At the same time, the Emperor was guarded against Zhong Yue and had left an escape route for himself. Gou Liang smiled, They are truly rted, their ambition lives up to their bloodline as descendants of the founding Emperor. Like this, on the day of Li Yans ascension ceremony, there would be at least four armies greeting each other. Oh right, the Zhong nsmen that had already been sent from TianJi Mountain couldnt be forgotten. Zhong Yue nned to resolve his life and death crisis on that day, and the Zhong n had attached utmost importance to this matter. Even the n Head who rarely ventured out came personally to ensure no mishap urred. Jackals, wolves, tigers and panthers all gathered in one pce. It would surely be a lively scene. Gou Liang rubbed his lips with a small smile. He looked forward to it quite a bit. Before Li Yans ascension ceremony was the Zhong ns death anniversary. On that day, Gou Liang brought Zhong Quan and a few other shadow guards to give offerings. He didnt go visit the memorial set up by the Emperor at HuGuo Temple, instead he went outside of the capital to where the bodies of the Zhong n members were buried. This ce used to be apletely barren piece of scorched earth, but after ten years, the wild grasses had regrown and were now flourishing. This ce was a taboo for the natives in the capital. Whether it was because they were afraid of the State Teachers mysterious arts or because they felt reverence in their hearts, no one dared to disturb the Zhong n members who rest here. They all cautiously avoided this ce. The wild grasses here grew freely, pushing against each other and were nearly three meters tall, reaching just short of a persons chest. The entire way there was peaceful. When the joss sticks were burnedpletely and the paper money was scattered into ashes, the people hiding in the dark still hadnt made a move. Thats right, Gou Liang came here with two purposes today. One was to give offerings, and the second was to use himself as bait to lure the person working for Zhong Yues great-grandfather into the open. That person knew the secret that among two sons of heaven, only one could live. The date where Zhong Yue was nning to resolve his ordeal was quickly approaching. An uncertain factor like him, they will definitely try to get rid of him before the ascension ceremony. And today was the best opportunity. However, the person was even more patient than Gou Liang had thought. When the offering ritual came to an end, Gou Liang who was silent for a long time raised his hand and said, Bring the wine. A cup of yellow wine spilled onto the earth. Grandfather, Father, Mother, Chang Qing didnt fail your expectations. Everyone who harmed the Zhong n has been made to pay in blood. He bowed. Grandfather, the countrys fate ising to an end. The Li Dynasty has not ceased to have anything to do with my Zhong n. The will of Heaven is hard to defy. Grandfather, if youre watching from the nine springs underneath, dont me yourself. The Zhong n has done nothing wrong and has had a clear consciousness towards the Li Dynasty, so dont worry. He drank three times. Mother, Im doing well now. He looked at Zhong Quan and said while smiling, The words you said to your son back then, I remember them all. IIve already met the person you told me about, so dont worry about me anymore. Zhong Quan. Gou Liang passed over the wine cup and called out. Subordinate is here. Kneel, kowtow in my ce. Zhong Quan was touched. He knelt with no hesitation and kowtowed sincerely. He kowtowed thrice before standing up. He thought silently in his heart: Daren, rest assured, no matter what happens in the future, Zhong Quan will not fail in what you entrusted to me. If youre watching from below, please watch over Master and ensure he lives a long, healthy, and peaceful life. The sun was setting west, Gou Liang took onest look before putting on his mask again. He said quietly, Lets go. Because of the tall wild grasses, Zhong Quan didnt push the wheelchair and carried him instead to prevent him from getting hurt. He had only walked a few steps when he heard a movement by his ear. With light steps, he carried Gou Liang and leapt into the air onto the stalk of a wild grass. His weight caused the wild grass to bend slightly, but he stood steadily on top of it. The wind whistled, carrying along the grass seeds which had be sharp weapons as it flew towards Gou Liang. The birds, snakes, and frogs that didnt manage to leave in time became sacrifices of dismembered bloody flesh as they let out ear-piercing and intive cries. Zhong Quan blocked it off with his sword qi. The shadow guards apanying them also revealed themselves. Confirming their targets, they led the ughter as they darted into the densely grown wild grass. Gou Liang took off the hood of his cloak. ck and green grass seeds filled his vision and a strong inner force caused his clothes to flutter wildly. Vegetation grew densely in the wilderness, Zhong Quan carried Gou Liang and nimbly moved on the top of the wild grass. His sword qi blocked any wild grass seeds and asionally, the razor-sharp leaves that were mixed in, producing sharp metallic sounds as they shed with the de. Gou Liang with a not bad expression thought in his heart: Using fluttering flowers and flying leaves to cause great harm, this is the stuff of the legends. It is indeed impressive! Master, be careful. When Zhong Quan saw he had taken off his hood, the arm holding him became tighter. No big deal, how many people are there? No less than a hundred, but this subordinate can handle it, Master can rest assured. Gou Liang saw how he was swinging his sword with ease and was naturally at ease, but he still said, You have to be careful too. If you dare to get hurt, Ill punish you. Zhong Quan pursed his lips and smiled. Although he didnt reply, the movements of his sword became even faster. A ferocious close quarterbat took ce in the midst of the wild grass. Whether they were dead or injured, no one let out a single cry, though the whistling of the wind and the rustling of the grass grew more and more intense. Blood sttered onto the des of the grass. Unable to bear the weight, the des of grass bent over. Drops of dark red blood dripped from them then disappeared into the soil. The battle was at an impasse for nearly a quarter of an hour, then there was a long cry and the opposing side switched tactics. The other side no longer cared whether they made amotion or not, or if they would be able to erase all their traces. Poisoned arrows covered the sky and shot towards them. Zhong Quan frowned. He fended off the attacks while retreating, Master, Quan One had already brought men to surround the area, but this time he wont let go easily. This ce is dangerous and it is no longer safe to observe. This subordinate will take you away first, alright? Gou Liang hadnt watched enough yet but he knew right now he would only be a big burden that tied Zhong Quans hands and feet. He nodded. Seeing that they wanted to leave, the long cry sounded again. The poisoned arrows were switched out for ming arrows. Where they fell, a fire caught and thick smoke soon rose from the burning grass. Cough, cough. Gou Liang choked. He quickly covered his mouth and nose. Zhong Quan furrowed his brow and began to push his martial arts to the limit! It was like he had grown eyes on his back. The arrows flying towards them were easily evaded by him or blocked by his sword. In an instant, they had left the battlefield. The opponents side hade prepared. Their way back to the capital was full of traps and ambushes. Unfortunately, the mantis stalks the cicada without being aware of the oriole behindin the end he still underestimated thework of the capital Zhong n. He didnt expect for Gou Liang to have so many highly trained shadow guards by his side. Not only did the suicide soldiers he sent fail to take Gou Liangs life, they were all killed instead. Seeing that his side was already exhausted, it was unlikely he would be able to fulfill his purpose today. Although he was unwilling, he had no choice but to retreat. The Quan shadow guards chased his tail and even exchanged moves with him several times, but in the end, he still managed to escape. Quan One reported, This subordinate was iptent and failed toplete the mission. We only managed to injure his arm. This result wasnt out of Gou Liangs expectation. No need to me yourself, you did very well. Saying this, he took the sword Quan One presented to him. His finger tip lightly brushed over the blood on the sword. He calcted, then said his hard to conceal puzzlement, It was actuallyhim. The fifteenth of September. The Crown Prince officially inherited the throne and the ascension ceremony began. The Emperor has decreed: Zhen has been in this seat for twenty one years and has never forgotten the spirit of preceding ancestors, to be diligent, fair, and earnest in leading the country. Although zhen does not possess the talent to unify and stabilize the country, zhen has never shirked his duty. Zhen spent his youth on the battlefield and now an old illness has already taken a deep root and zhen can no longer watch over the country. Thus, zhen now announced to the ancestral temple, the seat will be passed onto the Crown Prince and zhen will step down as the Emperor Emeritus. May the country stand eternally and themon people prosper. End. Your officials have received the decree. May the Emperor live for a hundred thousand years! Your son obeys. Thank you for Father Emperors grace. Your son will definitely strive to govern the country and live diligently to not fall short of your expectations. Li Yan raised his hands and epted the imperial edict, then turned around to face the state officials. The hundreds of officials bowed and said, We greet your Majesty. We greet the Emperor Emeritus. May you both live for a hundred thousand years! Emperor Wu moved seat to the side, leaving the lofty dragon throne empty. The eunuch overseeing the ceremony loudly announced the rules of the ceremony again and invited the Crown Prince to the back of the pce to change into the dragon robe and wear the dragon crown. As Li Yan bid farewell to the Emperor Emeritus, his eyes glided across the now empty dragon throne. He walked towards the inner pce inrge strides. His steps were very steady but they also seemed eager. Dear Lan. Li Yan had already shed the robes worn by a Crown Prince and was waiting for an officer to help him into the dragon robe. He didnt notice when the other had walked to his side, only realizing the others presence after he had spoken. Chong Hui, why are you here? Li Yans eyes were full of impatience but faced with Zhong Yue, he still held his temper. Zhong Yue looked at the kneeling officer who was holding the jade girdle of the dragon robe and the dragon crown in his hands. He lifted his head and smiled at him, Dear Lan, Ill personally help you wear it, okay? Li Yan cheerfully agreed. He dismissed the attendants and pulled him into his arms, Chong Hui, zhen is so happy. Im also happy for you. Zhong Yue raised his arms and hugged him back, causing Li Yan to smile. Zhong Yue carefully helped him dress. He tied the belt. The nine dragon link girdle fit extremely well. He rose and fixed Li Yans dragon crown. Through the curtain of pearls, he could see Li Yans handsome face, and pain shed through his eyes again. Li Yan, are you happy today? Of course! Thendo you love me? Zhong Yue asked this question again. Li Yan hugged him and said, smiling, Naturally zhen loves you. The heavens can be witness to my feelings, I vow itll never change. Chong Hui, you know zhens heart. Reallythen it cant be better. Theres not much time left, Chong Hui,ter There was a pain in his chest. Li Yan lowered his head in shock and saw Zhong Yues face covered in tears. He gripped a dagger tightly in his hand with the sharp tip buried in his chest. A blood red color seeped through the golden dragon robe. Youwhy Your Majesty, its almost time, youah!!! His personal eunuch let out a shattering scream, a prelude to the great changes that would happen on this day. Chapter 80 - Papaya Flavored Senior Brother Gong (18) Chapter 61 - Honey Tangerine vored Shadow Guard Gong (19): Cheap scumsmit mutual harm! A great change Trantor: KunLin Editors: Vez, rghette
*Heaven-fated body/person has been changed to son of heaven in some parts ordingly.
Three months after he had passed on his authority in court, the Emperor announced that he was going to abdicate. The news shocked everyone. After the ministers visited the Emperor, they were given a scare by the heavily ill Emperor whose head was full of white hair. They heard the Emperor personally say, Zhen has led campaigns on the battlefield since the age of fourteen. Later on in life, zhen discarded martial prowess to pick up the pen, striving only to better the country. Zhen dare not talk about merits, but at the very least, there were no demerits. Now zhen is ill. Towards running the court, zhen has the will but not the strength. The Crown Prince has been handling the matters in court without fault and there are many beloved subjects able to assist him. Zhen is assured. In the next few days, have the Ministry of Ceremonies pick an auspicious day to have the Crown Prince ascend the throne. All of you here are loyal and capable subjects and are the pirs of the country. From today forth, do well to treat the Crown Prince like you would zhencough, cough, cough. No matter how many thoughts were in their heads, they could only ept and carry out the decree. The Emperor couldnt wait any longer. Although repeatingly taking the secret medicine preserved his life, the bacsh was also very serious. In the short half a year period, his hair had be grey and his body was rotting and leaving him hollow from the inside. He knew he didnt have much longer to live, so he summoned Zhong Yue to push their agreement forward. Zhong Yue still couldnt confirm the depth of Li Yans feelings towards him, but seeing that the Emperor was indeed tight on time, he could only grit his teeth and agree. After receiving the auspicious hour from the Ministry of Ceremonies, Li Yan couldnt hide his joy. Chong Hui. He hurriedly headed to the side pce where Zhong Yue was living and drew him into his arms. Zhong Yue was stunned. He then turned his head, smiling while asking, Dear Yan, what causes you to be so happy? Two years time had passed and he was nearing adulthood. The immature physique of a teenager had receded and his temperament had be more refined, like a jeweled sword with an unexpectedly sharp edge, causing people to ponder. Moreover, his injuries had already healed. His current appearance was even more beautiful than when they had first met. Looking at his smile that was akin to a blooming flower, all memories of his ugly side scattered into dust. Zhong Yue had always done things in a high profile manner. Many people, including Li Yan, knew that the Emperor had only passed the decree after meeting with Zhong Yue. The Crown Prince being able to ascend to the throne so smoothly wasrgely attributed to him. Today the Ministry of Ceremonies had decided on the ascension date. It is set to be on the fifteenth of next month. In just one more month, Ill be able to sit on the throne. At that time Li Yan controlled the ecstacy and impatience in his heart. He kissed Zhong Yues forehead and said adoringly, Chong Hui, meeting you, knowing you, and loving you is my luck umted from three lifetimes. Tears formed in Zhong Yues eyes. Faced with this kind of Li Yan, he was dazed. The gentleness in Li Yans eyes was undoubtedly sincere. This sort of gaze made Zhong Yue deeply entranced, the unpleasantness of the past all disappeared in the moment. He was suddenly uncertain: In this lifetime, except for this man in front of him, there probably wont be a second person who can make him love and hate so deeplycan he really harden his heart, ruin his path to rulership, and take his life? However, what Li yan said next quickly trampled hisst trace of hesitation. Li Yan asked him, Chong Hui had said before that once you reach adulthood youll be able to take over the Zhong n. At that time, will you return to TianJi Mountain? Zhong Yues heart sank but he smiled and said, Theres no need to wait until my birthday. On the day you ascend the throne, my nsmen would ept me as the n Head ande to take me back to the n. The Emperor meant to step down for King An, but I entered the pce that day and negotiated with him using this as the condition. I told him that I, Zhong Yue, will only recognize you as the monarch. So long as I live for a day, the Zhong ns attitude wont change, and only then did he give up that idea. Its justIm afraid this parting, its uncertain if we can meet again in this lifetime. Li Yan didnt discover theplicated look in his eyes. Hearing how Father Emperor had originally chosen King An and had wanted to push him aside, Li Yan narrowed his eyes faintly. In his heart, he determined he mustpletely eliminate King An. Then listening on, Li Yan felt overjoyed, then grateful, and then reluctant, Chong Hui, dont go. Didnt we promise to see all the beautiful sceneries and to create a flourishing new age together hand in hand? Stay by my side forever, isnt that good? Zhong Yue hugged him tightly, he said with a voice choked with emotions, Dear Yan, Im also unwilling, butI have no other choice. Only your life can redeem mine. He could only make a choice. Li Yan didnt know what he was thinking. He heard him then pressed, Why? TianJi Mountain is only a few days away from the capital. Even if we cant stay together for long periods of time, at that time you are the master of the Zhong n and I am the countrys monarch. If we want to meet, who can stop us? You dont understandthe n rule is like this. I originally thought we could stay together if I just give up the Zhong n and give up my identity as someone from TianJi Mountain. But if I do that, you wouldnt be able to obtain the world. You will regret it, rue it, be tormented and agonized. How can I bear that? Rather than letting you be sad by my side, why not freely go our own ways? Chong Hui, dont say that. What meaning is there to the mountains and rivers without you? Li Yan made him face him and held his face, Rules are made by people. After you be the head, why cant you change it? Or is it that youre not willing to be together with me? What are you saying, if not for you, why would I Chong Hui, dont cry. I know your difficulties, but I also believe things can be changed through effort. To be where we are today, we had to cut down countless obstacles before we could walk a smooth road. Now no one can stop us from being together. Zhong Yue cried even harder. He asked Li Yan, Do you love me? Of course. The waters are plenty, but I only want you. Li Yan said with conviction. Zhong Yue breathed in deeply. He hugged him tighter and said in a low voice, Li Yan, remember what you said todaydont lie to me. King Ans Manor. It was shrouded in gloompared to the East Pce where joy hung on everyones brows. Niu Bi looked at King Ans dark expression and said, Your Highness, have you thought it through? There is no going back after youve taken this step. King An clenched his fists, Could it be sir has some other ways? Even if I concede, is there truly a way out for me? Thinking of the news he had received from his secret channel, he hated that he couldnt tie Zhong Yue to five horses and dismember him. Clearly, Father Emperor had intentions to depose the Crown Prince and instate him instead, but unexpectedly in the end he still yielded to the power of TianJi Mountain, choosing to pass the throne to Li Yan, who was supported by Zhong Yue. They had clearly conspired to steal what originally shouldve been his! Seeing how Li Yans ascension date was nearing, King An knew how perilous his own situation was. He could only cut off his own retreat and stake everything on onest fight. He clearly understood that if he gave up thisst window of opportunity, Li Yan would never keep him around as an idle kingjust like if he was the one who seeded, he would refuse to let Li Yan live for a moment longer. So he could only gamble everything. Moreover, King An had his own trusted aides at court, not to mention the support of his maternal n. If that wasnt enough, there was still the Zhang n. Zhang Tian once humiliated Zhong Yue, the Zhang n surely wouldnt just sit idly by as Li Yan ascended the throne. With this in mind,it wasntpletely impossible for him to seize the throne. Even if he failed, the worst oue would merely be Thinking up to here, King An said heavily, Sir doesnt need to say anything more. The winner takes all. Whether I seed or fail, this prince wont shrink back! Zhong Manor. Li Xi once again disguised himself and came to visit. This time Gou Liang was toozy to see him. He had had a Quan shadow guard pass on a messageto do nothing extra. However, at the same time he knew that Li Xi would definitely not listen. As expected, not a few days had passed when Zhong Quan received a report, Master, there are movements in the south. The subordinates left by Emperor Wus brother are heading north; they are certain to arrive before the ascension ceremony. Li Xi is making his move. Not only that, Quan Yas investigation also revealed that King An was also mobilizing troops in secret and Li Yan was gathering soldiers as an insurance as well. At the same time, the Emperor was guarded against Zhong Yue and had left an escape route for himself. Gou Liang smiled, They are truly rted, their ambition lives up to their bloodline as descendants of the founding Emperor. Like this, on the day of Li Yans ascension ceremony, there would be at least four armies greeting each other. Oh right, the Zhong nsmen that had already been sent from TianJi Mountain couldnt be forgotten. Zhong Yue nned to resolve his life and death crisis on that day, and the Zhong n had attached utmost importance to this matter. Even the n Head who rarely ventured out came personally to ensure no mishap urred. Jackals, wolves, tigers and panthers all gathered in one pce. It would surely be a lively scene. Gou Liang rubbed his lips with a small smile. He looked forward to it quite a bit. Before Li Yans ascension ceremony was the Zhong ns death anniversary. On that day, Gou Liang brought Zhong Quan and a few other shadow guards to give offerings. He didnt go visit the memorial set up by the Emperor at HuGuo Temple, instead he went outside of the capital to where the bodies of the Zhong n members were buried. This ce used to be apletely barren piece of scorched earth, but after ten years, the wild grasses had regrown and were now flourishing. This ce was a taboo for the natives in the capital. Whether it was because they were afraid of the State Teachers mysterious arts or because they felt reverence in their hearts, no one dared to disturb the Zhong n members who rest here. They all cautiously avoided this ce. The wild grasses here grew freely, pushing against each other and were nearly three meters tall, reaching just short of a persons chest. The entire way there was peaceful. When the joss sticks were burnedpletely and the paper money was scattered into ashes, the people hiding in the dark still hadnt made a move. Thats right, Gou Liang came here with two purposes today. One was to give offerings, and the second was to use himself as bait to lure the person working for Zhong Yues great-grandfather into the open. That person knew the secret that among two sons of heaven, only one could live. The date where Zhong Yue was nning to resolve his ordeal was quickly approaching. An uncertain factor like him, they will definitely try to get rid of him before the ascension ceremony. And today was the best opportunity. However, the person was even more patient than Gou Liang had thought. When the offering ritual came to an end, Gou Liang who was silent for a long time raised his hand and said, Bring the wine. A cup of yellow wine spilled onto the earth. Grandfather, Father, Mother, Chang Qing didnt fail your expectations. Everyone who harmed the Zhong n has been made to pay in blood. He bowed. Grandfather, the countrys fate ising to an end. The Li Dynasty has not ceased to have anything to do with my Zhong n. The will of Heaven is hard to defy. Grandfather, if youre watching from the nine springs underneath, dont me yourself. The Zhong n has done nothing wrong and has had a clear consciousness towards the Li Dynasty, so dont worry. He drank three times. Mother, Im doing well now. He looked at Zhong Quan and said while smiling, The words you said to your son back then, I remember them all. IIve already met the person you told me about, so dont worry about me anymore. Zhong Quan. Gou Liang passed over the wine cup and called out. Subordinate is here. Kneel, kowtow in my ce. Zhong Quan was touched. He knelt with no hesitation and kowtowed sincerely. He kowtowed thrice before standing up. He thought silently in his heart: Daren, rest assured, no matter what happens in the future, Zhong Quan will not fail in what you entrusted to me. If youre watching from below, please watch over Master and ensure he lives a long, healthy, and peaceful life. The sun was setting west, Gou Liang took onest look before putting on his mask again. He said quietly, Lets go. Because of the tall wild grasses, Zhong Quan didnt push the wheelchair and carried him instead to prevent him from getting hurt. He had only walked a few steps when he heard a movement by his ear. With light steps, he carried Gou Liang and leapt into the air onto the stalk of a wild grass. His weight caused the wild grass to bend slightly, but he stood steadily on top of it. The wind whistled, carrying along the grass seeds which had be sharp weapons as it flew towards Gou Liang. The birds, snakes, and frogs that didnt manage to leave in time became sacrifices of dismembered bloody flesh as they let out ear-piercing and intive cries. Zhong Quan blocked it off with his sword qi. The shadow guards apanying them also revealed themselves. Confirming their targets, they led the ughter as they darted into the densely grown wild grass. Gou Liang took off the hood of his cloak. ck and green grass seeds filled his vision and a strong inner force caused his clothes to flutter wildly. Vegetation grew densely in the wilderness, Zhong Quan carried Gou Liang and nimbly moved on the top of the wild grass. His sword qi blocked any wild grass seeds and asionally, the razor-sharp leaves that were mixed in, producing sharp metallic sounds as they shed with the de. Gou Liang with a not bad expression thought in his heart: Using fluttering flowers and flying leaves to cause great harm, this is the stuff of the legends. It is indeed impressive! Master, be careful. When Zhong Quan saw he had taken off his hood, the arm holding him became tighter. No big deal, how many people are there? No less than a hundred, but this subordinate can handle it, Master can rest assured. Gou Liang saw how he was swinging his sword with ease and was naturally at ease, but he still said, You have to be careful too. If you dare to get hurt, Ill punish you. Zhong Quan pursed his lips and smiled. Although he didnt reply, the movements of his sword became even faster. A ferocious close quarterbat took ce in the midst of the wild grass. Whether they were dead or injured, no one let out a single cry, though the whistling of the wind and the rustling of the grass grew more and more intense. Blood sttered onto the des of the grass. Unable to bear the weight, the des of grass bent over. Drops of dark red blood dripped from them then disappeared into the soil. The battle was at an impasse for nearly a quarter of an hour, then there was a long cry and the opposing side switched tactics. The other side no longer cared whether they made amotion or not, or if they would be able to erase all their traces. Poisoned arrows covered the sky and shot towards them. Zhong Quan frowned. He fended off the attacks while retreating, Master, Quan One had already brought men to surround the area, but this time he wont let go easily. This ce is dangerous and it is no longer safe to observe. This subordinate will take you away first, alright? Gou Liang hadnt watched enough yet but he knew right now he would only be a big burden that tied Zhong Quans hands and feet. He nodded. Seeing that they wanted to leave, the long cry sounded again. The poisoned arrows were switched out for ming arrows. Where they fell, a fire caught and thick smoke soon rose from the burning grass. Cough, cough. Gou Liang choked. He quickly covered his mouth and nose. Zhong Quan furrowed his brow and began to push his martial arts to the limit! It was like he had grown eyes on his back. The arrows flying towards them were easily evaded by him or blocked by his sword. In an instant, they had left the battlefield. The opponents side hade prepared. Their way back to the capital was full of traps and ambushes. Unfortunately, the mantis stalks the cicada without being aware of the oriole behindin the end he still underestimated thework of the capital Zhong n. He didnt expect for Gou Liang to have so many highly trained shadow guards by his side. Not only did the suicide soldiers he sent fail to take Gou Liangs life, they were all killed instead. Seeing that his side was already exhausted, it was unlikely he would be able to fulfill his purpose today. Although he was unwilling, he had no choice but to retreat. The Quan shadow guards chased his tail and even exchanged moves with him several times, but in the end, he still managed to escape. Quan One reported, This subordinate was iptent and failed toplete the mission. We only managed to injure his arm. This result wasnt out of Gou Liangs expectation. No need to me yourself, you did very well. Saying this, he took the sword Quan One presented to him. His finger tip lightly brushed over the blood on the sword. He calcted, then said his hard to conceal puzzlement, It was actuallyhim. The fifteenth of September. The Crown Prince officially inherited the throne and the ascension ceremony began. The Emperor has decreed: Zhen has been in this seat for twenty one years and has never forgotten the spirit of preceding ancestors, to be diligent, fair, and earnest in leading the country. Although zhen does not possess the talent to unify and stabilize the country, zhen has never shirked his duty. Zhen spent his youth on the battlefield and now an old illness has already taken a deep root and zhen can no longer watch over the country. Thus, zhen now announced to the ancestral temple, the seat will be passed onto the Crown Prince and zhen will step down as the Emperor Emeritus. May the country stand eternally and themon people prosper. End. Your officials have received the decree. May the Emperor live for a hundred thousand years! Your son obeys. Thank you for Father Emperors grace. Your son will definitely strive to govern the country and live diligently to not fall short of your expectations. Li Yan raised his hands and epted the imperial edict, then turned around to face the state officials. The hundreds of officials bowed and said, We greet your Majesty. We greet the Emperor Emeritus. May you both live for a hundred thousand years! Emperor Wu moved seat to the side, leaving the lofty dragon throne empty. The eunuch overseeing the ceremony loudly announced the rules of the ceremony again and invited the Crown Prince to the back of the pce to change into the dragon robe and wear the dragon crown. As Li Yan bid farewell to the Emperor Emeritus, his eyes glided across the now empty dragon throne. He walked towards the inner pce inrge strides. His steps were very steady but they also seemed eager. Dear Lan. Li Yan had already shed the robes worn by a Crown Prince and was waiting for an officer to help him into the dragon robe. He didnt notice when the other had walked to his side, only realizing the others presence after he had spoken. Chong Hui, why are you here? Li Yans eyes were full of impatience but faced with Zhong Yue, he still held his temper. Zhong Yue looked at the kneeling officer who was holding the jade girdle of the dragon robe and the dragon crown in his hands. He lifted his head and smiled at him, Dear Lan, Ill personally help you wear it, okay? Li Yan cheerfully agreed. He dismissed the attendants and pulled him into his arms, Chong Hui, zhen is so happy. Im also happy for you. Zhong Yue raised his arms and hugged him back, causing Li Yan to smile. Zhong Yue carefully helped him dress. He tied the belt. The nine dragon link girdle fit extremely well. He rose and fixed Li Yans dragon crown. Through the curtain of pearls, he could see Li Yans handsome face, and pain shed through his eyes again. Li Yan, are you happy today? Of course! Thendo you love me? Zhong Yue asked this question again. Li Yan hugged him and said, smiling, Naturally zhen loves you. The heavens can be witness to my feelings, I vow itll never change. Chong Hui, you know zhens heart. Reallythen it cant be better. Theres not much time left, Chong Hui,ter There was a pain in his chest. Li Yan lowered his head in shock and saw Zhong Yues face covered in tears. He gripped a dagger tightly in his hand with the sharp tip buried in his chest. A blood red color seeped through the golden dragon robe. Youwhy Your Majesty, its almost time, youah!!! His personal eunuch let out a shattering scream, a prelude to the great changes that would happen on this day. Chapter Ch81.1 - Papaya Flavored Senior Brother Gong (19) Chapter 61 - Honey Tangerine vored Shadow Guard Gong (19): Cheap scumsmit mutual harm! A great change Trantor: KunLin Editors: Vez, rghette
*Heaven-fated body/person has been changed to son of heaven in some parts ordingly.
Three months after he had passed on his authority in court, the Emperor announced that he was going to abdicate. The news shocked everyone. After the ministers visited the Emperor, they were given a scare by the heavily ill Emperor whose head was full of white hair. They heard the Emperor personally say, Zhen has led campaigns on the battlefield since the age of fourteen. Later on in life, zhen discarded martial prowess to pick up the pen, striving only to better the country. Zhen dare not talk about merits, but at the very least, there were no demerits. Now zhen is ill. Towards running the court, zhen has the will but not the strength. The Crown Prince has been handling the matters in court without fault and there are many beloved subjects able to assist him. Zhen is assured. In the next few days, have the Ministry of Ceremonies pick an auspicious day to have the Crown Prince ascend the throne. All of you here are loyal and capable subjects and are the pirs of the country. From today forth, do well to treat the Crown Prince like you would zhencough, cough, cough. No matter how many thoughts were in their heads, they could only ept and carry out the decree. The Emperor couldnt wait any longer. Although repeatingly taking the secret medicine preserved his life, the bacsh was also very serious. In the short half a year period, his hair had be grey and his body was rotting and leaving him hollow from the inside. He knew he didnt have much longer to live, so he summoned Zhong Yue to push their agreement forward. Zhong Yue still couldnt confirm the depth of Li Yans feelings towards him, but seeing that the Emperor was indeed tight on time, he could only grit his teeth and agree. After receiving the auspicious hour from the Ministry of Ceremonies, Li Yan couldnt hide his joy. Chong Hui. He hurriedly headed to the side pce where Zhong Yue was living and drew him into his arms. Zhong Yue was stunned. He then turned his head, smiling while asking, Dear Yan, what causes you to be so happy? Two years time had passed and he was nearing adulthood. The immature physique of a teenager had receded and his temperament had be more refined, like a jeweled sword with an unexpectedly sharp edge, causing people to ponder. Moreover, his injuries had already healed. His current appearance was even more beautiful than when they had first met. Looking at his smile that was akin to a blooming flower, all memories of his ugly side scattered into dust. Zhong Yue had always done things in a high profile manner. Many people, including Li Yan, knew that the Emperor had only passed the decree after meeting with Zhong Yue. The Crown Prince being able to ascend to the throne so smoothly wasrgely attributed to him. Today the Ministry of Ceremonies had decided on the ascension date. It is set to be on the fifteenth of next month. In just one more month, Ill be able to sit on the throne. At that time Li Yan controlled the ecstacy and impatience in his heart. He kissed Zhong Yues forehead and said adoringly, Chong Hui, meeting you, knowing you, and loving you is my luck umted from three lifetimes. Tears formed in Zhong Yues eyes. Faced with this kind of Li Yan, he was dazed. The gentleness in Li Yans eyes was undoubtedly sincere. This sort of gaze made Zhong Yue deeply entranced, the unpleasantness of the past all disappeared in the moment. He was suddenly uncertain: In this lifetime, except for this man in front of him, there probably wont be a second person who can make him love and hate so deeplycan he really harden his heart, ruin his path to rulership, and take his life? However, what Li yan said next quickly trampled hisst trace of hesitation. Li Yan asked him, Chong Hui had said before that once you reach adulthood youll be able to take over the Zhong n. At that time, will you return to TianJi Mountain? Zhong Yues heart sank but he smiled and said, Theres no need to wait until my birthday. On the day you ascend the throne, my nsmen would ept me as the n Head ande to take me back to the n. The Emperor meant to step down for King An, but I entered the pce that day and negotiated with him using this as the condition. I told him that I, Zhong Yue, will only recognize you as the monarch. So long as I live for a day, the Zhong ns attitude wont change, and only then did he give up that idea. Its justIm afraid this parting, its uncertain if we can meet again in this lifetime. Li Yan didnt discover theplicated look in his eyes. Hearing how Father Emperor had originally chosen King An and had wanted to push him aside, Li Yan narrowed his eyes faintly. In his heart, he determined he mustpletely eliminate King An. Then listening on, Li Yan felt overjoyed, then grateful, and then reluctant, Chong Hui, dont go. Didnt we promise to see all the beautiful sceneries and to create a flourishing new age together hand in hand? Stay by my side forever, isnt that good? Zhong Yue hugged him tightly, he said with a voice choked with emotions, Dear Yan, Im also unwilling, butI have no other choice. Only your life can redeem mine. He could only make a choice. Li Yan didnt know what he was thinking. He heard him then pressed, Why? TianJi Mountain is only a few days away from the capital. Even if we cant stay together for long periods of time, at that time you are the master of the Zhong n and I am the countrys monarch. If we want to meet, who can stop us? You dont understandthe n rule is like this. I originally thought we could stay together if I just give up the Zhong n and give up my identity as someone from TianJi Mountain. But if I do that, you wouldnt be able to obtain the world. You will regret it, rue it, be tormented and agonized. How can I bear that? Rather than letting you be sad by my side, why not freely go our own ways? Chong Hui, dont say that. What meaning is there to the mountains and rivers without you? Li Yan made him face him and held his face, Rules are made by people. After you be the head, why cant you change it? Or is it that youre not willing to be together with me? What are you saying, if not for you, why would I Chong Hui, dont cry. I know your difficulties, but I also believe things can be changed through effort. To be where we are today, we had to cut down countless obstacles before we could walk a smooth road. Now no one can stop us from being together. Zhong Yue cried even harder. He asked Li Yan, Do you love me? Of course. The waters are plenty, but I only want you. Li Yan said with conviction. Zhong Yue breathed in deeply. He hugged him tighter and said in a low voice, Li Yan, remember what you said todaydont lie to me. King Ans Manor. It was shrouded in gloompared to the East Pce where joy hung on everyones brows. Niu Bi looked at King Ans dark expression and said, Your Highness, have you thought it through? There is no going back after youve taken this step. King An clenched his fists, Could it be sir has some other ways? Even if I concede, is there truly a way out for me? Thinking of the news he had received from his secret channel, he hated that he couldnt tie Zhong Yue to five horses and dismember him. Clearly, Father Emperor had intentions to depose the Crown Prince and instate him instead, but unexpectedly in the end he still yielded to the power of TianJi Mountain, choosing to pass the throne to Li Yan, who was supported by Zhong Yue. They had clearly conspired to steal what originally shouldve been his! Seeing how Li Yans ascension date was nearing, King An knew how perilous his own situation was. He could only cut off his own retreat and stake everything on onest fight. He clearly understood that if he gave up thisst window of opportunity, Li Yan would never keep him around as an idle kingjust like if he was the one who seeded, he would refuse to let Li Yan live for a moment longer. So he could only gamble everything. Moreover, King An had his own trusted aides at court, not to mention the support of his maternal n. If that wasnt enough, there was still the Zhang n. Zhang Tian once humiliated Zhong Yue, the Zhang n surely wouldnt just sit idly by as Li Yan ascended the throne. With this in mind,it wasntpletely impossible for him to seize the throne. Even if he failed, the worst oue would merely be Thinking up to here, King An said heavily, Sir doesnt need to say anything more. The winner takes all. Whether I seed or fail, this prince wont shrink back! Zhong Manor. Li Xi once again disguised himself and came to visit. This time Gou Liang was toozy to see him. He had had a Quan shadow guard pass on a messageto do nothing extra. However, at the same time he knew that Li Xi would definitely not listen. As expected, not a few days had passed when Zhong Quan received a report, Master, there are movements in the south. The subordinates left by Emperor Wus brother are heading north; they are certain to arrive before the ascension ceremony. Li Xi is making his move. Not only that, Quan Yas investigation also revealed that King An was also mobilizing troops in secret and Li Yan was gathering soldiers as an insurance as well. At the same time, the Emperor was guarded against Zhong Yue and had left an escape route for himself. Gou Liang smiled, They are truly rted, their ambition lives up to their bloodline as descendants of the founding Emperor. Like this, on the day of Li Yans ascension ceremony, there would be at least four armies greeting each other. Oh right, the Zhong nsmen that had already been sent from TianJi Mountain couldnt be forgotten. Zhong Yue nned to resolve his life and death crisis on that day, and the Zhong n had attached utmost importance to this matter. Even the n Head who rarely ventured out came personally to ensure no mishap urred. Jackals, wolves, tigers and panthers all gathered in one pce. It would surely be a lively scene. Gou Liang rubbed his lips with a small smile. He looked forward to it quite a bit. Before Li Yans ascension ceremony was the Zhong ns death anniversary. On that day, Gou Liang brought Zhong Quan and a few other shadow guards to give offerings. He didnt go visit the memorial set up by the Emperor at HuGuo Temple, instead he went outside of the capital to where the bodies of the Zhong n members were buried. This ce used to be apletely barren piece of scorched earth, but after ten years, the wild grasses had regrown and were now flourishing. This ce was a taboo for the natives in the capital. Whether it was because they were afraid of the State Teachers mysterious arts or because they felt reverence in their hearts, no one dared to disturb the Zhong n members who rest here. They all cautiously avoided this ce. The wild grasses here grew freely, pushing against each other and were nearly three meters tall, reaching just short of a persons chest. The entire way there was peaceful. When the joss sticks were burnedpletely and the paper money was scattered into ashes, the people hiding in the dark still hadnt made a move. Thats right, Gou Liang came here with two purposes today. One was to give offerings, and the second was to use himself as bait to lure the person working for Zhong Yues great-grandfather into the open. That person knew the secret that among two sons of heaven, only one could live. The date where Zhong Yue was nning to resolve his ordeal was quickly approaching. An uncertain factor like him, they will definitely try to get rid of him before the ascension ceremony. And today was the best opportunity. However, the person was even more patient than Gou Liang had thought. When the offering ritual came to an end, Gou Liang who was silent for a long time raised his hand and said, Bring the wine. A cup of yellow wine spilled onto the earth. Grandfather, Father, Mother, Chang Qing didnt fail your expectations. Everyone who harmed the Zhong n has been made to pay in blood. He bowed. Grandfather, the countrys fate ising to an end. The Li Dynasty has not ceased to have anything to do with my Zhong n. The will of Heaven is hard to defy. Grandfather, if youre watching from the nine springs underneath, dont me yourself. The Zhong n has done nothing wrong and has had a clear consciousness towards the Li Dynasty, so dont worry. He drank three times. Mother, Im doing well now. He looked at Zhong Quan and said while smiling, The words you said to your son back then, I remember them all. IIve already met the person you told me about, so dont worry about me anymore. Zhong Quan. Gou Liang passed over the wine cup and called out. Subordinate is here. Kneel, kowtow in my ce. Zhong Quan was touched. He knelt with no hesitation and kowtowed sincerely. He kowtowed thrice before standing up. He thought silently in his heart: Daren, rest assured, no matter what happens in the future, Zhong Quan will not fail in what you entrusted to me. If youre watching from below, please watch over Master and ensure he lives a long, healthy, and peaceful life. The sun was setting west, Gou Liang took onest look before putting on his mask again. He said quietly, Lets go. Because of the tall wild grasses, Zhong Quan didnt push the wheelchair and carried him instead to prevent him from getting hurt. He had only walked a few steps when he heard a movement by his ear. With light steps, he carried Gou Liang and leapt into the air onto the stalk of a wild grass. His weight caused the wild grass to bend slightly, but he stood steadily on top of it. The wind whistled, carrying along the grass seeds which had be sharp weapons as it flew towards Gou Liang. The birds, snakes, and frogs that didnt manage to leave in time became sacrifices of dismembered bloody flesh as they let out ear-piercing and intive cries. Zhong Quan blocked it off with his sword qi. The shadow guards apanying them also revealed themselves. Confirming their targets, they led the ughter as they darted into the densely grown wild grass. Gou Liang took off the hood of his cloak. ck and green grass seeds filled his vision and a strong inner force caused his clothes to flutter wildly. Vegetation grew densely in the wilderness, Zhong Quan carried Gou Liang and nimbly moved on the top of the wild grass. His sword qi blocked any wild grass seeds and asionally, the razor-sharp leaves that were mixed in, producing sharp metallic sounds as they shed with the de. Gou Liang with a not bad expression thought in his heart: Using fluttering flowers and flying leaves to cause great harm, this is the stuff of the legends. It is indeed impressive! Master, be careful. When Zhong Quan saw he had taken off his hood, the arm holding him became tighter. No big deal, how many people are there? No less than a hundred, but this subordinate can handle it, Master can rest assured. Gou Liang saw how he was swinging his sword with ease and was naturally at ease, but he still said, You have to be careful too. If you dare to get hurt, Ill punish you. Zhong Quan pursed his lips and smiled. Although he didnt reply, the movements of his sword became even faster. A ferocious close quarterbat took ce in the midst of the wild grass. Whether they were dead or injured, no one let out a single cry, though the whistling of the wind and the rustling of the grass grew more and more intense. Blood sttered onto the des of the grass. Unable to bear the weight, the des of grass bent over. Drops of dark red blood dripped from them then disappeared into the soil. The battle was at an impasse for nearly a quarter of an hour, then there was a long cry and the opposing side switched tactics. The other side no longer cared whether they made amotion or not, or if they would be able to erase all their traces. Poisoned arrows covered the sky and shot towards them. Zhong Quan frowned. He fended off the attacks while retreating, Master, Quan One had already brought men to surround the area, but this time he wont let go easily. This ce is dangerous and it is no longer safe to observe. This subordinate will take you away first, alright? Gou Liang hadnt watched enough yet but he knew right now he would only be a big burden that tied Zhong Quans hands and feet. He nodded. Seeing that they wanted to leave, the long cry sounded again. The poisoned arrows were switched out for ming arrows. Where they fell, a fire caught and thick smoke soon rose from the burning grass. Cough, cough. Gou Liang choked. He quickly covered his mouth and nose. Zhong Quan furrowed his brow and began to push his martial arts to the limit! It was like he had grown eyes on his back. The arrows flying towards them were easily evaded by him or blocked by his sword. In an instant, they had left the battlefield. The opponents side hade prepared. Their way back to the capital was full of traps and ambushes. Unfortunately, the mantis stalks the cicada without being aware of the oriole behindin the end he still underestimated thework of the capital Zhong n. He didnt expect for Gou Liang to have so many highly trained shadow guards by his side. Not only did the suicide soldiers he sent fail to take Gou Liangs life, they were all killed instead. Seeing that his side was already exhausted, it was unlikely he would be able to fulfill his purpose today. Although he was unwilling, he had no choice but to retreat. The Quan shadow guards chased his tail and even exchanged moves with him several times, but in the end, he still managed to escape. Quan One reported, This subordinate was iptent and failed toplete the mission. We only managed to injure his arm. This result wasnt out of Gou Liangs expectation. No need to me yourself, you did very well. Saying this, he took the sword Quan One presented to him. His finger tip lightly brushed over the blood on the sword. He calcted, then said his hard to conceal puzzlement, It was actuallyhim. The fifteenth of September. The Crown Prince officially inherited the throne and the ascension ceremony began. The Emperor has decreed: Zhen has been in this seat for twenty one years and has never forgotten the spirit of preceding ancestors, to be diligent, fair, and earnest in leading the country. Although zhen does not possess the talent to unify and stabilize the country, zhen has never shirked his duty. Zhen spent his youth on the battlefield and now an old illness has already taken a deep root and zhen can no longer watch over the country. Thus, zhen now announced to the ancestral temple, the seat will be passed onto the Crown Prince and zhen will step down as the Emperor Emeritus. May the country stand eternally and themon people prosper. End. Your officials have received the decree. May the Emperor live for a hundred thousand years! Your son obeys. Thank you for Father Emperors grace. Your son will definitely strive to govern the country and live diligently to not fall short of your expectations. Li Yan raised his hands and epted the imperial edict, then turned around to face the state officials. The hundreds of officials bowed and said, We greet your Majesty. We greet the Emperor Emeritus. May you both live for a hundred thousand years! Emperor Wu moved seat to the side, leaving the lofty dragon throne empty. The eunuch overseeing the ceremony loudly announced the rules of the ceremony again and invited the Crown Prince to the back of the pce to change into the dragon robe and wear the dragon crown. As Li Yan bid farewell to the Emperor Emeritus, his eyes glided across the now empty dragon throne. He walked towards the inner pce inrge strides. His steps were very steady but they also seemed eager. Dear Lan. Li Yan had already shed the robes worn by a Crown Prince and was waiting for an officer to help him into the dragon robe. He didnt notice when the other had walked to his side, only realizing the others presence after he had spoken. Chong Hui, why are you here? Li Yans eyes were full of impatience but faced with Zhong Yue, he still held his temper. Zhong Yue looked at the kneeling officer who was holding the jade girdle of the dragon robe and the dragon crown in his hands. He lifted his head and smiled at him, Dear Lan, Ill personally help you wear it, okay? Li Yan cheerfully agreed. He dismissed the attendants and pulled him into his arms, Chong Hui, zhen is so happy. Im also happy for you. Zhong Yue raised his arms and hugged him back, causing Li Yan to smile. Zhong Yue carefully helped him dress. He tied the belt. The nine dragon link girdle fit extremely well. He rose and fixed Li Yans dragon crown. Through the curtain of pearls, he could see Li Yans handsome face, and pain shed through his eyes again. Li Yan, are you happy today? Of course! Thendo you love me? Zhong Yue asked this question again. Li Yan hugged him and said, smiling, Naturally zhen loves you. The heavens can be witness to my feelings, I vow itll never change. Chong Hui, you know zhens heart. Reallythen it cant be better. Theres not much time left, Chong Hui,ter There was a pain in his chest. Li Yan lowered his head in shock and saw Zhong Yues face covered in tears. He gripped a dagger tightly in his hand with the sharp tip buried in his chest. A blood red color seeped through the golden dragon robe. Youwhy Your Majesty, its almost time, youah!!! His personal eunuch let out a shattering scream, a prelude to the great changes that would happen on this day. Chapter Ch81.2 - Papaya Flavored Senior Brother Gong (19) Chapter 61 - Honey Tangerine vored Shadow Guard Gong (19): Cheap scumsmit mutual harm! A great change Trantor: KunLin Editors: Vez, rghette
*Heaven-fated body/person has been changed to son of heaven in some parts ordingly.
Three months after he had passed on his authority in court, the Emperor announced that he was going to abdicate. The news shocked everyone. After the ministers visited the Emperor, they were given a scare by the heavily ill Emperor whose head was full of white hair. They heard the Emperor personally say, Zhen has led campaigns on the battlefield since the age of fourteen. Later on in life, zhen discarded martial prowess to pick up the pen, striving only to better the country. Zhen dare not talk about merits, but at the very least, there were no demerits. Now zhen is ill. Towards running the court, zhen has the will but not the strength. The Crown Prince has been handling the matters in court without fault and there are many beloved subjects able to assist him. Zhen is assured. In the next few days, have the Ministry of Ceremonies pick an auspicious day to have the Crown Prince ascend the throne. All of you here are loyal and capable subjects and are the pirs of the country. From today forth, do well to treat the Crown Prince like you would zhencough, cough, cough. No matter how many thoughts were in their heads, they could only ept and carry out the decree. The Emperor couldnt wait any longer. Although repeatingly taking the secret medicine preserved his life, the bacsh was also very serious. In the short half a year period, his hair had be grey and his body was rotting and leaving him hollow from the inside. He knew he didnt have much longer to live, so he summoned Zhong Yue to push their agreement forward. Zhong Yue still couldnt confirm the depth of Li Yans feelings towards him, but seeing that the Emperor was indeed tight on time, he could only grit his teeth and agree. After receiving the auspicious hour from the Ministry of Ceremonies, Li Yan couldnt hide his joy. Chong Hui. He hurriedly headed to the side pce where Zhong Yue was living and drew him into his arms. Zhong Yue was stunned. He then turned his head, smiling while asking, Dear Yan, what causes you to be so happy? Two years time had passed and he was nearing adulthood. The immature physique of a teenager had receded and his temperament had be more refined, like a jeweled sword with an unexpectedly sharp edge, causing people to ponder. Moreover, his injuries had already healed. His current appearance was even more beautiful than when they had first met. Looking at his smile that was akin to a blooming flower, all memories of his ugly side scattered into dust. Zhong Yue had always done things in a high profile manner. Many people, including Li Yan, knew that the Emperor had only passed the decree after meeting with Zhong Yue. The Crown Prince being able to ascend to the throne so smoothly wasrgely attributed to him. Today the Ministry of Ceremonies had decided on the ascension date. It is set to be on the fifteenth of next month. In just one more month, Ill be able to sit on the throne. At that time Li Yan controlled the ecstacy and impatience in his heart. He kissed Zhong Yues forehead and said adoringly, Chong Hui, meeting you, knowing you, and loving you is my luck umted from three lifetimes. Tears formed in Zhong Yues eyes. Faced with this kind of Li Yan, he was dazed. The gentleness in Li Yans eyes was undoubtedly sincere. This sort of gaze made Zhong Yue deeply entranced, the unpleasantness of the past all disappeared in the moment. He was suddenly uncertain: In this lifetime, except for this man in front of him, there probably wont be a second person who can make him love and hate so deeplycan he really harden his heart, ruin his path to rulership, and take his life? However, what Li yan said next quickly trampled hisst trace of hesitation. Li Yan asked him, Chong Hui had said before that once you reach adulthood youll be able to take over the Zhong n. At that time, will you return to TianJi Mountain? Zhong Yues heart sank but he smiled and said, Theres no need to wait until my birthday. On the day you ascend the throne, my nsmen would ept me as the n Head ande to take me back to the n. The Emperor meant to step down for King An, but I entered the pce that day and negotiated with him using this as the condition. I told him that I, Zhong Yue, will only recognize you as the monarch. So long as I live for a day, the Zhong ns attitude wont change, and only then did he give up that idea. Its justIm afraid this parting, its uncertain if we can meet again in this lifetime. Li Yan didnt discover theplicated look in his eyes. Hearing how Father Emperor had originally chosen King An and had wanted to push him aside, Li Yan narrowed his eyes faintly. In his heart, he determined he mustpletely eliminate King An. Then listening on, Li Yan felt overjoyed, then grateful, and then reluctant, Chong Hui, dont go. Didnt we promise to see all the beautiful sceneries and to create a flourishing new age together hand in hand? Stay by my side forever, isnt that good? Zhong Yue hugged him tightly, he said with a voice choked with emotions, Dear Yan, Im also unwilling, butI have no other choice. Only your life can redeem mine. He could only make a choice. Li Yan didnt know what he was thinking. He heard him then pressed, Why? TianJi Mountain is only a few days away from the capital. Even if we cant stay together for long periods of time, at that time you are the master of the Zhong n and I am the countrys monarch. If we want to meet, who can stop us? You dont understandthe n rule is like this. I originally thought we could stay together if I just give up the Zhong n and give up my identity as someone from TianJi Mountain. But if I do that, you wouldnt be able to obtain the world. You will regret it, rue it, be tormented and agonized. How can I bear that? Rather than letting you be sad by my side, why not freely go our own ways? Chong Hui, dont say that. What meaning is there to the mountains and rivers without you? Li Yan made him face him and held his face, Rules are made by people. After you be the head, why cant you change it? Or is it that youre not willing to be together with me? What are you saying, if not for you, why would I Chong Hui, dont cry. I know your difficulties, but I also believe things can be changed through effort. To be where we are today, we had to cut down countless obstacles before we could walk a smooth road. Now no one can stop us from being together. Zhong Yue cried even harder. He asked Li Yan, Do you love me? Of course. The waters are plenty, but I only want you. Li Yan said with conviction. Zhong Yue breathed in deeply. He hugged him tighter and said in a low voice, Li Yan, remember what you said todaydont lie to me. King Ans Manor. It was shrouded in gloompared to the East Pce where joy hung on everyones brows. Niu Bi looked at King Ans dark expression and said, Your Highness, have you thought it through? There is no going back after youve taken this step. King An clenched his fists, Could it be sir has some other ways? Even if I concede, is there truly a way out for me? Thinking of the news he had received from his secret channel, he hated that he couldnt tie Zhong Yue to five horses and dismember him. Clearly, Father Emperor had intentions to depose the Crown Prince and instate him instead, but unexpectedly in the end he still yielded to the power of TianJi Mountain, choosing to pass the throne to Li Yan, who was supported by Zhong Yue. They had clearly conspired to steal what originally shouldve been his! Seeing how Li Yans ascension date was nearing, King An knew how perilous his own situation was. He could only cut off his own retreat and stake everything on onest fight. He clearly understood that if he gave up thisst window of opportunity, Li Yan would never keep him around as an idle kingjust like if he was the one who seeded, he would refuse to let Li Yan live for a moment longer. So he could only gamble everything. Moreover, King An had his own trusted aides at court, not to mention the support of his maternal n. If that wasnt enough, there was still the Zhang n. Zhang Tian once humiliated Zhong Yue, the Zhang n surely wouldnt just sit idly by as Li Yan ascended the throne. With this in mind,it wasntpletely impossible for him to seize the throne. Even if he failed, the worst oue would merely be Thinking up to here, King An said heavily, Sir doesnt need to say anything more. The winner takes all. Whether I seed or fail, this prince wont shrink back! Zhong Manor. Li Xi once again disguised himself and came to visit. This time Gou Liang was toozy to see him. He had had a Quan shadow guard pass on a messageto do nothing extra. However, at the same time he knew that Li Xi would definitely not listen. As expected, not a few days had passed when Zhong Quan received a report, Master, there are movements in the south. The subordinates left by Emperor Wus brother are heading north; they are certain to arrive before the ascension ceremony. Li Xi is making his move. Not only that, Quan Yas investigation also revealed that King An was also mobilizing troops in secret and Li Yan was gathering soldiers as an insurance as well. At the same time, the Emperor was guarded against Zhong Yue and had left an escape route for himself. Gou Liang smiled, They are truly rted, their ambition lives up to their bloodline as descendants of the founding Emperor. Like this, on the day of Li Yans ascension ceremony, there would be at least four armies greeting each other. Oh right, the Zhong nsmen that had already been sent from TianJi Mountain couldnt be forgotten. Zhong Yue nned to resolve his life and death crisis on that day, and the Zhong n had attached utmost importance to this matter. Even the n Head who rarely ventured out came personally to ensure no mishap urred. Jackals, wolves, tigers and panthers all gathered in one pce. It would surely be a lively scene. Gou Liang rubbed his lips with a small smile. He looked forward to it quite a bit. Before Li Yans ascension ceremony was the Zhong ns death anniversary. On that day, Gou Liang brought Zhong Quan and a few other shadow guards to give offerings. He didnt go visit the memorial set up by the Emperor at HuGuo Temple, instead he went outside of the capital to where the bodies of the Zhong n members were buried. This ce used to be apletely barren piece of scorched earth, but after ten years, the wild grasses had regrown and were now flourishing. This ce was a taboo for the natives in the capital. Whether it was because they were afraid of the State Teachers mysterious arts or because they felt reverence in their hearts, no one dared to disturb the Zhong n members who rest here. They all cautiously avoided this ce. The wild grasses here grew freely, pushing against each other and were nearly three meters tall, reaching just short of a persons chest. The entire way there was peaceful. When the joss sticks were burnedpletely and the paper money was scattered into ashes, the people hiding in the dark still hadnt made a move. Thats right, Gou Liang came here with two purposes today. One was to give offerings, and the second was to use himself as bait to lure the person working for Zhong Yues great-grandfather into the open. That person knew the secret that among two sons of heaven, only one could live. The date where Zhong Yue was nning to resolve his ordeal was quickly approaching. An uncertain factor like him, they will definitely try to get rid of him before the ascension ceremony. And today was the best opportunity. However, the person was even more patient than Gou Liang had thought. When the offering ritual came to an end, Gou Liang who was silent for a long time raised his hand and said, Bring the wine. A cup of yellow wine spilled onto the earth. Grandfather, Father, Mother, Chang Qing didnt fail your expectations. Everyone who harmed the Zhong n has been made to pay in blood. He bowed. Grandfather, the countrys fate ising to an end. The Li Dynasty has not ceased to have anything to do with my Zhong n. The will of Heaven is hard to defy. Grandfather, if youre watching from the nine springs underneath, dont me yourself. The Zhong n has done nothing wrong and has had a clear consciousness towards the Li Dynasty, so dont worry. He drank three times. Mother, Im doing well now. He looked at Zhong Quan and said while smiling, The words you said to your son back then, I remember them all. IIve already met the person you told me about, so dont worry about me anymore. Zhong Quan. Gou Liang passed over the wine cup and called out. Subordinate is here. Kneel, kowtow in my ce. Zhong Quan was touched. He knelt with no hesitation and kowtowed sincerely. He kowtowed thrice before standing up. He thought silently in his heart: Daren, rest assured, no matter what happens in the future, Zhong Quan will not fail in what you entrusted to me. If youre watching from below, please watch over Master and ensure he lives a long, healthy, and peaceful life. The sun was setting west, Gou Liang took onest look before putting on his mask again. He said quietly, Lets go. Because of the tall wild grasses, Zhong Quan didnt push the wheelchair and carried him instead to prevent him from getting hurt. He had only walked a few steps when he heard a movement by his ear. With light steps, he carried Gou Liang and leapt into the air onto the stalk of a wild grass. His weight caused the wild grass to bend slightly, but he stood steadily on top of it. The wind whistled, carrying along the grass seeds which had be sharp weapons as it flew towards Gou Liang. The birds, snakes, and frogs that didnt manage to leave in time became sacrifices of dismembered bloody flesh as they let out ear-piercing and intive cries. Zhong Quan blocked it off with his sword qi. The shadow guards apanying them also revealed themselves. Confirming their targets, they led the ughter as they darted into the densely grown wild grass. Gou Liang took off the hood of his cloak. ck and green grass seeds filled his vision and a strong inner force caused his clothes to flutter wildly. Vegetation grew densely in the wilderness, Zhong Quan carried Gou Liang and nimbly moved on the top of the wild grass. His sword qi blocked any wild grass seeds and asionally, the razor-sharp leaves that were mixed in, producing sharp metallic sounds as they shed with the de. Gou Liang with a not bad expression thought in his heart: Using fluttering flowers and flying leaves to cause great harm, this is the stuff of the legends. It is indeed impressive! Master, be careful. When Zhong Quan saw he had taken off his hood, the arm holding him became tighter. No big deal, how many people are there? No less than a hundred, but this subordinate can handle it, Master can rest assured. Gou Liang saw how he was swinging his sword with ease and was naturally at ease, but he still said, You have to be careful too. If you dare to get hurt, Ill punish you. Zhong Quan pursed his lips and smiled. Although he didnt reply, the movements of his sword became even faster. A ferocious close quarterbat took ce in the midst of the wild grass. Whether they were dead or injured, no one let out a single cry, though the whistling of the wind and the rustling of the grass grew more and more intense. Blood sttered onto the des of the grass. Unable to bear the weight, the des of grass bent over. Drops of dark red blood dripped from them then disappeared into the soil. The battle was at an impasse for nearly a quarter of an hour, then there was a long cry and the opposing side switched tactics. The other side no longer cared whether they made amotion or not, or if they would be able to erase all their traces. Poisoned arrows covered the sky and shot towards them. Zhong Quan frowned. He fended off the attacks while retreating, Master, Quan One had already brought men to surround the area, but this time he wont let go easily. This ce is dangerous and it is no longer safe to observe. This subordinate will take you away first, alright? Gou Liang hadnt watched enough yet but he knew right now he would only be a big burden that tied Zhong Quans hands and feet. He nodded. Seeing that they wanted to leave, the long cry sounded again. The poisoned arrows were switched out for ming arrows. Where they fell, a fire caught and thick smoke soon rose from the burning grass. Cough, cough. Gou Liang choked. He quickly covered his mouth and nose. Zhong Quan furrowed his brow and began to push his martial arts to the limit! It was like he had grown eyes on his back. The arrows flying towards them were easily evaded by him or blocked by his sword. In an instant, they had left the battlefield. The opponents side hade prepared. Their way back to the capital was full of traps and ambushes. Unfortunately, the mantis stalks the cicada without being aware of the oriole behindin the end he still underestimated thework of the capital Zhong n. He didnt expect for Gou Liang to have so many highly trained shadow guards by his side. Not only did the suicide soldiers he sent fail to take Gou Liangs life, they were all killed instead. Seeing that his side was already exhausted, it was unlikely he would be able to fulfill his purpose today. Although he was unwilling, he had no choice but to retreat. The Quan shadow guards chased his tail and even exchanged moves with him several times, but in the end, he still managed to escape. Quan One reported, This subordinate was iptent and failed toplete the mission. We only managed to injure his arm. This result wasnt out of Gou Liangs expectation. No need to me yourself, you did very well. Saying this, he took the sword Quan One presented to him. His finger tip lightly brushed over the blood on the sword. He calcted, then said his hard to conceal puzzlement, It was actuallyhim. The fifteenth of September. The Crown Prince officially inherited the throne and the ascension ceremony began. The Emperor has decreed: Zhen has been in this seat for twenty one years and has never forgotten the spirit of preceding ancestors, to be diligent, fair, and earnest in leading the country. Although zhen does not possess the talent to unify and stabilize the country, zhen has never shirked his duty. Zhen spent his youth on the battlefield and now an old illness has already taken a deep root and zhen can no longer watch over the country. Thus, zhen now announced to the ancestral temple, the seat will be passed onto the Crown Prince and zhen will step down as the Emperor Emeritus. May the country stand eternally and themon people prosper. End. Your officials have received the decree. May the Emperor live for a hundred thousand years! Your son obeys. Thank you for Father Emperors grace. Your son will definitely strive to govern the country and live diligently to not fall short of your expectations. Li Yan raised his hands and epted the imperial edict, then turned around to face the state officials. The hundreds of officials bowed and said, We greet your Majesty. We greet the Emperor Emeritus. May you both live for a hundred thousand years! Emperor Wu moved seat to the side, leaving the lofty dragon throne empty. The eunuch overseeing the ceremony loudly announced the rules of the ceremony again and invited the Crown Prince to the back of the pce to change into the dragon robe and wear the dragon crown. As Li Yan bid farewell to the Emperor Emeritus, his eyes glided across the now empty dragon throne. He walked towards the inner pce inrge strides. His steps were very steady but they also seemed eager. Dear Lan. Li Yan had already shed the robes worn by a Crown Prince and was waiting for an officer to help him into the dragon robe. He didnt notice when the other had walked to his side, only realizing the others presence after he had spoken. Chong Hui, why are you here? Li Yans eyes were full of impatience but faced with Zhong Yue, he still held his temper. Zhong Yue looked at the kneeling officer who was holding the jade girdle of the dragon robe and the dragon crown in his hands. He lifted his head and smiled at him, Dear Lan, Ill personally help you wear it, okay? Li Yan cheerfully agreed. He dismissed the attendants and pulled him into his arms, Chong Hui, zhen is so happy. Im also happy for you. Zhong Yue raised his arms and hugged him back, causing Li Yan to smile. Zhong Yue carefully helped him dress. He tied the belt. The nine dragon link girdle fit extremely well. He rose and fixed Li Yans dragon crown. Through the curtain of pearls, he could see Li Yans handsome face, and pain shed through his eyes again. Li Yan, are you happy today? Of course! Thendo you love me? Zhong Yue asked this question again. Li Yan hugged him and said, smiling, Naturally zhen loves you. The heavens can be witness to my feelings, I vow itll never change. Chong Hui, you know zhens heart. Reallythen it cant be better. Theres not much time left, Chong Hui,ter There was a pain in his chest. Li Yan lowered his head in shock and saw Zhong Yues face covered in tears. He gripped a dagger tightly in his hand with the sharp tip buried in his chest. A blood red color seeped through the golden dragon robe. Youwhy Your Majesty, its almost time, youah!!! His personal eunuch let out a shattering scream, a prelude to the great changes that would happen on this day. Chapter Ch82.1 - Papaya Flavored Senior Brother Gong(20) Chapter 61 - Honey Tangerine vored Shadow Guard Gong (19): Cheap scumsmit mutual harm! A great change Trantor: KunLin Editors: Vez, rghette
*Heaven-fated body/person has been changed to son of heaven in some parts ordingly.
Three months after he had passed on his authority in court, the Emperor announced that he was going to abdicate. The news shocked everyone. After the ministers visited the Emperor, they were given a scare by the heavily ill Emperor whose head was full of white hair. They heard the Emperor personally say, Zhen has led campaigns on the battlefield since the age of fourteen. Later on in life, zhen discarded martial prowess to pick up the pen, striving only to better the country. Zhen dare not talk about merits, but at the very least, there were no demerits. Now zhen is ill. Towards running the court, zhen has the will but not the strength. The Crown Prince has been handling the matters in court without fault and there are many beloved subjects able to assist him. Zhen is assured. In the next few days, have the Ministry of Ceremonies pick an auspicious day to have the Crown Prince ascend the throne. All of you here are loyal and capable subjects and are the pirs of the country. From today forth, do well to treat the Crown Prince like you would zhencough, cough, cough. No matter how many thoughts were in their heads, they could only ept and carry out the decree. The Emperor couldnt wait any longer. Although repeatingly taking the secret medicine preserved his life, the bacsh was also very serious. In the short half a year period, his hair had be grey and his body was rotting and leaving him hollow from the inside. He knew he didnt have much longer to live, so he summoned Zhong Yue to push their agreement forward. Zhong Yue still couldnt confirm the depth of Li Yans feelings towards him, but seeing that the Emperor was indeed tight on time, he could only grit his teeth and agree. After receiving the auspicious hour from the Ministry of Ceremonies, Li Yan couldnt hide his joy. Chong Hui. He hurriedly headed to the side pce where Zhong Yue was living and drew him into his arms. Zhong Yue was stunned. He then turned his head, smiling while asking, Dear Yan, what causes you to be so happy? Two years time had passed and he was nearing adulthood. The immature physique of a teenager had receded and his temperament had be more refined, like a jeweled sword with an unexpectedly sharp edge, causing people to ponder. Moreover, his injuries had already healed. His current appearance was even more beautiful than when they had first met. Looking at his smile that was akin to a blooming flower, all memories of his ugly side scattered into dust. Zhong Yue had always done things in a high profile manner. Many people, including Li Yan, knew that the Emperor had only passed the decree after meeting with Zhong Yue. The Crown Prince being able to ascend to the throne so smoothly wasrgely attributed to him. Today the Ministry of Ceremonies had decided on the ascension date. It is set to be on the fifteenth of next month. In just one more month, Ill be able to sit on the throne. At that time Li Yan controlled the ecstacy and impatience in his heart. He kissed Zhong Yues forehead and said adoringly, Chong Hui, meeting you, knowing you, and loving you is my luck umted from three lifetimes. Tears formed in Zhong Yues eyes. Faced with this kind of Li Yan, he was dazed. The gentleness in Li Yans eyes was undoubtedly sincere. This sort of gaze made Zhong Yue deeply entranced, the unpleasantness of the past all disappeared in the moment. He was suddenly uncertain: In this lifetime, except for this man in front of him, there probably wont be a second person who can make him love and hate so deeplycan he really harden his heart, ruin his path to rulership, and take his life? However, what Li yan said next quickly trampled hisst trace of hesitation. Li Yan asked him, Chong Hui had said before that once you reach adulthood youll be able to take over the Zhong n. At that time, will you return to TianJi Mountain? Zhong Yues heart sank but he smiled and said, Theres no need to wait until my birthday. On the day you ascend the throne, my nsmen would ept me as the n Head ande to take me back to the n. The Emperor meant to step down for King An, but I entered the pce that day and negotiated with him using this as the condition. I told him that I, Zhong Yue, will only recognize you as the monarch. So long as I live for a day, the Zhong ns attitude wont change, and only then did he give up that idea. Its justIm afraid this parting, its uncertain if we can meet again in this lifetime. Li Yan didnt discover theplicated look in his eyes. Hearing how Father Emperor had originally chosen King An and had wanted to push him aside, Li Yan narrowed his eyes faintly. In his heart, he determined he mustpletely eliminate King An. Then listening on, Li Yan felt overjoyed, then grateful, and then reluctant, Chong Hui, dont go. Didnt we promise to see all the beautiful sceneries and to create a flourishing new age together hand in hand? Stay by my side forever, isnt that good? Zhong Yue hugged him tightly, he said with a voice choked with emotions, Dear Yan, Im also unwilling, butI have no other choice. Only your life can redeem mine. He could only make a choice. Li Yan didnt know what he was thinking. He heard him then pressed, Why? TianJi Mountain is only a few days away from the capital. Even if we cant stay together for long periods of time, at that time you are the master of the Zhong n and I am the countrys monarch. If we want to meet, who can stop us? You dont understandthe n rule is like this. I originally thought we could stay together if I just give up the Zhong n and give up my identity as someone from TianJi Mountain. But if I do that, you wouldnt be able to obtain the world. You will regret it, rue it, be tormented and agonized. How can I bear that? Rather than letting you be sad by my side, why not freely go our own ways? Chong Hui, dont say that. What meaning is there to the mountains and rivers without you? Li Yan made him face him and held his face, Rules are made by people. After you be the head, why cant you change it? Or is it that youre not willing to be together with me? What are you saying, if not for you, why would I Chong Hui, dont cry. I know your difficulties, but I also believe things can be changed through effort. To be where we are today, we had to cut down countless obstacles before we could walk a smooth road. Now no one can stop us from being together. Zhong Yue cried even harder. He asked Li Yan, Do you love me? Of course. The waters are plenty, but I only want you. Li Yan said with conviction. Zhong Yue breathed in deeply. He hugged him tighter and said in a low voice, Li Yan, remember what you said todaydont lie to me. King Ans Manor. It was shrouded in gloompared to the East Pce where joy hung on everyones brows. Niu Bi looked at King Ans dark expression and said, Your Highness, have you thought it through? There is no going back after youve taken this step. King An clenched his fists, Could it be sir has some other ways? Even if I concede, is there truly a way out for me? Thinking of the news he had received from his secret channel, he hated that he couldnt tie Zhong Yue to five horses and dismember him. Clearly, Father Emperor had intentions to depose the Crown Prince and instate him instead, but unexpectedly in the end he still yielded to the power of TianJi Mountain, choosing to pass the throne to Li Yan, who was supported by Zhong Yue. They had clearly conspired to steal what originally shouldve been his! Seeing how Li Yans ascension date was nearing, King An knew how perilous his own situation was. He could only cut off his own retreat and stake everything on onest fight. He clearly understood that if he gave up thisst window of opportunity, Li Yan would never keep him around as an idle kingjust like if he was the one who seeded, he would refuse to let Li Yan live for a moment longer. So he could only gamble everything. Moreover, King An had his own trusted aides at court, not to mention the support of his maternal n. If that wasnt enough, there was still the Zhang n. Zhang Tian once humiliated Zhong Yue, the Zhang n surely wouldnt just sit idly by as Li Yan ascended the throne. With this in mind,it wasntpletely impossible for him to seize the throne. Even if he failed, the worst oue would merely be Thinking up to here, King An said heavily, Sir doesnt need to say anything more. The winner takes all. Whether I seed or fail, this prince wont shrink back! Zhong Manor. Li Xi once again disguised himself and came to visit. This time Gou Liang was toozy to see him. He had had a Quan shadow guard pass on a messageto do nothing extra. However, at the same time he knew that Li Xi would definitely not listen. As expected, not a few days had passed when Zhong Quan received a report, Master, there are movements in the south. The subordinates left by Emperor Wus brother are heading north; they are certain to arrive before the ascension ceremony. Li Xi is making his move. Not only that, Quan Yas investigation also revealed that King An was also mobilizing troops in secret and Li Yan was gathering soldiers as an insurance as well. At the same time, the Emperor was guarded against Zhong Yue and had left an escape route for himself. Gou Liang smiled, They are truly rted, their ambition lives up to their bloodline as descendants of the founding Emperor. Like this, on the day of Li Yans ascension ceremony, there would be at least four armies greeting each other. Oh right, the Zhong nsmen that had already been sent from TianJi Mountain couldnt be forgotten. Zhong Yue nned to resolve his life and death crisis on that day, and the Zhong n had attached utmost importance to this matter. Even the n Head who rarely ventured out came personally to ensure no mishap urred. Jackals, wolves, tigers and panthers all gathered in one pce. It would surely be a lively scene. Gou Liang rubbed his lips with a small smile. He looked forward to it quite a bit. Before Li Yans ascension ceremony was the Zhong ns death anniversary. On that day, Gou Liang brought Zhong Quan and a few other shadow guards to give offerings. He didnt go visit the memorial set up by the Emperor at HuGuo Temple, instead he went outside of the capital to where the bodies of the Zhong n members were buried. This ce used to be apletely barren piece of scorched earth, but after ten years, the wild grasses had regrown and were now flourishing. This ce was a taboo for the natives in the capital. Whether it was because they were afraid of the State Teachers mysterious arts or because they felt reverence in their hearts, no one dared to disturb the Zhong n members who rest here. They all cautiously avoided this ce. The wild grasses here grew freely, pushing against each other and were nearly three meters tall, reaching just short of a persons chest. The entire way there was peaceful. When the joss sticks were burnedpletely and the paper money was scattered into ashes, the people hiding in the dark still hadnt made a move. Thats right, Gou Liang came here with two purposes today. One was to give offerings, and the second was to use himself as bait to lure the person working for Zhong Yues great-grandfather into the open. That person knew the secret that among two sons of heaven, only one could live. The date where Zhong Yue was nning to resolve his ordeal was quickly approaching. An uncertain factor like him, they will definitely try to get rid of him before the ascension ceremony. And today was the best opportunity. However, the person was even more patient than Gou Liang had thought. When the offering ritual came to an end, Gou Liang who was silent for a long time raised his hand and said, Bring the wine. A cup of yellow wine spilled onto the earth. Grandfather, Father, Mother, Chang Qing didnt fail your expectations. Everyone who harmed the Zhong n has been made to pay in blood. He bowed. Grandfather, the countrys fate ising to an end. The Li Dynasty has not ceased to have anything to do with my Zhong n. The will of Heaven is hard to defy. Grandfather, if youre watching from the nine springs underneath, dont me yourself. The Zhong n has done nothing wrong and has had a clear consciousness towards the Li Dynasty, so dont worry. He drank three times. Mother, Im doing well now. He looked at Zhong Quan and said while smiling, The words you said to your son back then, I remember them all. IIve already met the person you told me about, so dont worry about me anymore. Zhong Quan. Gou Liang passed over the wine cup and called out. Subordinate is here. Kneel, kowtow in my ce. Zhong Quan was touched. He knelt with no hesitation and kowtowed sincerely. He kowtowed thrice before standing up. He thought silently in his heart: Daren, rest assured, no matter what happens in the future, Zhong Quan will not fail in what you entrusted to me. If youre watching from below, please watch over Master and ensure he lives a long, healthy, and peaceful life. The sun was setting west, Gou Liang took onest look before putting on his mask again. He said quietly, Lets go. Because of the tall wild grasses, Zhong Quan didnt push the wheelchair and carried him instead to prevent him from getting hurt. He had only walked a few steps when he heard a movement by his ear. With light steps, he carried Gou Liang and leapt into the air onto the stalk of a wild grass. His weight caused the wild grass to bend slightly, but he stood steadily on top of it. The wind whistled, carrying along the grass seeds which had be sharp weapons as it flew towards Gou Liang. The birds, snakes, and frogs that didnt manage to leave in time became sacrifices of dismembered bloody flesh as they let out ear-piercing and intive cries. Zhong Quan blocked it off with his sword qi. The shadow guards apanying them also revealed themselves. Confirming their targets, they led the ughter as they darted into the densely grown wild grass. Gou Liang took off the hood of his cloak. ck and green grass seeds filled his vision and a strong inner force caused his clothes to flutter wildly. Vegetation grew densely in the wilderness, Zhong Quan carried Gou Liang and nimbly moved on the top of the wild grass. His sword qi blocked any wild grass seeds and asionally, the razor-sharp leaves that were mixed in, producing sharp metallic sounds as they shed with the de. Gou Liang with a not bad expression thought in his heart: Using fluttering flowers and flying leaves to cause great harm, this is the stuff of the legends. It is indeed impressive! Master, be careful. When Zhong Quan saw he had taken off his hood, the arm holding him became tighter. No big deal, how many people are there? No less than a hundred, but this subordinate can handle it, Master can rest assured. Gou Liang saw how he was swinging his sword with ease and was naturally at ease, but he still said, You have to be careful too. If you dare to get hurt, Ill punish you. Zhong Quan pursed his lips and smiled. Although he didnt reply, the movements of his sword became even faster. A ferocious close quarterbat took ce in the midst of the wild grass. Whether they were dead or injured, no one let out a single cry, though the whistling of the wind and the rustling of the grass grew more and more intense. Blood sttered onto the des of the grass. Unable to bear the weight, the des of grass bent over. Drops of dark red blood dripped from them then disappeared into the soil. The battle was at an impasse for nearly a quarter of an hour, then there was a long cry and the opposing side switched tactics. The other side no longer cared whether they made amotion or not, or if they would be able to erase all their traces. Poisoned arrows covered the sky and shot towards them. Zhong Quan frowned. He fended off the attacks while retreating, Master, Quan One had already brought men to surround the area, but this time he wont let go easily. This ce is dangerous and it is no longer safe to observe. This subordinate will take you away first, alright? Gou Liang hadnt watched enough yet but he knew right now he would only be a big burden that tied Zhong Quans hands and feet. He nodded. Seeing that they wanted to leave, the long cry sounded again. The poisoned arrows were switched out for ming arrows. Where they fell, a fire caught and thick smoke soon rose from the burning grass. Cough, cough. Gou Liang choked. He quickly covered his mouth and nose. Zhong Quan furrowed his brow and began to push his martial arts to the limit! It was like he had grown eyes on his back. The arrows flying towards them were easily evaded by him or blocked by his sword. In an instant, they had left the battlefield. The opponents side hade prepared. Their way back to the capital was full of traps and ambushes. Unfortunately, the mantis stalks the cicada without being aware of the oriole behindin the end he still underestimated thework of the capital Zhong n. He didnt expect for Gou Liang to have so many highly trained shadow guards by his side. Not only did the suicide soldiers he sent fail to take Gou Liangs life, they were all killed instead. Seeing that his side was already exhausted, it was unlikely he would be able to fulfill his purpose today. Although he was unwilling, he had no choice but to retreat. The Quan shadow guards chased his tail and even exchanged moves with him several times, but in the end, he still managed to escape. Quan One reported, This subordinate was iptent and failed toplete the mission. We only managed to injure his arm. This result wasnt out of Gou Liangs expectation. No need to me yourself, you did very well. Saying this, he took the sword Quan One presented to him. His finger tip lightly brushed over the blood on the sword. He calcted, then said his hard to conceal puzzlement, It was actuallyhim. The fifteenth of September. The Crown Prince officially inherited the throne and the ascension ceremony began. The Emperor has decreed: Zhen has been in this seat for twenty one years and has never forgotten the spirit of preceding ancestors, to be diligent, fair, and earnest in leading the country. Although zhen does not possess the talent to unify and stabilize the country, zhen has never shirked his duty. Zhen spent his youth on the battlefield and now an old illness has already taken a deep root and zhen can no longer watch over the country. Thus, zhen now announced to the ancestral temple, the seat will be passed onto the Crown Prince and zhen will step down as the Emperor Emeritus. May the country stand eternally and themon people prosper. End. Your officials have received the decree. May the Emperor live for a hundred thousand years! Your son obeys. Thank you for Father Emperors grace. Your son will definitely strive to govern the country and live diligently to not fall short of your expectations. Li Yan raised his hands and epted the imperial edict, then turned around to face the state officials. The hundreds of officials bowed and said, We greet your Majesty. We greet the Emperor Emeritus. May you both live for a hundred thousand years! Emperor Wu moved seat to the side, leaving the lofty dragon throne empty. The eunuch overseeing the ceremony loudly announced the rules of the ceremony again and invited the Crown Prince to the back of the pce to change into the dragon robe and wear the dragon crown. As Li Yan bid farewell to the Emperor Emeritus, his eyes glided across the now empty dragon throne. He walked towards the inner pce inrge strides. His steps were very steady but they also seemed eager. Dear Lan. Li Yan had already shed the robes worn by a Crown Prince and was waiting for an officer to help him into the dragon robe. He didnt notice when the other had walked to his side, only realizing the others presence after he had spoken. Chong Hui, why are you here? Li Yans eyes were full of impatience but faced with Zhong Yue, he still held his temper. Zhong Yue looked at the kneeling officer who was holding the jade girdle of the dragon robe and the dragon crown in his hands. He lifted his head and smiled at him, Dear Lan, Ill personally help you wear it, okay? Li Yan cheerfully agreed. He dismissed the attendants and pulled him into his arms, Chong Hui, zhen is so happy. Im also happy for you. Zhong Yue raised his arms and hugged him back, causing Li Yan to smile. Zhong Yue carefully helped him dress. He tied the belt. The nine dragon link girdle fit extremely well. He rose and fixed Li Yans dragon crown. Through the curtain of pearls, he could see Li Yans handsome face, and pain shed through his eyes again. Li Yan, are you happy today? Of course! Thendo you love me? Zhong Yue asked this question again. Li Yan hugged him and said, smiling, Naturally zhen loves you. The heavens can be witness to my feelings, I vow itll never change. Chong Hui, you know zhens heart. Reallythen it cant be better. Theres not much time left, Chong Hui,ter There was a pain in his chest. Li Yan lowered his head in shock and saw Zhong Yues face covered in tears. He gripped a dagger tightly in his hand with the sharp tip buried in his chest. A blood red color seeped through the golden dragon robe. Youwhy Your Majesty, its almost time, youah!!! His personal eunuch let out a shattering scream, a prelude to the great changes that would happen on this day. Chapter Ch82.2 - Papaya Flavored Senior Brother Gong (20) Chapter 61 - Honey Tangerine vored Shadow Guard Gong (19): Cheap scumsmit mutual harm! A great change Trantor: KunLin Editors: Vez, rghette
*Heaven-fated body/person has been changed to son of heaven in some parts ordingly.
Three months after he had passed on his authority in court, the Emperor announced that he was going to abdicate. The news shocked everyone. After the ministers visited the Emperor, they were given a scare by the heavily ill Emperor whose head was full of white hair. They heard the Emperor personally say, Zhen has led campaigns on the battlefield since the age of fourteen. Later on in life, zhen discarded martial prowess to pick up the pen, striving only to better the country. Zhen dare not talk about merits, but at the very least, there were no demerits. Now zhen is ill. Towards running the court, zhen has the will but not the strength. The Crown Prince has been handling the matters in court without fault and there are many beloved subjects able to assist him. Zhen is assured. In the next few days, have the Ministry of Ceremonies pick an auspicious day to have the Crown Prince ascend the throne. All of you here are loyal and capable subjects and are the pirs of the country. From today forth, do well to treat the Crown Prince like you would zhencough, cough, cough. No matter how many thoughts were in their heads, they could only ept and carry out the decree. The Emperor couldnt wait any longer. Although repeatingly taking the secret medicine preserved his life, the bacsh was also very serious. In the short half a year period, his hair had be grey and his body was rotting and leaving him hollow from the inside. He knew he didnt have much longer to live, so he summoned Zhong Yue to push their agreement forward. Zhong Yue still couldnt confirm the depth of Li Yans feelings towards him, but seeing that the Emperor was indeed tight on time, he could only grit his teeth and agree. After receiving the auspicious hour from the Ministry of Ceremonies, Li Yan couldnt hide his joy. Chong Hui. He hurriedly headed to the side pce where Zhong Yue was living and drew him into his arms. Zhong Yue was stunned. He then turned his head, smiling while asking, Dear Yan, what causes you to be so happy? Two years time had passed and he was nearing adulthood. The immature physique of a teenager had receded and his temperament had be more refined, like a jeweled sword with an unexpectedly sharp edge, causing people to ponder. Moreover, his injuries had already healed. His current appearance was even more beautiful than when they had first met. Looking at his smile that was akin to a blooming flower, all memories of his ugly side scattered into dust. Zhong Yue had always done things in a high profile manner. Many people, including Li Yan, knew that the Emperor had only passed the decree after meeting with Zhong Yue. The Crown Prince being able to ascend to the throne so smoothly wasrgely attributed to him. Today the Ministry of Ceremonies had decided on the ascension date. It is set to be on the fifteenth of next month. In just one more month, Ill be able to sit on the throne. At that time Li Yan controlled the ecstacy and impatience in his heart. He kissed Zhong Yues forehead and said adoringly, Chong Hui, meeting you, knowing you, and loving you is my luck umted from three lifetimes. Tears formed in Zhong Yues eyes. Faced with this kind of Li Yan, he was dazed. The gentleness in Li Yans eyes was undoubtedly sincere. This sort of gaze made Zhong Yue deeply entranced, the unpleasantness of the past all disappeared in the moment. He was suddenly uncertain: In this lifetime, except for this man in front of him, there probably wont be a second person who can make him love and hate so deeplycan he really harden his heart, ruin his path to rulership, and take his life? However, what Li yan said next quickly trampled hisst trace of hesitation. Li Yan asked him, Chong Hui had said before that once you reach adulthood youll be able to take over the Zhong n. At that time, will you return to TianJi Mountain? Zhong Yues heart sank but he smiled and said, Theres no need to wait until my birthday. On the day you ascend the throne, my nsmen would ept me as the n Head ande to take me back to the n. The Emperor meant to step down for King An, but I entered the pce that day and negotiated with him using this as the condition. I told him that I, Zhong Yue, will only recognize you as the monarch. So long as I live for a day, the Zhong ns attitude wont change, and only then did he give up that idea. Its justIm afraid this parting, its uncertain if we can meet again in this lifetime. Li Yan didnt discover theplicated look in his eyes. Hearing how Father Emperor had originally chosen King An and had wanted to push him aside, Li Yan narrowed his eyes faintly. In his heart, he determined he mustpletely eliminate King An. Then listening on, Li Yan felt overjoyed, then grateful, and then reluctant, Chong Hui, dont go. Didnt we promise to see all the beautiful sceneries and to create a flourishing new age together hand in hand? Stay by my side forever, isnt that good? Zhong Yue hugged him tightly, he said with a voice choked with emotions, Dear Yan, Im also unwilling, butI have no other choice. Only your life can redeem mine. He could only make a choice. Li Yan didnt know what he was thinking. He heard him then pressed, Why? TianJi Mountain is only a few days away from the capital. Even if we cant stay together for long periods of time, at that time you are the master of the Zhong n and I am the countrys monarch. If we want to meet, who can stop us? You dont understandthe n rule is like this. I originally thought we could stay together if I just give up the Zhong n and give up my identity as someone from TianJi Mountain. But if I do that, you wouldnt be able to obtain the world. You will regret it, rue it, be tormented and agonized. How can I bear that? Rather than letting you be sad by my side, why not freely go our own ways? Chong Hui, dont say that. What meaning is there to the mountains and rivers without you? Li Yan made him face him and held his face, Rules are made by people. After you be the head, why cant you change it? Or is it that youre not willing to be together with me? What are you saying, if not for you, why would I Chong Hui, dont cry. I know your difficulties, but I also believe things can be changed through effort. To be where we are today, we had to cut down countless obstacles before we could walk a smooth road. Now no one can stop us from being together. Zhong Yue cried even harder. He asked Li Yan, Do you love me? Of course. The waters are plenty, but I only want you. Li Yan said with conviction. Zhong Yue breathed in deeply. He hugged him tighter and said in a low voice, Li Yan, remember what you said todaydont lie to me. King Ans Manor. It was shrouded in gloompared to the East Pce where joy hung on everyones brows. Niu Bi looked at King Ans dark expression and said, Your Highness, have you thought it through? There is no going back after youve taken this step. King An clenched his fists, Could it be sir has some other ways? Even if I concede, is there truly a way out for me? Thinking of the news he had received from his secret channel, he hated that he couldnt tie Zhong Yue to five horses and dismember him. Clearly, Father Emperor had intentions to depose the Crown Prince and instate him instead, but unexpectedly in the end he still yielded to the power of TianJi Mountain, choosing to pass the throne to Li Yan, who was supported by Zhong Yue. They had clearly conspired to steal what originally shouldve been his! Seeing how Li Yans ascension date was nearing, King An knew how perilous his own situation was. He could only cut off his own retreat and stake everything on onest fight. He clearly understood that if he gave up thisst window of opportunity, Li Yan would never keep him around as an idle kingjust like if he was the one who seeded, he would refuse to let Li Yan live for a moment longer. So he could only gamble everything. Moreover, King An had his own trusted aides at court, not to mention the support of his maternal n. If that wasnt enough, there was still the Zhang n. Zhang Tian once humiliated Zhong Yue, the Zhang n surely wouldnt just sit idly by as Li Yan ascended the throne. With this in mind,it wasntpletely impossible for him to seize the throne. Even if he failed, the worst oue would merely be Thinking up to here, King An said heavily, Sir doesnt need to say anything more. The winner takes all. Whether I seed or fail, this prince wont shrink back! Zhong Manor. Li Xi once again disguised himself and came to visit. This time Gou Liang was toozy to see him. He had had a Quan shadow guard pass on a messageto do nothing extra. However, at the same time he knew that Li Xi would definitely not listen. As expected, not a few days had passed when Zhong Quan received a report, Master, there are movements in the south. The subordinates left by Emperor Wus brother are heading north; they are certain to arrive before the ascension ceremony. Li Xi is making his move. Not only that, Quan Yas investigation also revealed that King An was also mobilizing troops in secret and Li Yan was gathering soldiers as an insurance as well. At the same time, the Emperor was guarded against Zhong Yue and had left an escape route for himself. Gou Liang smiled, They are truly rted, their ambition lives up to their bloodline as descendants of the founding Emperor. Like this, on the day of Li Yans ascension ceremony, there would be at least four armies greeting each other. Oh right, the Zhong nsmen that had already been sent from TianJi Mountain couldnt be forgotten. Zhong Yue nned to resolve his life and death crisis on that day, and the Zhong n had attached utmost importance to this matter. Even the n Head who rarely ventured out came personally to ensure no mishap urred. Jackals, wolves, tigers and panthers all gathered in one pce. It would surely be a lively scene. Gou Liang rubbed his lips with a small smile. He looked forward to it quite a bit. Before Li Yans ascension ceremony was the Zhong ns death anniversary. On that day, Gou Liang brought Zhong Quan and a few other shadow guards to give offerings. He didnt go visit the memorial set up by the Emperor at HuGuo Temple, instead he went outside of the capital to where the bodies of the Zhong n members were buried. This ce used to be apletely barren piece of scorched earth, but after ten years, the wild grasses had regrown and were now flourishing. This ce was a taboo for the natives in the capital. Whether it was because they were afraid of the State Teachers mysterious arts or because they felt reverence in their hearts, no one dared to disturb the Zhong n members who rest here. They all cautiously avoided this ce. The wild grasses here grew freely, pushing against each other and were nearly three meters tall, reaching just short of a persons chest. The entire way there was peaceful. When the joss sticks were burnedpletely and the paper money was scattered into ashes, the people hiding in the dark still hadnt made a move. Thats right, Gou Liang came here with two purposes today. One was to give offerings, and the second was to use himself as bait to lure the person working for Zhong Yues great-grandfather into the open. That person knew the secret that among two sons of heaven, only one could live. The date where Zhong Yue was nning to resolve his ordeal was quickly approaching. An uncertain factor like him, they will definitely try to get rid of him before the ascension ceremony. And today was the best opportunity. However, the person was even more patient than Gou Liang had thought. When the offering ritual came to an end, Gou Liang who was silent for a long time raised his hand and said, Bring the wine. A cup of yellow wine spilled onto the earth. Grandfather, Father, Mother, Chang Qing didnt fail your expectations. Everyone who harmed the Zhong n has been made to pay in blood. He bowed. Grandfather, the countrys fate ising to an end. The Li Dynasty has not ceased to have anything to do with my Zhong n. The will of Heaven is hard to defy. Grandfather, if youre watching from the nine springs underneath, dont me yourself. The Zhong n has done nothing wrong and has had a clear consciousness towards the Li Dynasty, so dont worry. He drank three times. Mother, Im doing well now. He looked at Zhong Quan and said while smiling, The words you said to your son back then, I remember them all. IIve already met the person you told me about, so dont worry about me anymore. Zhong Quan. Gou Liang passed over the wine cup and called out. Subordinate is here. Kneel, kowtow in my ce. Zhong Quan was touched. He knelt with no hesitation and kowtowed sincerely. He kowtowed thrice before standing up. He thought silently in his heart: Daren, rest assured, no matter what happens in the future, Zhong Quan will not fail in what you entrusted to me. If youre watching from below, please watch over Master and ensure he lives a long, healthy, and peaceful life. The sun was setting west, Gou Liang took onest look before putting on his mask again. He said quietly, Lets go. Because of the tall wild grasses, Zhong Quan didnt push the wheelchair and carried him instead to prevent him from getting hurt. He had only walked a few steps when he heard a movement by his ear. With light steps, he carried Gou Liang and leapt into the air onto the stalk of a wild grass. His weight caused the wild grass to bend slightly, but he stood steadily on top of it. The wind whistled, carrying along the grass seeds which had be sharp weapons as it flew towards Gou Liang. The birds, snakes, and frogs that didnt manage to leave in time became sacrifices of dismembered bloody flesh as they let out ear-piercing and intive cries. Zhong Quan blocked it off with his sword qi. The shadow guards apanying them also revealed themselves. Confirming their targets, they led the ughter as they darted into the densely grown wild grass. Gou Liang took off the hood of his cloak. ck and green grass seeds filled his vision and a strong inner force caused his clothes to flutter wildly. Vegetation grew densely in the wilderness, Zhong Quan carried Gou Liang and nimbly moved on the top of the wild grass. His sword qi blocked any wild grass seeds and asionally, the razor-sharp leaves that were mixed in, producing sharp metallic sounds as they shed with the de. Gou Liang with a not bad expression thought in his heart: Using fluttering flowers and flying leaves to cause great harm, this is the stuff of the legends. It is indeed impressive! Master, be careful. When Zhong Quan saw he had taken off his hood, the arm holding him became tighter. No big deal, how many people are there? No less than a hundred, but this subordinate can handle it, Master can rest assured. Gou Liang saw how he was swinging his sword with ease and was naturally at ease, but he still said, You have to be careful too. If you dare to get hurt, Ill punish you. Zhong Quan pursed his lips and smiled. Although he didnt reply, the movements of his sword became even faster. A ferocious close quarterbat took ce in the midst of the wild grass. Whether they were dead or injured, no one let out a single cry, though the whistling of the wind and the rustling of the grass grew more and more intense. Blood sttered onto the des of the grass. Unable to bear the weight, the des of grass bent over. Drops of dark red blood dripped from them then disappeared into the soil. The battle was at an impasse for nearly a quarter of an hour, then there was a long cry and the opposing side switched tactics. The other side no longer cared whether they made amotion or not, or if they would be able to erase all their traces. Poisoned arrows covered the sky and shot towards them. Zhong Quan frowned. He fended off the attacks while retreating, Master, Quan One had already brought men to surround the area, but this time he wont let go easily. This ce is dangerous and it is no longer safe to observe. This subordinate will take you away first, alright? Gou Liang hadnt watched enough yet but he knew right now he would only be a big burden that tied Zhong Quans hands and feet. He nodded. Seeing that they wanted to leave, the long cry sounded again. The poisoned arrows were switched out for ming arrows. Where they fell, a fire caught and thick smoke soon rose from the burning grass. Cough, cough. Gou Liang choked. He quickly covered his mouth and nose. Zhong Quan furrowed his brow and began to push his martial arts to the limit! It was like he had grown eyes on his back. The arrows flying towards them were easily evaded by him or blocked by his sword. In an instant, they had left the battlefield. The opponents side hade prepared. Their way back to the capital was full of traps and ambushes. Unfortunately, the mantis stalks the cicada without being aware of the oriole behindin the end he still underestimated thework of the capital Zhong n. He didnt expect for Gou Liang to have so many highly trained shadow guards by his side. Not only did the suicide soldiers he sent fail to take Gou Liangs life, they were all killed instead. Seeing that his side was already exhausted, it was unlikely he would be able to fulfill his purpose today. Although he was unwilling, he had no choice but to retreat. The Quan shadow guards chased his tail and even exchanged moves with him several times, but in the end, he still managed to escape. Quan One reported, This subordinate was iptent and failed toplete the mission. We only managed to injure his arm. This result wasnt out of Gou Liangs expectation. No need to me yourself, you did very well. Saying this, he took the sword Quan One presented to him. His finger tip lightly brushed over the blood on the sword. He calcted, then said his hard to conceal puzzlement, It was actuallyhim. The fifteenth of September. The Crown Prince officially inherited the throne and the ascension ceremony began. The Emperor has decreed: Zhen has been in this seat for twenty one years and has never forgotten the spirit of preceding ancestors, to be diligent, fair, and earnest in leading the country. Although zhen does not possess the talent to unify and stabilize the country, zhen has never shirked his duty. Zhen spent his youth on the battlefield and now an old illness has already taken a deep root and zhen can no longer watch over the country. Thus, zhen now announced to the ancestral temple, the seat will be passed onto the Crown Prince and zhen will step down as the Emperor Emeritus. May the country stand eternally and themon people prosper. End. Your officials have received the decree. May the Emperor live for a hundred thousand years! Your son obeys. Thank you for Father Emperors grace. Your son will definitely strive to govern the country and live diligently to not fall short of your expectations. Li Yan raised his hands and epted the imperial edict, then turned around to face the state officials. The hundreds of officials bowed and said, We greet your Majesty. We greet the Emperor Emeritus. May you both live for a hundred thousand years! Emperor Wu moved seat to the side, leaving the lofty dragon throne empty. The eunuch overseeing the ceremony loudly announced the rules of the ceremony again and invited the Crown Prince to the back of the pce to change into the dragon robe and wear the dragon crown. As Li Yan bid farewell to the Emperor Emeritus, his eyes glided across the now empty dragon throne. He walked towards the inner pce inrge strides. His steps were very steady but they also seemed eager. Dear Lan. Li Yan had already shed the robes worn by a Crown Prince and was waiting for an officer to help him into the dragon robe. He didnt notice when the other had walked to his side, only realizing the others presence after he had spoken. Chong Hui, why are you here? Li Yans eyes were full of impatience but faced with Zhong Yue, he still held his temper. Zhong Yue looked at the kneeling officer who was holding the jade girdle of the dragon robe and the dragon crown in his hands. He lifted his head and smiled at him, Dear Lan, Ill personally help you wear it, okay? Li Yan cheerfully agreed. He dismissed the attendants and pulled him into his arms, Chong Hui, zhen is so happy. Im also happy for you. Zhong Yue raised his arms and hugged him back, causing Li Yan to smile. Zhong Yue carefully helped him dress. He tied the belt. The nine dragon link girdle fit extremely well. He rose and fixed Li Yans dragon crown. Through the curtain of pearls, he could see Li Yans handsome face, and pain shed through his eyes again. Li Yan, are you happy today? Of course! Thendo you love me? Zhong Yue asked this question again. Li Yan hugged him and said, smiling, Naturally zhen loves you. The heavens can be witness to my feelings, I vow itll never change. Chong Hui, you know zhens heart. Reallythen it cant be better. Theres not much time left, Chong Hui,ter There was a pain in his chest. Li Yan lowered his head in shock and saw Zhong Yues face covered in tears. He gripped a dagger tightly in his hand with the sharp tip buried in his chest. A blood red color seeped through the golden dragon robe. Youwhy Your Majesty, its almost time, youah!!! His personal eunuch let out a shattering scream, a prelude to the great changes that would happen on this day. Chapter Ch83.1 - Pineapple Flavored Beastman Gong (1) Chapter 61 - Honey Tangerine vored Shadow Guard Gong (19): Cheap scumsmit mutual harm! A great change Trantor: KunLin Editors: Vez, rghette
*Heaven-fated body/person has been changed to son of heaven in some parts ordingly.
Three months after he had passed on his authority in court, the Emperor announced that he was going to abdicate. The news shocked everyone. After the ministers visited the Emperor, they were given a scare by the heavily ill Emperor whose head was full of white hair. They heard the Emperor personally say, Zhen has led campaigns on the battlefield since the age of fourteen. Later on in life, zhen discarded martial prowess to pick up the pen, striving only to better the country. Zhen dare not talk about merits, but at the very least, there were no demerits. Now zhen is ill. Towards running the court, zhen has the will but not the strength. The Crown Prince has been handling the matters in court without fault and there are many beloved subjects able to assist him. Zhen is assured. In the next few days, have the Ministry of Ceremonies pick an auspicious day to have the Crown Prince ascend the throne. All of you here are loyal and capable subjects and are the pirs of the country. From today forth, do well to treat the Crown Prince like you would zhencough, cough, cough. No matter how many thoughts were in their heads, they could only ept and carry out the decree. The Emperor couldnt wait any longer. Although repeatingly taking the secret medicine preserved his life, the bacsh was also very serious. In the short half a year period, his hair had be grey and his body was rotting and leaving him hollow from the inside. He knew he didnt have much longer to live, so he summoned Zhong Yue to push their agreement forward. Zhong Yue still couldnt confirm the depth of Li Yans feelings towards him, but seeing that the Emperor was indeed tight on time, he could only grit his teeth and agree. After receiving the auspicious hour from the Ministry of Ceremonies, Li Yan couldnt hide his joy. Chong Hui. He hurriedly headed to the side pce where Zhong Yue was living and drew him into his arms. Zhong Yue was stunned. He then turned his head, smiling while asking, Dear Yan, what causes you to be so happy? Two years time had passed and he was nearing adulthood. The immature physique of a teenager had receded and his temperament had be more refined, like a jeweled sword with an unexpectedly sharp edge, causing people to ponder. Moreover, his injuries had already healed. His current appearance was even more beautiful than when they had first met. Looking at his smile that was akin to a blooming flower, all memories of his ugly side scattered into dust. Zhong Yue had always done things in a high profile manner. Many people, including Li Yan, knew that the Emperor had only passed the decree after meeting with Zhong Yue. The Crown Prince being able to ascend to the throne so smoothly wasrgely attributed to him. Today the Ministry of Ceremonies had decided on the ascension date. It is set to be on the fifteenth of next month. In just one more month, Ill be able to sit on the throne. At that time Li Yan controlled the ecstacy and impatience in his heart. He kissed Zhong Yues forehead and said adoringly, Chong Hui, meeting you, knowing you, and loving you is my luck umted from three lifetimes. Tears formed in Zhong Yues eyes. Faced with this kind of Li Yan, he was dazed. The gentleness in Li Yans eyes was undoubtedly sincere. This sort of gaze made Zhong Yue deeply entranced, the unpleasantness of the past all disappeared in the moment. He was suddenly uncertain: In this lifetime, except for this man in front of him, there probably wont be a second person who can make him love and hate so deeplycan he really harden his heart, ruin his path to rulership, and take his life? However, what Li yan said next quickly trampled hisst trace of hesitation. Li Yan asked him, Chong Hui had said before that once you reach adulthood youll be able to take over the Zhong n. At that time, will you return to TianJi Mountain? Zhong Yues heart sank but he smiled and said, Theres no need to wait until my birthday. On the day you ascend the throne, my nsmen would ept me as the n Head ande to take me back to the n. The Emperor meant to step down for King An, but I entered the pce that day and negotiated with him using this as the condition. I told him that I, Zhong Yue, will only recognize you as the monarch. So long as I live for a day, the Zhong ns attitude wont change, and only then did he give up that idea. Its justIm afraid this parting, its uncertain if we can meet again in this lifetime. Li Yan didnt discover theplicated look in his eyes. Hearing how Father Emperor had originally chosen King An and had wanted to push him aside, Li Yan narrowed his eyes faintly. In his heart, he determined he mustpletely eliminate King An. Then listening on, Li Yan felt overjoyed, then grateful, and then reluctant, Chong Hui, dont go. Didnt we promise to see all the beautiful sceneries and to create a flourishing new age together hand in hand? Stay by my side forever, isnt that good? Zhong Yue hugged him tightly, he said with a voice choked with emotions, Dear Yan, Im also unwilling, butI have no other choice. Only your life can redeem mine. He could only make a choice. Li Yan didnt know what he was thinking. He heard him then pressed, Why? TianJi Mountain is only a few days away from the capital. Even if we cant stay together for long periods of time, at that time you are the master of the Zhong n and I am the countrys monarch. If we want to meet, who can stop us? You dont understandthe n rule is like this. I originally thought we could stay together if I just give up the Zhong n and give up my identity as someone from TianJi Mountain. But if I do that, you wouldnt be able to obtain the world. You will regret it, rue it, be tormented and agonized. How can I bear that? Rather than letting you be sad by my side, why not freely go our own ways? Chong Hui, dont say that. What meaning is there to the mountains and rivers without you? Li Yan made him face him and held his face, Rules are made by people. After you be the head, why cant you change it? Or is it that youre not willing to be together with me? What are you saying, if not for you, why would I Chong Hui, dont cry. I know your difficulties, but I also believe things can be changed through effort. To be where we are today, we had to cut down countless obstacles before we could walk a smooth road. Now no one can stop us from being together. Zhong Yue cried even harder. He asked Li Yan, Do you love me? Of course. The waters are plenty, but I only want you. Li Yan said with conviction. Zhong Yue breathed in deeply. He hugged him tighter and said in a low voice, Li Yan, remember what you said todaydont lie to me. King Ans Manor. It was shrouded in gloompared to the East Pce where joy hung on everyones brows. Niu Bi looked at King Ans dark expression and said, Your Highness, have you thought it through? There is no going back after youve taken this step. King An clenched his fists, Could it be sir has some other ways? Even if I concede, is there truly a way out for me? Thinking of the news he had received from his secret channel, he hated that he couldnt tie Zhong Yue to five horses and dismember him. Clearly, Father Emperor had intentions to depose the Crown Prince and instate him instead, but unexpectedly in the end he still yielded to the power of TianJi Mountain, choosing to pass the throne to Li Yan, who was supported by Zhong Yue. They had clearly conspired to steal what originally shouldve been his! Seeing how Li Yans ascension date was nearing, King An knew how perilous his own situation was. He could only cut off his own retreat and stake everything on onest fight. He clearly understood that if he gave up thisst window of opportunity, Li Yan would never keep him around as an idle kingjust like if he was the one who seeded, he would refuse to let Li Yan live for a moment longer. So he could only gamble everything. Moreover, King An had his own trusted aides at court, not to mention the support of his maternal n. If that wasnt enough, there was still the Zhang n. Zhang Tian once humiliated Zhong Yue, the Zhang n surely wouldnt just sit idly by as Li Yan ascended the throne. With this in mind,it wasntpletely impossible for him to seize the throne. Even if he failed, the worst oue would merely be Thinking up to here, King An said heavily, Sir doesnt need to say anything more. The winner takes all. Whether I seed or fail, this prince wont shrink back! Zhong Manor. Li Xi once again disguised himself and came to visit. This time Gou Liang was toozy to see him. He had had a Quan shadow guard pass on a messageto do nothing extra. However, at the same time he knew that Li Xi would definitely not listen. As expected, not a few days had passed when Zhong Quan received a report, Master, there are movements in the south. The subordinates left by Emperor Wus brother are heading north; they are certain to arrive before the ascension ceremony. Li Xi is making his move. Not only that, Quan Yas investigation also revealed that King An was also mobilizing troops in secret and Li Yan was gathering soldiers as an insurance as well. At the same time, the Emperor was guarded against Zhong Yue and had left an escape route for himself. Gou Liang smiled, They are truly rted, their ambition lives up to their bloodline as descendants of the founding Emperor. Like this, on the day of Li Yans ascension ceremony, there would be at least four armies greeting each other. Oh right, the Zhong nsmen that had already been sent from TianJi Mountain couldnt be forgotten. Zhong Yue nned to resolve his life and death crisis on that day, and the Zhong n had attached utmost importance to this matter. Even the n Head who rarely ventured out came personally to ensure no mishap urred. Jackals, wolves, tigers and panthers all gathered in one pce. It would surely be a lively scene. Gou Liang rubbed his lips with a small smile. He looked forward to it quite a bit. Before Li Yans ascension ceremony was the Zhong ns death anniversary. On that day, Gou Liang brought Zhong Quan and a few other shadow guards to give offerings. He didnt go visit the memorial set up by the Emperor at HuGuo Temple, instead he went outside of the capital to where the bodies of the Zhong n members were buried. This ce used to be apletely barren piece of scorched earth, but after ten years, the wild grasses had regrown and were now flourishing. This ce was a taboo for the natives in the capital. Whether it was because they were afraid of the State Teachers mysterious arts or because they felt reverence in their hearts, no one dared to disturb the Zhong n members who rest here. They all cautiously avoided this ce. The wild grasses here grew freely, pushing against each other and were nearly three meters tall, reaching just short of a persons chest. The entire way there was peaceful. When the joss sticks were burnedpletely and the paper money was scattered into ashes, the people hiding in the dark still hadnt made a move. Thats right, Gou Liang came here with two purposes today. One was to give offerings, and the second was to use himself as bait to lure the person working for Zhong Yues great-grandfather into the open. That person knew the secret that among two sons of heaven, only one could live. The date where Zhong Yue was nning to resolve his ordeal was quickly approaching. An uncertain factor like him, they will definitely try to get rid of him before the ascension ceremony. And today was the best opportunity. However, the person was even more patient than Gou Liang had thought. When the offering ritual came to an end, Gou Liang who was silent for a long time raised his hand and said, Bring the wine. A cup of yellow wine spilled onto the earth. Grandfather, Father, Mother, Chang Qing didnt fail your expectations. Everyone who harmed the Zhong n has been made to pay in blood. He bowed. Grandfather, the countrys fate ising to an end. The Li Dynasty has not ceased to have anything to do with my Zhong n. The will of Heaven is hard to defy. Grandfather, if youre watching from the nine springs underneath, dont me yourself. The Zhong n has done nothing wrong and has had a clear consciousness towards the Li Dynasty, so dont worry. He drank three times. Mother, Im doing well now. He looked at Zhong Quan and said while smiling, The words you said to your son back then, I remember them all. IIve already met the person you told me about, so dont worry about me anymore. Zhong Quan. Gou Liang passed over the wine cup and called out. Subordinate is here. Kneel, kowtow in my ce. Zhong Quan was touched. He knelt with no hesitation and kowtowed sincerely. He kowtowed thrice before standing up. He thought silently in his heart: Daren, rest assured, no matter what happens in the future, Zhong Quan will not fail in what you entrusted to me. If youre watching from below, please watch over Master and ensure he lives a long, healthy, and peaceful life. The sun was setting west, Gou Liang took onest look before putting on his mask again. He said quietly, Lets go. Because of the tall wild grasses, Zhong Quan didnt push the wheelchair and carried him instead to prevent him from getting hurt. He had only walked a few steps when he heard a movement by his ear. With light steps, he carried Gou Liang and leapt into the air onto the stalk of a wild grass. His weight caused the wild grass to bend slightly, but he stood steadily on top of it. The wind whistled, carrying along the grass seeds which had be sharp weapons as it flew towards Gou Liang. The birds, snakes, and frogs that didnt manage to leave in time became sacrifices of dismembered bloody flesh as they let out ear-piercing and intive cries. Zhong Quan blocked it off with his sword qi. The shadow guards apanying them also revealed themselves. Confirming their targets, they led the ughter as they darted into the densely grown wild grass. Gou Liang took off the hood of his cloak. ck and green grass seeds filled his vision and a strong inner force caused his clothes to flutter wildly. Vegetation grew densely in the wilderness, Zhong Quan carried Gou Liang and nimbly moved on the top of the wild grass. His sword qi blocked any wild grass seeds and asionally, the razor-sharp leaves that were mixed in, producing sharp metallic sounds as they shed with the de. Gou Liang with a not bad expression thought in his heart: Using fluttering flowers and flying leaves to cause great harm, this is the stuff of the legends. It is indeed impressive! Master, be careful. When Zhong Quan saw he had taken off his hood, the arm holding him became tighter. No big deal, how many people are there? No less than a hundred, but this subordinate can handle it, Master can rest assured. Gou Liang saw how he was swinging his sword with ease and was naturally at ease, but he still said, You have to be careful too. If you dare to get hurt, Ill punish you. Zhong Quan pursed his lips and smiled. Although he didnt reply, the movements of his sword became even faster. A ferocious close quarterbat took ce in the midst of the wild grass. Whether they were dead or injured, no one let out a single cry, though the whistling of the wind and the rustling of the grass grew more and more intense. Blood sttered onto the des of the grass. Unable to bear the weight, the des of grass bent over. Drops of dark red blood dripped from them then disappeared into the soil. The battle was at an impasse for nearly a quarter of an hour, then there was a long cry and the opposing side switched tactics. The other side no longer cared whether they made amotion or not, or if they would be able to erase all their traces. Poisoned arrows covered the sky and shot towards them. Zhong Quan frowned. He fended off the attacks while retreating, Master, Quan One had already brought men to surround the area, but this time he wont let go easily. This ce is dangerous and it is no longer safe to observe. This subordinate will take you away first, alright? Gou Liang hadnt watched enough yet but he knew right now he would only be a big burden that tied Zhong Quans hands and feet. He nodded. Seeing that they wanted to leave, the long cry sounded again. The poisoned arrows were switched out for ming arrows. Where they fell, a fire caught and thick smoke soon rose from the burning grass. Cough, cough. Gou Liang choked. He quickly covered his mouth and nose. Zhong Quan furrowed his brow and began to push his martial arts to the limit! It was like he had grown eyes on his back. The arrows flying towards them were easily evaded by him or blocked by his sword. In an instant, they had left the battlefield. The opponents side hade prepared. Their way back to the capital was full of traps and ambushes. Unfortunately, the mantis stalks the cicada without being aware of the oriole behindin the end he still underestimated thework of the capital Zhong n. He didnt expect for Gou Liang to have so many highly trained shadow guards by his side. Not only did the suicide soldiers he sent fail to take Gou Liangs life, they were all killed instead. Seeing that his side was already exhausted, it was unlikely he would be able to fulfill his purpose today. Although he was unwilling, he had no choice but to retreat. The Quan shadow guards chased his tail and even exchanged moves with him several times, but in the end, he still managed to escape. Quan One reported, This subordinate was iptent and failed toplete the mission. We only managed to injure his arm. This result wasnt out of Gou Liangs expectation. No need to me yourself, you did very well. Saying this, he took the sword Quan One presented to him. His finger tip lightly brushed over the blood on the sword. He calcted, then said his hard to conceal puzzlement, It was actuallyhim. The fifteenth of September. The Crown Prince officially inherited the throne and the ascension ceremony began. The Emperor has decreed: Zhen has been in this seat for twenty one years and has never forgotten the spirit of preceding ancestors, to be diligent, fair, and earnest in leading the country. Although zhen does not possess the talent to unify and stabilize the country, zhen has never shirked his duty. Zhen spent his youth on the battlefield and now an old illness has already taken a deep root and zhen can no longer watch over the country. Thus, zhen now announced to the ancestral temple, the seat will be passed onto the Crown Prince and zhen will step down as the Emperor Emeritus. May the country stand eternally and themon people prosper. End. Your officials have received the decree. May the Emperor live for a hundred thousand years! Your son obeys. Thank you for Father Emperors grace. Your son will definitely strive to govern the country and live diligently to not fall short of your expectations. Li Yan raised his hands and epted the imperial edict, then turned around to face the state officials. The hundreds of officials bowed and said, We greet your Majesty. We greet the Emperor Emeritus. May you both live for a hundred thousand years! Emperor Wu moved seat to the side, leaving the lofty dragon throne empty. The eunuch overseeing the ceremony loudly announced the rules of the ceremony again and invited the Crown Prince to the back of the pce to change into the dragon robe and wear the dragon crown. As Li Yan bid farewell to the Emperor Emeritus, his eyes glided across the now empty dragon throne. He walked towards the inner pce inrge strides. His steps were very steady but they also seemed eager. Dear Lan. Li Yan had already shed the robes worn by a Crown Prince and was waiting for an officer to help him into the dragon robe. He didnt notice when the other had walked to his side, only realizing the others presence after he had spoken. Chong Hui, why are you here? Li Yans eyes were full of impatience but faced with Zhong Yue, he still held his temper. Zhong Yue looked at the kneeling officer who was holding the jade girdle of the dragon robe and the dragon crown in his hands. He lifted his head and smiled at him, Dear Lan, Ill personally help you wear it, okay? Li Yan cheerfully agreed. He dismissed the attendants and pulled him into his arms, Chong Hui, zhen is so happy. Im also happy for you. Zhong Yue raised his arms and hugged him back, causing Li Yan to smile. Zhong Yue carefully helped him dress. He tied the belt. The nine dragon link girdle fit extremely well. He rose and fixed Li Yans dragon crown. Through the curtain of pearls, he could see Li Yans handsome face, and pain shed through his eyes again. Li Yan, are you happy today? Of course! Thendo you love me? Zhong Yue asked this question again. Li Yan hugged him and said, smiling, Naturally zhen loves you. The heavens can be witness to my feelings, I vow itll never change. Chong Hui, you know zhens heart. Reallythen it cant be better. Theres not much time left, Chong Hui,ter There was a pain in his chest. Li Yan lowered his head in shock and saw Zhong Yues face covered in tears. He gripped a dagger tightly in his hand with the sharp tip buried in his chest. A blood red color seeped through the golden dragon robe. Youwhy Your Majesty, its almost time, youah!!! His personal eunuch let out a shattering scream, a prelude to the great changes that would happen on this day. Chapter Ch83.2 - Pineapple Flavored Beastman Gong (1) Chapter 61 - Honey Tangerine vored Shadow Guard Gong (19): Cheap scumsmit mutual harm! A great change Trantor: KunLin Editors: Vez, rghette
*Heaven-fated body/person has been changed to son of heaven in some parts ordingly.
Three months after he had passed on his authority in court, the Emperor announced that he was going to abdicate. The news shocked everyone. After the ministers visited the Emperor, they were given a scare by the heavily ill Emperor whose head was full of white hair. They heard the Emperor personally say, Zhen has led campaigns on the battlefield since the age of fourteen. Later on in life, zhen discarded martial prowess to pick up the pen, striving only to better the country. Zhen dare not talk about merits, but at the very least, there were no demerits. Now zhen is ill. Towards running the court, zhen has the will but not the strength. The Crown Prince has been handling the matters in court without fault and there are many beloved subjects able to assist him. Zhen is assured. In the next few days, have the Ministry of Ceremonies pick an auspicious day to have the Crown Prince ascend the throne. All of you here are loyal and capable subjects and are the pirs of the country. From today forth, do well to treat the Crown Prince like you would zhencough, cough, cough. No matter how many thoughts were in their heads, they could only ept and carry out the decree. The Emperor couldnt wait any longer. Although repeatingly taking the secret medicine preserved his life, the bacsh was also very serious. In the short half a year period, his hair had be grey and his body was rotting and leaving him hollow from the inside. He knew he didnt have much longer to live, so he summoned Zhong Yue to push their agreement forward. Zhong Yue still couldnt confirm the depth of Li Yans feelings towards him, but seeing that the Emperor was indeed tight on time, he could only grit his teeth and agree. After receiving the auspicious hour from the Ministry of Ceremonies, Li Yan couldnt hide his joy. Chong Hui. He hurriedly headed to the side pce where Zhong Yue was living and drew him into his arms. Zhong Yue was stunned. He then turned his head, smiling while asking, Dear Yan, what causes you to be so happy? Two years time had passed and he was nearing adulthood. The immature physique of a teenager had receded and his temperament had be more refined, like a jeweled sword with an unexpectedly sharp edge, causing people to ponder. Moreover, his injuries had already healed. His current appearance was even more beautiful than when they had first met. Looking at his smile that was akin to a blooming flower, all memories of his ugly side scattered into dust. Zhong Yue had always done things in a high profile manner. Many people, including Li Yan, knew that the Emperor had only passed the decree after meeting with Zhong Yue. The Crown Prince being able to ascend to the throne so smoothly wasrgely attributed to him. Today the Ministry of Ceremonies had decided on the ascension date. It is set to be on the fifteenth of next month. In just one more month, Ill be able to sit on the throne. At that time Li Yan controlled the ecstacy and impatience in his heart. He kissed Zhong Yues forehead and said adoringly, Chong Hui, meeting you, knowing you, and loving you is my luck umted from three lifetimes. Tears formed in Zhong Yues eyes. Faced with this kind of Li Yan, he was dazed. The gentleness in Li Yans eyes was undoubtedly sincere. This sort of gaze made Zhong Yue deeply entranced, the unpleasantness of the past all disappeared in the moment. He was suddenly uncertain: In this lifetime, except for this man in front of him, there probably wont be a second person who can make him love and hate so deeplycan he really harden his heart, ruin his path to rulership, and take his life? However, what Li yan said next quickly trampled hisst trace of hesitation. Li Yan asked him, Chong Hui had said before that once you reach adulthood youll be able to take over the Zhong n. At that time, will you return to TianJi Mountain? Zhong Yues heart sank but he smiled and said, Theres no need to wait until my birthday. On the day you ascend the throne, my nsmen would ept me as the n Head ande to take me back to the n. The Emperor meant to step down for King An, but I entered the pce that day and negotiated with him using this as the condition. I told him that I, Zhong Yue, will only recognize you as the monarch. So long as I live for a day, the Zhong ns attitude wont change, and only then did he give up that idea. Its justIm afraid this parting, its uncertain if we can meet again in this lifetime. Li Yan didnt discover theplicated look in his eyes. Hearing how Father Emperor had originally chosen King An and had wanted to push him aside, Li Yan narrowed his eyes faintly. In his heart, he determined he mustpletely eliminate King An. Then listening on, Li Yan felt overjoyed, then grateful, and then reluctant, Chong Hui, dont go. Didnt we promise to see all the beautiful sceneries and to create a flourishing new age together hand in hand? Stay by my side forever, isnt that good? Zhong Yue hugged him tightly, he said with a voice choked with emotions, Dear Yan, Im also unwilling, butI have no other choice. Only your life can redeem mine. He could only make a choice. Li Yan didnt know what he was thinking. He heard him then pressed, Why? TianJi Mountain is only a few days away from the capital. Even if we cant stay together for long periods of time, at that time you are the master of the Zhong n and I am the countrys monarch. If we want to meet, who can stop us? You dont understandthe n rule is like this. I originally thought we could stay together if I just give up the Zhong n and give up my identity as someone from TianJi Mountain. But if I do that, you wouldnt be able to obtain the world. You will regret it, rue it, be tormented and agonized. How can I bear that? Rather than letting you be sad by my side, why not freely go our own ways? Chong Hui, dont say that. What meaning is there to the mountains and rivers without you? Li Yan made him face him and held his face, Rules are made by people. After you be the head, why cant you change it? Or is it that youre not willing to be together with me? What are you saying, if not for you, why would I Chong Hui, dont cry. I know your difficulties, but I also believe things can be changed through effort. To be where we are today, we had to cut down countless obstacles before we could walk a smooth road. Now no one can stop us from being together. Zhong Yue cried even harder. He asked Li Yan, Do you love me? Of course. The waters are plenty, but I only want you. Li Yan said with conviction. Zhong Yue breathed in deeply. He hugged him tighter and said in a low voice, Li Yan, remember what you said todaydont lie to me. King Ans Manor. It was shrouded in gloompared to the East Pce where joy hung on everyones brows. Niu Bi looked at King Ans dark expression and said, Your Highness, have you thought it through? There is no going back after youve taken this step. King An clenched his fists, Could it be sir has some other ways? Even if I concede, is there truly a way out for me? Thinking of the news he had received from his secret channel, he hated that he couldnt tie Zhong Yue to five horses and dismember him. Clearly, Father Emperor had intentions to depose the Crown Prince and instate him instead, but unexpectedly in the end he still yielded to the power of TianJi Mountain, choosing to pass the throne to Li Yan, who was supported by Zhong Yue. They had clearly conspired to steal what originally shouldve been his! Seeing how Li Yans ascension date was nearing, King An knew how perilous his own situation was. He could only cut off his own retreat and stake everything on onest fight. He clearly understood that if he gave up thisst window of opportunity, Li Yan would never keep him around as an idle kingjust like if he was the one who seeded, he would refuse to let Li Yan live for a moment longer. So he could only gamble everything. Moreover, King An had his own trusted aides at court, not to mention the support of his maternal n. If that wasnt enough, there was still the Zhang n. Zhang Tian once humiliated Zhong Yue, the Zhang n surely wouldnt just sit idly by as Li Yan ascended the throne. With this in mind,it wasntpletely impossible for him to seize the throne. Even if he failed, the worst oue would merely be Thinking up to here, King An said heavily, Sir doesnt need to say anything more. The winner takes all. Whether I seed or fail, this prince wont shrink back! Zhong Manor. Li Xi once again disguised himself and came to visit. This time Gou Liang was toozy to see him. He had had a Quan shadow guard pass on a messageto do nothing extra. However, at the same time he knew that Li Xi would definitely not listen. As expected, not a few days had passed when Zhong Quan received a report, Master, there are movements in the south. The subordinates left by Emperor Wus brother are heading north; they are certain to arrive before the ascension ceremony. Li Xi is making his move. Not only that, Quan Yas investigation also revealed that King An was also mobilizing troops in secret and Li Yan was gathering soldiers as an insurance as well. At the same time, the Emperor was guarded against Zhong Yue and had left an escape route for himself. Gou Liang smiled, They are truly rted, their ambition lives up to their bloodline as descendants of the founding Emperor. Like this, on the day of Li Yans ascension ceremony, there would be at least four armies greeting each other. Oh right, the Zhong nsmen that had already been sent from TianJi Mountain couldnt be forgotten. Zhong Yue nned to resolve his life and death crisis on that day, and the Zhong n had attached utmost importance to this matter. Even the n Head who rarely ventured out came personally to ensure no mishap urred. Jackals, wolves, tigers and panthers all gathered in one pce. It would surely be a lively scene. Gou Liang rubbed his lips with a small smile. He looked forward to it quite a bit. Before Li Yans ascension ceremony was the Zhong ns death anniversary. On that day, Gou Liang brought Zhong Quan and a few other shadow guards to give offerings. He didnt go visit the memorial set up by the Emperor at HuGuo Temple, instead he went outside of the capital to where the bodies of the Zhong n members were buried. This ce used to be apletely barren piece of scorched earth, but after ten years, the wild grasses had regrown and were now flourishing. This ce was a taboo for the natives in the capital. Whether it was because they were afraid of the State Teachers mysterious arts or because they felt reverence in their hearts, no one dared to disturb the Zhong n members who rest here. They all cautiously avoided this ce. The wild grasses here grew freely, pushing against each other and were nearly three meters tall, reaching just short of a persons chest. The entire way there was peaceful. When the joss sticks were burnedpletely and the paper money was scattered into ashes, the people hiding in the dark still hadnt made a move. Thats right, Gou Liang came here with two purposes today. One was to give offerings, and the second was to use himself as bait to lure the person working for Zhong Yues great-grandfather into the open. That person knew the secret that among two sons of heaven, only one could live. The date where Zhong Yue was nning to resolve his ordeal was quickly approaching. An uncertain factor like him, they will definitely try to get rid of him before the ascension ceremony. And today was the best opportunity. However, the person was even more patient than Gou Liang had thought. When the offering ritual came to an end, Gou Liang who was silent for a long time raised his hand and said, Bring the wine. A cup of yellow wine spilled onto the earth. Grandfather, Father, Mother, Chang Qing didnt fail your expectations. Everyone who harmed the Zhong n has been made to pay in blood. He bowed. Grandfather, the countrys fate ising to an end. The Li Dynasty has not ceased to have anything to do with my Zhong n. The will of Heaven is hard to defy. Grandfather, if youre watching from the nine springs underneath, dont me yourself. The Zhong n has done nothing wrong and has had a clear consciousness towards the Li Dynasty, so dont worry. He drank three times. Mother, Im doing well now. He looked at Zhong Quan and said while smiling, The words you said to your son back then, I remember them all. IIve already met the person you told me about, so dont worry about me anymore. Zhong Quan. Gou Liang passed over the wine cup and called out. Subordinate is here. Kneel, kowtow in my ce. Zhong Quan was touched. He knelt with no hesitation and kowtowed sincerely. He kowtowed thrice before standing up. He thought silently in his heart: Daren, rest assured, no matter what happens in the future, Zhong Quan will not fail in what you entrusted to me. If youre watching from below, please watch over Master and ensure he lives a long, healthy, and peaceful life. The sun was setting west, Gou Liang took onest look before putting on his mask again. He said quietly, Lets go. Because of the tall wild grasses, Zhong Quan didnt push the wheelchair and carried him instead to prevent him from getting hurt. He had only walked a few steps when he heard a movement by his ear. With light steps, he carried Gou Liang and leapt into the air onto the stalk of a wild grass. His weight caused the wild grass to bend slightly, but he stood steadily on top of it. The wind whistled, carrying along the grass seeds which had be sharp weapons as it flew towards Gou Liang. The birds, snakes, and frogs that didnt manage to leave in time became sacrifices of dismembered bloody flesh as they let out ear-piercing and intive cries. Zhong Quan blocked it off with his sword qi. The shadow guards apanying them also revealed themselves. Confirming their targets, they led the ughter as they darted into the densely grown wild grass. Gou Liang took off the hood of his cloak. ck and green grass seeds filled his vision and a strong inner force caused his clothes to flutter wildly. Vegetation grew densely in the wilderness, Zhong Quan carried Gou Liang and nimbly moved on the top of the wild grass. His sword qi blocked any wild grass seeds and asionally, the razor-sharp leaves that were mixed in, producing sharp metallic sounds as they shed with the de. Gou Liang with a not bad expression thought in his heart: Using fluttering flowers and flying leaves to cause great harm, this is the stuff of the legends. It is indeed impressive! Master, be careful. When Zhong Quan saw he had taken off his hood, the arm holding him became tighter. No big deal, how many people are there? No less than a hundred, but this subordinate can handle it, Master can rest assured. Gou Liang saw how he was swinging his sword with ease and was naturally at ease, but he still said, You have to be careful too. If you dare to get hurt, Ill punish you. Zhong Quan pursed his lips and smiled. Although he didnt reply, the movements of his sword became even faster. A ferocious close quarterbat took ce in the midst of the wild grass. Whether they were dead or injured, no one let out a single cry, though the whistling of the wind and the rustling of the grass grew more and more intense. Blood sttered onto the des of the grass. Unable to bear the weight, the des of grass bent over. Drops of dark red blood dripped from them then disappeared into the soil. The battle was at an impasse for nearly a quarter of an hour, then there was a long cry and the opposing side switched tactics. The other side no longer cared whether they made amotion or not, or if they would be able to erase all their traces. Poisoned arrows covered the sky and shot towards them. Zhong Quan frowned. He fended off the attacks while retreating, Master, Quan One had already brought men to surround the area, but this time he wont let go easily. This ce is dangerous and it is no longer safe to observe. This subordinate will take you away first, alright? Gou Liang hadnt watched enough yet but he knew right now he would only be a big burden that tied Zhong Quans hands and feet. He nodded. Seeing that they wanted to leave, the long cry sounded again. The poisoned arrows were switched out for ming arrows. Where they fell, a fire caught and thick smoke soon rose from the burning grass. Cough, cough. Gou Liang choked. He quickly covered his mouth and nose. Zhong Quan furrowed his brow and began to push his martial arts to the limit! It was like he had grown eyes on his back. The arrows flying towards them were easily evaded by him or blocked by his sword. In an instant, they had left the battlefield. The opponents side hade prepared. Their way back to the capital was full of traps and ambushes. Unfortunately, the mantis stalks the cicada without being aware of the oriole behindin the end he still underestimated thework of the capital Zhong n. He didnt expect for Gou Liang to have so many highly trained shadow guards by his side. Not only did the suicide soldiers he sent fail to take Gou Liangs life, they were all killed instead. Seeing that his side was already exhausted, it was unlikely he would be able to fulfill his purpose today. Although he was unwilling, he had no choice but to retreat. The Quan shadow guards chased his tail and even exchanged moves with him several times, but in the end, he still managed to escape. Quan One reported, This subordinate was iptent and failed toplete the mission. We only managed to injure his arm. This result wasnt out of Gou Liangs expectation. No need to me yourself, you did very well. Saying this, he took the sword Quan One presented to him. His finger tip lightly brushed over the blood on the sword. He calcted, then said his hard to conceal puzzlement, It was actuallyhim. The fifteenth of September. The Crown Prince officially inherited the throne and the ascension ceremony began. The Emperor has decreed: Zhen has been in this seat for twenty one years and has never forgotten the spirit of preceding ancestors, to be diligent, fair, and earnest in leading the country. Although zhen does not possess the talent to unify and stabilize the country, zhen has never shirked his duty. Zhen spent his youth on the battlefield and now an old illness has already taken a deep root and zhen can no longer watch over the country. Thus, zhen now announced to the ancestral temple, the seat will be passed onto the Crown Prince and zhen will step down as the Emperor Emeritus. May the country stand eternally and themon people prosper. End. Your officials have received the decree. May the Emperor live for a hundred thousand years! Your son obeys. Thank you for Father Emperors grace. Your son will definitely strive to govern the country and live diligently to not fall short of your expectations. Li Yan raised his hands and epted the imperial edict, then turned around to face the state officials. The hundreds of officials bowed and said, We greet your Majesty. We greet the Emperor Emeritus. May you both live for a hundred thousand years! Emperor Wu moved seat to the side, leaving the lofty dragon throne empty. The eunuch overseeing the ceremony loudly announced the rules of the ceremony again and invited the Crown Prince to the back of the pce to change into the dragon robe and wear the dragon crown. As Li Yan bid farewell to the Emperor Emeritus, his eyes glided across the now empty dragon throne. He walked towards the inner pce inrge strides. His steps were very steady but they also seemed eager. Dear Lan. Li Yan had already shed the robes worn by a Crown Prince and was waiting for an officer to help him into the dragon robe. He didnt notice when the other had walked to his side, only realizing the others presence after he had spoken. Chong Hui, why are you here? Li Yans eyes were full of impatience but faced with Zhong Yue, he still held his temper. Zhong Yue looked at the kneeling officer who was holding the jade girdle of the dragon robe and the dragon crown in his hands. He lifted his head and smiled at him, Dear Lan, Ill personally help you wear it, okay? Li Yan cheerfully agreed. He dismissed the attendants and pulled him into his arms, Chong Hui, zhen is so happy. Im also happy for you. Zhong Yue raised his arms and hugged him back, causing Li Yan to smile. Zhong Yue carefully helped him dress. He tied the belt. The nine dragon link girdle fit extremely well. He rose and fixed Li Yans dragon crown. Through the curtain of pearls, he could see Li Yans handsome face, and pain shed through his eyes again. Li Yan, are you happy today? Of course! Thendo you love me? Zhong Yue asked this question again. Li Yan hugged him and said, smiling, Naturally zhen loves you. The heavens can be witness to my feelings, I vow itll never change. Chong Hui, you know zhens heart. Reallythen it cant be better. Theres not much time left, Chong Hui,ter There was a pain in his chest. Li Yan lowered his head in shock and saw Zhong Yues face covered in tears. He gripped a dagger tightly in his hand with the sharp tip buried in his chest. A blood red color seeped through the golden dragon robe. Youwhy Your Majesty, its almost time, youah!!! His personal eunuch let out a shattering scream, a prelude to the great changes that would happen on this day. Chapter 84 - Pineapple Flavored Beastman Gong (2) Chapter 61 - Honey Tangerine vored Shadow Guard Gong (19): Cheap scumsmit mutual harm! A great change Trantor: KunLin Editors: Vez, rghette
*Heaven-fated body/person has been changed to son of heaven in some parts ordingly.
Three months after he had passed on his authority in court, the Emperor announced that he was going to abdicate. The news shocked everyone. After the ministers visited the Emperor, they were given a scare by the heavily ill Emperor whose head was full of white hair. They heard the Emperor personally say, Zhen has led campaigns on the battlefield since the age of fourteen. Later on in life, zhen discarded martial prowess to pick up the pen, striving only to better the country. Zhen dare not talk about merits, but at the very least, there were no demerits. Now zhen is ill. Towards running the court, zhen has the will but not the strength. The Crown Prince has been handling the matters in court without fault and there are many beloved subjects able to assist him. Zhen is assured. In the next few days, have the Ministry of Ceremonies pick an auspicious day to have the Crown Prince ascend the throne. All of you here are loyal and capable subjects and are the pirs of the country. From today forth, do well to treat the Crown Prince like you would zhencough, cough, cough. No matter how many thoughts were in their heads, they could only ept and carry out the decree. The Emperor couldnt wait any longer. Although repeatingly taking the secret medicine preserved his life, the bacsh was also very serious. In the short half a year period, his hair had be grey and his body was rotting and leaving him hollow from the inside. He knew he didnt have much longer to live, so he summoned Zhong Yue to push their agreement forward. Zhong Yue still couldnt confirm the depth of Li Yans feelings towards him, but seeing that the Emperor was indeed tight on time, he could only grit his teeth and agree. After receiving the auspicious hour from the Ministry of Ceremonies, Li Yan couldnt hide his joy. Chong Hui. He hurriedly headed to the side pce where Zhong Yue was living and drew him into his arms. Zhong Yue was stunned. He then turned his head, smiling while asking, Dear Yan, what causes you to be so happy? Two years time had passed and he was nearing adulthood. The immature physique of a teenager had receded and his temperament had be more refined, like a jeweled sword with an unexpectedly sharp edge, causing people to ponder. Moreover, his injuries had already healed. His current appearance was even more beautiful than when they had first met. Looking at his smile that was akin to a blooming flower, all memories of his ugly side scattered into dust. Zhong Yue had always done things in a high profile manner. Many people, including Li Yan, knew that the Emperor had only passed the decree after meeting with Zhong Yue. The Crown Prince being able to ascend to the throne so smoothly wasrgely attributed to him. Today the Ministry of Ceremonies had decided on the ascension date. It is set to be on the fifteenth of next month. In just one more month, Ill be able to sit on the throne. At that time Li Yan controlled the ecstacy and impatience in his heart. He kissed Zhong Yues forehead and said adoringly, Chong Hui, meeting you, knowing you, and loving you is my luck umted from three lifetimes. Tears formed in Zhong Yues eyes. Faced with this kind of Li Yan, he was dazed. The gentleness in Li Yans eyes was undoubtedly sincere. This sort of gaze made Zhong Yue deeply entranced, the unpleasantness of the past all disappeared in the moment. He was suddenly uncertain: In this lifetime, except for this man in front of him, there probably wont be a second person who can make him love and hate so deeplycan he really harden his heart, ruin his path to rulership, and take his life? However, what Li yan said next quickly trampled hisst trace of hesitation. Li Yan asked him, Chong Hui had said before that once you reach adulthood youll be able to take over the Zhong n. At that time, will you return to TianJi Mountain? Zhong Yues heart sank but he smiled and said, Theres no need to wait until my birthday. On the day you ascend the throne, my nsmen would ept me as the n Head ande to take me back to the n. The Emperor meant to step down for King An, but I entered the pce that day and negotiated with him using this as the condition. I told him that I, Zhong Yue, will only recognize you as the monarch. So long as I live for a day, the Zhong ns attitude wont change, and only then did he give up that idea. Its justIm afraid this parting, its uncertain if we can meet again in this lifetime. Li Yan didnt discover theplicated look in his eyes. Hearing how Father Emperor had originally chosen King An and had wanted to push him aside, Li Yan narrowed his eyes faintly. In his heart, he determined he mustpletely eliminate King An. Then listening on, Li Yan felt overjoyed, then grateful, and then reluctant, Chong Hui, dont go. Didnt we promise to see all the beautiful sceneries and to create a flourishing new age together hand in hand? Stay by my side forever, isnt that good? Zhong Yue hugged him tightly, he said with a voice choked with emotions, Dear Yan, Im also unwilling, butI have no other choice. Only your life can redeem mine. He could only make a choice. Li Yan didnt know what he was thinking. He heard him then pressed, Why? TianJi Mountain is only a few days away from the capital. Even if we cant stay together for long periods of time, at that time you are the master of the Zhong n and I am the countrys monarch. If we want to meet, who can stop us? You dont understandthe n rule is like this. I originally thought we could stay together if I just give up the Zhong n and give up my identity as someone from TianJi Mountain. But if I do that, you wouldnt be able to obtain the world. You will regret it, rue it, be tormented and agonized. How can I bear that? Rather than letting you be sad by my side, why not freely go our own ways? Chong Hui, dont say that. What meaning is there to the mountains and rivers without you? Li Yan made him face him and held his face, Rules are made by people. After you be the head, why cant you change it? Or is it that youre not willing to be together with me? What are you saying, if not for you, why would I Chong Hui, dont cry. I know your difficulties, but I also believe things can be changed through effort. To be where we are today, we had to cut down countless obstacles before we could walk a smooth road. Now no one can stop us from being together. Zhong Yue cried even harder. He asked Li Yan, Do you love me? Of course. The waters are plenty, but I only want you. Li Yan said with conviction. Zhong Yue breathed in deeply. He hugged him tighter and said in a low voice, Li Yan, remember what you said todaydont lie to me. King Ans Manor. It was shrouded in gloompared to the East Pce where joy hung on everyones brows. Niu Bi looked at King Ans dark expression and said, Your Highness, have you thought it through? There is no going back after youve taken this step. King An clenched his fists, Could it be sir has some other ways? Even if I concede, is there truly a way out for me? Thinking of the news he had received from his secret channel, he hated that he couldnt tie Zhong Yue to five horses and dismember him. Clearly, Father Emperor had intentions to depose the Crown Prince and instate him instead, but unexpectedly in the end he still yielded to the power of TianJi Mountain, choosing to pass the throne to Li Yan, who was supported by Zhong Yue. They had clearly conspired to steal what originally shouldve been his! Seeing how Li Yans ascension date was nearing, King An knew how perilous his own situation was. He could only cut off his own retreat and stake everything on onest fight. He clearly understood that if he gave up thisst window of opportunity, Li Yan would never keep him around as an idle kingjust like if he was the one who seeded, he would refuse to let Li Yan live for a moment longer. So he could only gamble everything. Moreover, King An had his own trusted aides at court, not to mention the support of his maternal n. If that wasnt enough, there was still the Zhang n. Zhang Tian once humiliated Zhong Yue, the Zhang n surely wouldnt just sit idly by as Li Yan ascended the throne. With this in mind,it wasntpletely impossible for him to seize the throne. Even if he failed, the worst oue would merely be Thinking up to here, King An said heavily, Sir doesnt need to say anything more. The winner takes all. Whether I seed or fail, this prince wont shrink back! Zhong Manor. Li Xi once again disguised himself and came to visit. This time Gou Liang was toozy to see him. He had had a Quan shadow guard pass on a messageto do nothing extra. However, at the same time he knew that Li Xi would definitely not listen. As expected, not a few days had passed when Zhong Quan received a report, Master, there are movements in the south. The subordinates left by Emperor Wus brother are heading north; they are certain to arrive before the ascension ceremony. Li Xi is making his move. Not only that, Quan Yas investigation also revealed that King An was also mobilizing troops in secret and Li Yan was gathering soldiers as an insurance as well. At the same time, the Emperor was guarded against Zhong Yue and had left an escape route for himself. Gou Liang smiled, They are truly rted, their ambition lives up to their bloodline as descendants of the founding Emperor. Like this, on the day of Li Yans ascension ceremony, there would be at least four armies greeting each other. Oh right, the Zhong nsmen that had already been sent from TianJi Mountain couldnt be forgotten. Zhong Yue nned to resolve his life and death crisis on that day, and the Zhong n had attached utmost importance to this matter. Even the n Head who rarely ventured out came personally to ensure no mishap urred. Jackals, wolves, tigers and panthers all gathered in one pce. It would surely be a lively scene. Gou Liang rubbed his lips with a small smile. He looked forward to it quite a bit. Before Li Yans ascension ceremony was the Zhong ns death anniversary. On that day, Gou Liang brought Zhong Quan and a few other shadow guards to give offerings. He didnt go visit the memorial set up by the Emperor at HuGuo Temple, instead he went outside of the capital to where the bodies of the Zhong n members were buried. This ce used to be apletely barren piece of scorched earth, but after ten years, the wild grasses had regrown and were now flourishing. This ce was a taboo for the natives in the capital. Whether it was because they were afraid of the State Teachers mysterious arts or because they felt reverence in their hearts, no one dared to disturb the Zhong n members who rest here. They all cautiously avoided this ce. The wild grasses here grew freely, pushing against each other and were nearly three meters tall, reaching just short of a persons chest. The entire way there was peaceful. When the joss sticks were burnedpletely and the paper money was scattered into ashes, the people hiding in the dark still hadnt made a move. Thats right, Gou Liang came here with two purposes today. One was to give offerings, and the second was to use himself as bait to lure the person working for Zhong Yues great-grandfather into the open. That person knew the secret that among two sons of heaven, only one could live. The date where Zhong Yue was nning to resolve his ordeal was quickly approaching. An uncertain factor like him, they will definitely try to get rid of him before the ascension ceremony. And today was the best opportunity. However, the person was even more patient than Gou Liang had thought. When the offering ritual came to an end, Gou Liang who was silent for a long time raised his hand and said, Bring the wine. A cup of yellow wine spilled onto the earth. Grandfather, Father, Mother, Chang Qing didnt fail your expectations. Everyone who harmed the Zhong n has been made to pay in blood. He bowed. Grandfather, the countrys fate ising to an end. The Li Dynasty has not ceased to have anything to do with my Zhong n. The will of Heaven is hard to defy. Grandfather, if youre watching from the nine springs underneath, dont me yourself. The Zhong n has done nothing wrong and has had a clear consciousness towards the Li Dynasty, so dont worry. He drank three times. Mother, Im doing well now. He looked at Zhong Quan and said while smiling, The words you said to your son back then, I remember them all. IIve already met the person you told me about, so dont worry about me anymore. Zhong Quan. Gou Liang passed over the wine cup and called out. Subordinate is here. Kneel, kowtow in my ce. Zhong Quan was touched. He knelt with no hesitation and kowtowed sincerely. He kowtowed thrice before standing up. He thought silently in his heart: Daren, rest assured, no matter what happens in the future, Zhong Quan will not fail in what you entrusted to me. If youre watching from below, please watch over Master and ensure he lives a long, healthy, and peaceful life. The sun was setting west, Gou Liang took onest look before putting on his mask again. He said quietly, Lets go. Because of the tall wild grasses, Zhong Quan didnt push the wheelchair and carried him instead to prevent him from getting hurt. He had only walked a few steps when he heard a movement by his ear. With light steps, he carried Gou Liang and leapt into the air onto the stalk of a wild grass. His weight caused the wild grass to bend slightly, but he stood steadily on top of it. The wind whistled, carrying along the grass seeds which had be sharp weapons as it flew towards Gou Liang. The birds, snakes, and frogs that didnt manage to leave in time became sacrifices of dismembered bloody flesh as they let out ear-piercing and intive cries. Zhong Quan blocked it off with his sword qi. The shadow guards apanying them also revealed themselves. Confirming their targets, they led the ughter as they darted into the densely grown wild grass. Gou Liang took off the hood of his cloak. ck and green grass seeds filled his vision and a strong inner force caused his clothes to flutter wildly. Vegetation grew densely in the wilderness, Zhong Quan carried Gou Liang and nimbly moved on the top of the wild grass. His sword qi blocked any wild grass seeds and asionally, the razor-sharp leaves that were mixed in, producing sharp metallic sounds as they shed with the de. Gou Liang with a not bad expression thought in his heart: Using fluttering flowers and flying leaves to cause great harm, this is the stuff of the legends. It is indeed impressive! Master, be careful. When Zhong Quan saw he had taken off his hood, the arm holding him became tighter. No big deal, how many people are there? No less than a hundred, but this subordinate can handle it, Master can rest assured. Gou Liang saw how he was swinging his sword with ease and was naturally at ease, but he still said, You have to be careful too. If you dare to get hurt, Ill punish you. Zhong Quan pursed his lips and smiled. Although he didnt reply, the movements of his sword became even faster. A ferocious close quarterbat took ce in the midst of the wild grass. Whether they were dead or injured, no one let out a single cry, though the whistling of the wind and the rustling of the grass grew more and more intense. Blood sttered onto the des of the grass. Unable to bear the weight, the des of grass bent over. Drops of dark red blood dripped from them then disappeared into the soil. The battle was at an impasse for nearly a quarter of an hour, then there was a long cry and the opposing side switched tactics. The other side no longer cared whether they made amotion or not, or if they would be able to erase all their traces. Poisoned arrows covered the sky and shot towards them. Zhong Quan frowned. He fended off the attacks while retreating, Master, Quan One had already brought men to surround the area, but this time he wont let go easily. This ce is dangerous and it is no longer safe to observe. This subordinate will take you away first, alright? Gou Liang hadnt watched enough yet but he knew right now he would only be a big burden that tied Zhong Quans hands and feet. He nodded. Seeing that they wanted to leave, the long cry sounded again. The poisoned arrows were switched out for ming arrows. Where they fell, a fire caught and thick smoke soon rose from the burning grass. Cough, cough. Gou Liang choked. He quickly covered his mouth and nose. Zhong Quan furrowed his brow and began to push his martial arts to the limit! It was like he had grown eyes on his back. The arrows flying towards them were easily evaded by him or blocked by his sword. In an instant, they had left the battlefield. The opponents side hade prepared. Their way back to the capital was full of traps and ambushes. Unfortunately, the mantis stalks the cicada without being aware of the oriole behindin the end he still underestimated thework of the capital Zhong n. He didnt expect for Gou Liang to have so many highly trained shadow guards by his side. Not only did the suicide soldiers he sent fail to take Gou Liangs life, they were all killed instead. Seeing that his side was already exhausted, it was unlikely he would be able to fulfill his purpose today. Although he was unwilling, he had no choice but to retreat. The Quan shadow guards chased his tail and even exchanged moves with him several times, but in the end, he still managed to escape. Quan One reported, This subordinate was iptent and failed toplete the mission. We only managed to injure his arm. This result wasnt out of Gou Liangs expectation. No need to me yourself, you did very well. Saying this, he took the sword Quan One presented to him. His finger tip lightly brushed over the blood on the sword. He calcted, then said his hard to conceal puzzlement, It was actuallyhim. The fifteenth of September. The Crown Prince officially inherited the throne and the ascension ceremony began. The Emperor has decreed: Zhen has been in this seat for twenty one years and has never forgotten the spirit of preceding ancestors, to be diligent, fair, and earnest in leading the country. Although zhen does not possess the talent to unify and stabilize the country, zhen has never shirked his duty. Zhen spent his youth on the battlefield and now an old illness has already taken a deep root and zhen can no longer watch over the country. Thus, zhen now announced to the ancestral temple, the seat will be passed onto the Crown Prince and zhen will step down as the Emperor Emeritus. May the country stand eternally and themon people prosper. End. Your officials have received the decree. May the Emperor live for a hundred thousand years! Your son obeys. Thank you for Father Emperors grace. Your son will definitely strive to govern the country and live diligently to not fall short of your expectations. Li Yan raised his hands and epted the imperial edict, then turned around to face the state officials. The hundreds of officials bowed and said, We greet your Majesty. We greet the Emperor Emeritus. May you both live for a hundred thousand years! Emperor Wu moved seat to the side, leaving the lofty dragon throne empty. The eunuch overseeing the ceremony loudly announced the rules of the ceremony again and invited the Crown Prince to the back of the pce to change into the dragon robe and wear the dragon crown. As Li Yan bid farewell to the Emperor Emeritus, his eyes glided across the now empty dragon throne. He walked towards the inner pce inrge strides. His steps were very steady but they also seemed eager. Dear Lan. Li Yan had already shed the robes worn by a Crown Prince and was waiting for an officer to help him into the dragon robe. He didnt notice when the other had walked to his side, only realizing the others presence after he had spoken. Chong Hui, why are you here? Li Yans eyes were full of impatience but faced with Zhong Yue, he still held his temper. Zhong Yue looked at the kneeling officer who was holding the jade girdle of the dragon robe and the dragon crown in his hands. He lifted his head and smiled at him, Dear Lan, Ill personally help you wear it, okay? Li Yan cheerfully agreed. He dismissed the attendants and pulled him into his arms, Chong Hui, zhen is so happy. Im also happy for you. Zhong Yue raised his arms and hugged him back, causing Li Yan to smile. Zhong Yue carefully helped him dress. He tied the belt. The nine dragon link girdle fit extremely well. He rose and fixed Li Yans dragon crown. Through the curtain of pearls, he could see Li Yans handsome face, and pain shed through his eyes again. Li Yan, are you happy today? Of course! Thendo you love me? Zhong Yue asked this question again. Li Yan hugged him and said, smiling, Naturally zhen loves you. The heavens can be witness to my feelings, I vow itll never change. Chong Hui, you know zhens heart. Reallythen it cant be better. Theres not much time left, Chong Hui,ter There was a pain in his chest. Li Yan lowered his head in shock and saw Zhong Yues face covered in tears. He gripped a dagger tightly in his hand with the sharp tip buried in his chest. A blood red color seeped through the golden dragon robe. Youwhy Your Majesty, its almost time, youah!!! His personal eunuch let out a shattering scream, a prelude to the great changes that would happen on this day. Chapter 85 - Pineapple Flavored Beastman Gong (3) Chapter 61 - Honey Tangerine vored Shadow Guard Gong (19): Cheap scumsmit mutual harm! A great change Trantor: KunLin Editors: Vez, rghette
*Heaven-fated body/person has been changed to son of heaven in some parts ordingly.
Three months after he had passed on his authority in court, the Emperor announced that he was going to abdicate. The news shocked everyone. After the ministers visited the Emperor, they were given a scare by the heavily ill Emperor whose head was full of white hair. They heard the Emperor personally say, Zhen has led campaigns on the battlefield since the age of fourteen. Later on in life, zhen discarded martial prowess to pick up the pen, striving only to better the country. Zhen dare not talk about merits, but at the very least, there were no demerits. Now zhen is ill. Towards running the court, zhen has the will but not the strength. The Crown Prince has been handling the matters in court without fault and there are many beloved subjects able to assist him. Zhen is assured. In the next few days, have the Ministry of Ceremonies pick an auspicious day to have the Crown Prince ascend the throne. All of you here are loyal and capable subjects and are the pirs of the country. From today forth, do well to treat the Crown Prince like you would zhencough, cough, cough. No matter how many thoughts were in their heads, they could only ept and carry out the decree. The Emperor couldnt wait any longer. Although repeatingly taking the secret medicine preserved his life, the bacsh was also very serious. In the short half a year period, his hair had be grey and his body was rotting and leaving him hollow from the inside. He knew he didnt have much longer to live, so he summoned Zhong Yue to push their agreement forward. Zhong Yue still couldnt confirm the depth of Li Yans feelings towards him, but seeing that the Emperor was indeed tight on time, he could only grit his teeth and agree. After receiving the auspicious hour from the Ministry of Ceremonies, Li Yan couldnt hide his joy. Chong Hui. He hurriedly headed to the side pce where Zhong Yue was living and drew him into his arms. Zhong Yue was stunned. He then turned his head, smiling while asking, Dear Yan, what causes you to be so happy? Two years time had passed and he was nearing adulthood. The immature physique of a teenager had receded and his temperament had be more refined, like a jeweled sword with an unexpectedly sharp edge, causing people to ponder. Moreover, his injuries had already healed. His current appearance was even more beautiful than when they had first met. Looking at his smile that was akin to a blooming flower, all memories of his ugly side scattered into dust. Zhong Yue had always done things in a high profile manner. Many people, including Li Yan, knew that the Emperor had only passed the decree after meeting with Zhong Yue. The Crown Prince being able to ascend to the throne so smoothly wasrgely attributed to him. Today the Ministry of Ceremonies had decided on the ascension date. It is set to be on the fifteenth of next month. In just one more month, Ill be able to sit on the throne. At that time Li Yan controlled the ecstacy and impatience in his heart. He kissed Zhong Yues forehead and said adoringly, Chong Hui, meeting you, knowing you, and loving you is my luck umted from three lifetimes. Tears formed in Zhong Yues eyes. Faced with this kind of Li Yan, he was dazed. The gentleness in Li Yans eyes was undoubtedly sincere. This sort of gaze made Zhong Yue deeply entranced, the unpleasantness of the past all disappeared in the moment. He was suddenly uncertain: In this lifetime, except for this man in front of him, there probably wont be a second person who can make him love and hate so deeplycan he really harden his heart, ruin his path to rulership, and take his life? However, what Li yan said next quickly trampled hisst trace of hesitation. Li Yan asked him, Chong Hui had said before that once you reach adulthood youll be able to take over the Zhong n. At that time, will you return to TianJi Mountain? Zhong Yues heart sank but he smiled and said, Theres no need to wait until my birthday. On the day you ascend the throne, my nsmen would ept me as the n Head ande to take me back to the n. The Emperor meant to step down for King An, but I entered the pce that day and negotiated with him using this as the condition. I told him that I, Zhong Yue, will only recognize you as the monarch. So long as I live for a day, the Zhong ns attitude wont change, and only then did he give up that idea. Its justIm afraid this parting, its uncertain if we can meet again in this lifetime. Li Yan didnt discover theplicated look in his eyes. Hearing how Father Emperor had originally chosen King An and had wanted to push him aside, Li Yan narrowed his eyes faintly. In his heart, he determined he mustpletely eliminate King An. Then listening on, Li Yan felt overjoyed, then grateful, and then reluctant, Chong Hui, dont go. Didnt we promise to see all the beautiful sceneries and to create a flourishing new age together hand in hand? Stay by my side forever, isnt that good? Zhong Yue hugged him tightly, he said with a voice choked with emotions, Dear Yan, Im also unwilling, butI have no other choice. Only your life can redeem mine. He could only make a choice. Li Yan didnt know what he was thinking. He heard him then pressed, Why? TianJi Mountain is only a few days away from the capital. Even if we cant stay together for long periods of time, at that time you are the master of the Zhong n and I am the countrys monarch. If we want to meet, who can stop us? You dont understandthe n rule is like this. I originally thought we could stay together if I just give up the Zhong n and give up my identity as someone from TianJi Mountain. But if I do that, you wouldnt be able to obtain the world. You will regret it, rue it, be tormented and agonized. How can I bear that? Rather than letting you be sad by my side, why not freely go our own ways? Chong Hui, dont say that. What meaning is there to the mountains and rivers without you? Li Yan made him face him and held his face, Rules are made by people. After you be the head, why cant you change it? Or is it that youre not willing to be together with me? What are you saying, if not for you, why would I Chong Hui, dont cry. I know your difficulties, but I also believe things can be changed through effort. To be where we are today, we had to cut down countless obstacles before we could walk a smooth road. Now no one can stop us from being together. Zhong Yue cried even harder. He asked Li Yan, Do you love me? Of course. The waters are plenty, but I only want you. Li Yan said with conviction. Zhong Yue breathed in deeply. He hugged him tighter and said in a low voice, Li Yan, remember what you said todaydont lie to me. King Ans Manor. It was shrouded in gloompared to the East Pce where joy hung on everyones brows. Niu Bi looked at King Ans dark expression and said, Your Highness, have you thought it through? There is no going back after youve taken this step. King An clenched his fists, Could it be sir has some other ways? Even if I concede, is there truly a way out for me? Thinking of the news he had received from his secret channel, he hated that he couldnt tie Zhong Yue to five horses and dismember him. Clearly, Father Emperor had intentions to depose the Crown Prince and instate him instead, but unexpectedly in the end he still yielded to the power of TianJi Mountain, choosing to pass the throne to Li Yan, who was supported by Zhong Yue. They had clearly conspired to steal what originally shouldve been his! Seeing how Li Yans ascension date was nearing, King An knew how perilous his own situation was. He could only cut off his own retreat and stake everything on onest fight. He clearly understood that if he gave up thisst window of opportunity, Li Yan would never keep him around as an idle kingjust like if he was the one who seeded, he would refuse to let Li Yan live for a moment longer. So he could only gamble everything. Moreover, King An had his own trusted aides at court, not to mention the support of his maternal n. If that wasnt enough, there was still the Zhang n. Zhang Tian once humiliated Zhong Yue, the Zhang n surely wouldnt just sit idly by as Li Yan ascended the throne. With this in mind,it wasntpletely impossible for him to seize the throne. Even if he failed, the worst oue would merely be Thinking up to here, King An said heavily, Sir doesnt need to say anything more. The winner takes all. Whether I seed or fail, this prince wont shrink back! Zhong Manor. Li Xi once again disguised himself and came to visit. This time Gou Liang was toozy to see him. He had had a Quan shadow guard pass on a messageto do nothing extra. However, at the same time he knew that Li Xi would definitely not listen. As expected, not a few days had passed when Zhong Quan received a report, Master, there are movements in the south. The subordinates left by Emperor Wus brother are heading north; they are certain to arrive before the ascension ceremony. Li Xi is making his move. Not only that, Quan Yas investigation also revealed that King An was also mobilizing troops in secret and Li Yan was gathering soldiers as an insurance as well. At the same time, the Emperor was guarded against Zhong Yue and had left an escape route for himself. Gou Liang smiled, They are truly rted, their ambition lives up to their bloodline as descendants of the founding Emperor. Like this, on the day of Li Yans ascension ceremony, there would be at least four armies greeting each other. Oh right, the Zhong nsmen that had already been sent from TianJi Mountain couldnt be forgotten. Zhong Yue nned to resolve his life and death crisis on that day, and the Zhong n had attached utmost importance to this matter. Even the n Head who rarely ventured out came personally to ensure no mishap urred. Jackals, wolves, tigers and panthers all gathered in one pce. It would surely be a lively scene. Gou Liang rubbed his lips with a small smile. He looked forward to it quite a bit. Before Li Yans ascension ceremony was the Zhong ns death anniversary. On that day, Gou Liang brought Zhong Quan and a few other shadow guards to give offerings. He didnt go visit the memorial set up by the Emperor at HuGuo Temple, instead he went outside of the capital to where the bodies of the Zhong n members were buried. This ce used to be apletely barren piece of scorched earth, but after ten years, the wild grasses had regrown and were now flourishing. This ce was a taboo for the natives in the capital. Whether it was because they were afraid of the State Teachers mysterious arts or because they felt reverence in their hearts, no one dared to disturb the Zhong n members who rest here. They all cautiously avoided this ce. The wild grasses here grew freely, pushing against each other and were nearly three meters tall, reaching just short of a persons chest. The entire way there was peaceful. When the joss sticks were burnedpletely and the paper money was scattered into ashes, the people hiding in the dark still hadnt made a move. Thats right, Gou Liang came here with two purposes today. One was to give offerings, and the second was to use himself as bait to lure the person working for Zhong Yues great-grandfather into the open. That person knew the secret that among two sons of heaven, only one could live. The date where Zhong Yue was nning to resolve his ordeal was quickly approaching. An uncertain factor like him, they will definitely try to get rid of him before the ascension ceremony. And today was the best opportunity. However, the person was even more patient than Gou Liang had thought. When the offering ritual came to an end, Gou Liang who was silent for a long time raised his hand and said, Bring the wine. A cup of yellow wine spilled onto the earth. Grandfather, Father, Mother, Chang Qing didnt fail your expectations. Everyone who harmed the Zhong n has been made to pay in blood. He bowed. Grandfather, the countrys fate ising to an end. The Li Dynasty has not ceased to have anything to do with my Zhong n. The will of Heaven is hard to defy. Grandfather, if youre watching from the nine springs underneath, dont me yourself. The Zhong n has done nothing wrong and has had a clear consciousness towards the Li Dynasty, so dont worry. He drank three times. Mother, Im doing well now. He looked at Zhong Quan and said while smiling, The words you said to your son back then, I remember them all. IIve already met the person you told me about, so dont worry about me anymore. Zhong Quan. Gou Liang passed over the wine cup and called out. Subordinate is here. Kneel, kowtow in my ce. Zhong Quan was touched. He knelt with no hesitation and kowtowed sincerely. He kowtowed thrice before standing up. He thought silently in his heart: Daren, rest assured, no matter what happens in the future, Zhong Quan will not fail in what you entrusted to me. If youre watching from below, please watch over Master and ensure he lives a long, healthy, and peaceful life. The sun was setting west, Gou Liang took onest look before putting on his mask again. He said quietly, Lets go. Because of the tall wild grasses, Zhong Quan didnt push the wheelchair and carried him instead to prevent him from getting hurt. He had only walked a few steps when he heard a movement by his ear. With light steps, he carried Gou Liang and leapt into the air onto the stalk of a wild grass. His weight caused the wild grass to bend slightly, but he stood steadily on top of it. The wind whistled, carrying along the grass seeds which had be sharp weapons as it flew towards Gou Liang. The birds, snakes, and frogs that didnt manage to leave in time became sacrifices of dismembered bloody flesh as they let out ear-piercing and intive cries. Zhong Quan blocked it off with his sword qi. The shadow guards apanying them also revealed themselves. Confirming their targets, they led the ughter as they darted into the densely grown wild grass. Gou Liang took off the hood of his cloak. ck and green grass seeds filled his vision and a strong inner force caused his clothes to flutter wildly. Vegetation grew densely in the wilderness, Zhong Quan carried Gou Liang and nimbly moved on the top of the wild grass. His sword qi blocked any wild grass seeds and asionally, the razor-sharp leaves that were mixed in, producing sharp metallic sounds as they shed with the de. Gou Liang with a not bad expression thought in his heart: Using fluttering flowers and flying leaves to cause great harm, this is the stuff of the legends. It is indeed impressive! Master, be careful. When Zhong Quan saw he had taken off his hood, the arm holding him became tighter. No big deal, how many people are there? No less than a hundred, but this subordinate can handle it, Master can rest assured. Gou Liang saw how he was swinging his sword with ease and was naturally at ease, but he still said, You have to be careful too. If you dare to get hurt, Ill punish you. Zhong Quan pursed his lips and smiled. Although he didnt reply, the movements of his sword became even faster. A ferocious close quarterbat took ce in the midst of the wild grass. Whether they were dead or injured, no one let out a single cry, though the whistling of the wind and the rustling of the grass grew more and more intense. Blood sttered onto the des of the grass. Unable to bear the weight, the des of grass bent over. Drops of dark red blood dripped from them then disappeared into the soil. The battle was at an impasse for nearly a quarter of an hour, then there was a long cry and the opposing side switched tactics. The other side no longer cared whether they made amotion or not, or if they would be able to erase all their traces. Poisoned arrows covered the sky and shot towards them. Zhong Quan frowned. He fended off the attacks while retreating, Master, Quan One had already brought men to surround the area, but this time he wont let go easily. This ce is dangerous and it is no longer safe to observe. This subordinate will take you away first, alright? Gou Liang hadnt watched enough yet but he knew right now he would only be a big burden that tied Zhong Quans hands and feet. He nodded. Seeing that they wanted to leave, the long cry sounded again. The poisoned arrows were switched out for ming arrows. Where they fell, a fire caught and thick smoke soon rose from the burning grass. Cough, cough. Gou Liang choked. He quickly covered his mouth and nose. Zhong Quan furrowed his brow and began to push his martial arts to the limit! It was like he had grown eyes on his back. The arrows flying towards them were easily evaded by him or blocked by his sword. In an instant, they had left the battlefield. The opponents side hade prepared. Their way back to the capital was full of traps and ambushes. Unfortunately, the mantis stalks the cicada without being aware of the oriole behindin the end he still underestimated thework of the capital Zhong n. He didnt expect for Gou Liang to have so many highly trained shadow guards by his side. Not only did the suicide soldiers he sent fail to take Gou Liangs life, they were all killed instead. Seeing that his side was already exhausted, it was unlikely he would be able to fulfill his purpose today. Although he was unwilling, he had no choice but to retreat. The Quan shadow guards chased his tail and even exchanged moves with him several times, but in the end, he still managed to escape. Quan One reported, This subordinate was iptent and failed toplete the mission. We only managed to injure his arm. This result wasnt out of Gou Liangs expectation. No need to me yourself, you did very well. Saying this, he took the sword Quan One presented to him. His finger tip lightly brushed over the blood on the sword. He calcted, then said his hard to conceal puzzlement, It was actuallyhim. The fifteenth of September. The Crown Prince officially inherited the throne and the ascension ceremony began. The Emperor has decreed: Zhen has been in this seat for twenty one years and has never forgotten the spirit of preceding ancestors, to be diligent, fair, and earnest in leading the country. Although zhen does not possess the talent to unify and stabilize the country, zhen has never shirked his duty. Zhen spent his youth on the battlefield and now an old illness has already taken a deep root and zhen can no longer watch over the country. Thus, zhen now announced to the ancestral temple, the seat will be passed onto the Crown Prince and zhen will step down as the Emperor Emeritus. May the country stand eternally and themon people prosper. End. Your officials have received the decree. May the Emperor live for a hundred thousand years! Your son obeys. Thank you for Father Emperors grace. Your son will definitely strive to govern the country and live diligently to not fall short of your expectations. Li Yan raised his hands and epted the imperial edict, then turned around to face the state officials. The hundreds of officials bowed and said, We greet your Majesty. We greet the Emperor Emeritus. May you both live for a hundred thousand years! Emperor Wu moved seat to the side, leaving the lofty dragon throne empty. The eunuch overseeing the ceremony loudly announced the rules of the ceremony again and invited the Crown Prince to the back of the pce to change into the dragon robe and wear the dragon crown. As Li Yan bid farewell to the Emperor Emeritus, his eyes glided across the now empty dragon throne. He walked towards the inner pce inrge strides. His steps were very steady but they also seemed eager. Dear Lan. Li Yan had already shed the robes worn by a Crown Prince and was waiting for an officer to help him into the dragon robe. He didnt notice when the other had walked to his side, only realizing the others presence after he had spoken. Chong Hui, why are you here? Li Yans eyes were full of impatience but faced with Zhong Yue, he still held his temper. Zhong Yue looked at the kneeling officer who was holding the jade girdle of the dragon robe and the dragon crown in his hands. He lifted his head and smiled at him, Dear Lan, Ill personally help you wear it, okay? Li Yan cheerfully agreed. He dismissed the attendants and pulled him into his arms, Chong Hui, zhen is so happy. Im also happy for you. Zhong Yue raised his arms and hugged him back, causing Li Yan to smile. Zhong Yue carefully helped him dress. He tied the belt. The nine dragon link girdle fit extremely well. He rose and fixed Li Yans dragon crown. Through the curtain of pearls, he could see Li Yans handsome face, and pain shed through his eyes again. Li Yan, are you happy today? Of course! Thendo you love me? Zhong Yue asked this question again. Li Yan hugged him and said, smiling, Naturally zhen loves you. The heavens can be witness to my feelings, I vow itll never change. Chong Hui, you know zhens heart. Reallythen it cant be better. Theres not much time left, Chong Hui,ter There was a pain in his chest. Li Yan lowered his head in shock and saw Zhong Yues face covered in tears. He gripped a dagger tightly in his hand with the sharp tip buried in his chest. A blood red color seeped through the golden dragon robe. Youwhy Your Majesty, its almost time, youah!!! His personal eunuch let out a shattering scream, a prelude to the great changes that would happen on this day. Chapter 86 - Pineapple Flavored Beastman Gong (4) Chapter 61 - Honey Tangerine vored Shadow Guard Gong (19): Cheap scumsmit mutual harm! A great change Trantor: KunLin Editors: Vez, rghette
*Heaven-fated body/person has been changed to son of heaven in some parts ordingly.
Three months after he had passed on his authority in court, the Emperor announced that he was going to abdicate. The news shocked everyone. After the ministers visited the Emperor, they were given a scare by the heavily ill Emperor whose head was full of white hair. They heard the Emperor personally say, Zhen has led campaigns on the battlefield since the age of fourteen. Later on in life, zhen discarded martial prowess to pick up the pen, striving only to better the country. Zhen dare not talk about merits, but at the very least, there were no demerits. Now zhen is ill. Towards running the court, zhen has the will but not the strength. The Crown Prince has been handling the matters in court without fault and there are many beloved subjects able to assist him. Zhen is assured. In the next few days, have the Ministry of Ceremonies pick an auspicious day to have the Crown Prince ascend the throne. All of you here are loyal and capable subjects and are the pirs of the country. From today forth, do well to treat the Crown Prince like you would zhencough, cough, cough. No matter how many thoughts were in their heads, they could only ept and carry out the decree. The Emperor couldnt wait any longer. Although repeatingly taking the secret medicine preserved his life, the bacsh was also very serious. In the short half a year period, his hair had be grey and his body was rotting and leaving him hollow from the inside. He knew he didnt have much longer to live, so he summoned Zhong Yue to push their agreement forward. Zhong Yue still couldnt confirm the depth of Li Yans feelings towards him, but seeing that the Emperor was indeed tight on time, he could only grit his teeth and agree. After receiving the auspicious hour from the Ministry of Ceremonies, Li Yan couldnt hide his joy. Chong Hui. He hurriedly headed to the side pce where Zhong Yue was living and drew him into his arms. Zhong Yue was stunned. He then turned his head, smiling while asking, Dear Yan, what causes you to be so happy? Two years time had passed and he was nearing adulthood. The immature physique of a teenager had receded and his temperament had be more refined, like a jeweled sword with an unexpectedly sharp edge, causing people to ponder. Moreover, his injuries had already healed. His current appearance was even more beautiful than when they had first met. Looking at his smile that was akin to a blooming flower, all memories of his ugly side scattered into dust. Zhong Yue had always done things in a high profile manner. Many people, including Li Yan, knew that the Emperor had only passed the decree after meeting with Zhong Yue. The Crown Prince being able to ascend to the throne so smoothly wasrgely attributed to him. Today the Ministry of Ceremonies had decided on the ascension date. It is set to be on the fifteenth of next month. In just one more month, Ill be able to sit on the throne. At that time Li Yan controlled the ecstacy and impatience in his heart. He kissed Zhong Yues forehead and said adoringly, Chong Hui, meeting you, knowing you, and loving you is my luck umted from three lifetimes. Tears formed in Zhong Yues eyes. Faced with this kind of Li Yan, he was dazed. The gentleness in Li Yans eyes was undoubtedly sincere. This sort of gaze made Zhong Yue deeply entranced, the unpleasantness of the past all disappeared in the moment. He was suddenly uncertain: In this lifetime, except for this man in front of him, there probably wont be a second person who can make him love and hate so deeplycan he really harden his heart, ruin his path to rulership, and take his life? However, what Li yan said next quickly trampled hisst trace of hesitation. Li Yan asked him, Chong Hui had said before that once you reach adulthood youll be able to take over the Zhong n. At that time, will you return to TianJi Mountain? Zhong Yues heart sank but he smiled and said, Theres no need to wait until my birthday. On the day you ascend the throne, my nsmen would ept me as the n Head ande to take me back to the n. The Emperor meant to step down for King An, but I entered the pce that day and negotiated with him using this as the condition. I told him that I, Zhong Yue, will only recognize you as the monarch. So long as I live for a day, the Zhong ns attitude wont change, and only then did he give up that idea. Its justIm afraid this parting, its uncertain if we can meet again in this lifetime. Li Yan didnt discover theplicated look in his eyes. Hearing how Father Emperor had originally chosen King An and had wanted to push him aside, Li Yan narrowed his eyes faintly. In his heart, he determined he mustpletely eliminate King An. Then listening on, Li Yan felt overjoyed, then grateful, and then reluctant, Chong Hui, dont go. Didnt we promise to see all the beautiful sceneries and to create a flourishing new age together hand in hand? Stay by my side forever, isnt that good? Zhong Yue hugged him tightly, he said with a voice choked with emotions, Dear Yan, Im also unwilling, butI have no other choice. Only your life can redeem mine. He could only make a choice. Li Yan didnt know what he was thinking. He heard him then pressed, Why? TianJi Mountain is only a few days away from the capital. Even if we cant stay together for long periods of time, at that time you are the master of the Zhong n and I am the countrys monarch. If we want to meet, who can stop us? You dont understandthe n rule is like this. I originally thought we could stay together if I just give up the Zhong n and give up my identity as someone from TianJi Mountain. But if I do that, you wouldnt be able to obtain the world. You will regret it, rue it, be tormented and agonized. How can I bear that? Rather than letting you be sad by my side, why not freely go our own ways? Chong Hui, dont say that. What meaning is there to the mountains and rivers without you? Li Yan made him face him and held his face, Rules are made by people. After you be the head, why cant you change it? Or is it that youre not willing to be together with me? What are you saying, if not for you, why would I Chong Hui, dont cry. I know your difficulties, but I also believe things can be changed through effort. To be where we are today, we had to cut down countless obstacles before we could walk a smooth road. Now no one can stop us from being together. Zhong Yue cried even harder. He asked Li Yan, Do you love me? Of course. The waters are plenty, but I only want you. Li Yan said with conviction. Zhong Yue breathed in deeply. He hugged him tighter and said in a low voice, Li Yan, remember what you said todaydont lie to me. King Ans Manor. It was shrouded in gloompared to the East Pce where joy hung on everyones brows. Niu Bi looked at King Ans dark expression and said, Your Highness, have you thought it through? There is no going back after youve taken this step. King An clenched his fists, Could it be sir has some other ways? Even if I concede, is there truly a way out for me? Thinking of the news he had received from his secret channel, he hated that he couldnt tie Zhong Yue to five horses and dismember him. Clearly, Father Emperor had intentions to depose the Crown Prince and instate him instead, but unexpectedly in the end he still yielded to the power of TianJi Mountain, choosing to pass the throne to Li Yan, who was supported by Zhong Yue. They had clearly conspired to steal what originally shouldve been his! Seeing how Li Yans ascension date was nearing, King An knew how perilous his own situation was. He could only cut off his own retreat and stake everything on onest fight. He clearly understood that if he gave up thisst window of opportunity, Li Yan would never keep him around as an idle kingjust like if he was the one who seeded, he would refuse to let Li Yan live for a moment longer. So he could only gamble everything. Moreover, King An had his own trusted aides at court, not to mention the support of his maternal n. If that wasnt enough, there was still the Zhang n. Zhang Tian once humiliated Zhong Yue, the Zhang n surely wouldnt just sit idly by as Li Yan ascended the throne. With this in mind,it wasntpletely impossible for him to seize the throne. Even if he failed, the worst oue would merely be Thinking up to here, King An said heavily, Sir doesnt need to say anything more. The winner takes all. Whether I seed or fail, this prince wont shrink back! Zhong Manor. Li Xi once again disguised himself and came to visit. This time Gou Liang was toozy to see him. He had had a Quan shadow guard pass on a messageto do nothing extra. However, at the same time he knew that Li Xi would definitely not listen. As expected, not a few days had passed when Zhong Quan received a report, Master, there are movements in the south. The subordinates left by Emperor Wus brother are heading north; they are certain to arrive before the ascension ceremony. Li Xi is making his move. Not only that, Quan Yas investigation also revealed that King An was also mobilizing troops in secret and Li Yan was gathering soldiers as an insurance as well. At the same time, the Emperor was guarded against Zhong Yue and had left an escape route for himself. Gou Liang smiled, They are truly rted, their ambition lives up to their bloodline as descendants of the founding Emperor. Like this, on the day of Li Yans ascension ceremony, there would be at least four armies greeting each other. Oh right, the Zhong nsmen that had already been sent from TianJi Mountain couldnt be forgotten. Zhong Yue nned to resolve his life and death crisis on that day, and the Zhong n had attached utmost importance to this matter. Even the n Head who rarely ventured out came personally to ensure no mishap urred. Jackals, wolves, tigers and panthers all gathered in one pce. It would surely be a lively scene. Gou Liang rubbed his lips with a small smile. He looked forward to it quite a bit. Before Li Yans ascension ceremony was the Zhong ns death anniversary. On that day, Gou Liang brought Zhong Quan and a few other shadow guards to give offerings. He didnt go visit the memorial set up by the Emperor at HuGuo Temple, instead he went outside of the capital to where the bodies of the Zhong n members were buried. This ce used to be apletely barren piece of scorched earth, but after ten years, the wild grasses had regrown and were now flourishing. This ce was a taboo for the natives in the capital. Whether it was because they were afraid of the State Teachers mysterious arts or because they felt reverence in their hearts, no one dared to disturb the Zhong n members who rest here. They all cautiously avoided this ce. The wild grasses here grew freely, pushing against each other and were nearly three meters tall, reaching just short of a persons chest. The entire way there was peaceful. When the joss sticks were burnedpletely and the paper money was scattered into ashes, the people hiding in the dark still hadnt made a move. Thats right, Gou Liang came here with two purposes today. One was to give offerings, and the second was to use himself as bait to lure the person working for Zhong Yues great-grandfather into the open. That person knew the secret that among two sons of heaven, only one could live. The date where Zhong Yue was nning to resolve his ordeal was quickly approaching. An uncertain factor like him, they will definitely try to get rid of him before the ascension ceremony. And today was the best opportunity. However, the person was even more patient than Gou Liang had thought. When the offering ritual came to an end, Gou Liang who was silent for a long time raised his hand and said, Bring the wine. A cup of yellow wine spilled onto the earth. Grandfather, Father, Mother, Chang Qing didnt fail your expectations. Everyone who harmed the Zhong n has been made to pay in blood. He bowed. Grandfather, the countrys fate ising to an end. The Li Dynasty has not ceased to have anything to do with my Zhong n. The will of Heaven is hard to defy. Grandfather, if youre watching from the nine springs underneath, dont me yourself. The Zhong n has done nothing wrong and has had a clear consciousness towards the Li Dynasty, so dont worry. He drank three times. Mother, Im doing well now. He looked at Zhong Quan and said while smiling, The words you said to your son back then, I remember them all. IIve already met the person you told me about, so dont worry about me anymore. Zhong Quan. Gou Liang passed over the wine cup and called out. Subordinate is here. Kneel, kowtow in my ce. Zhong Quan was touched. He knelt with no hesitation and kowtowed sincerely. He kowtowed thrice before standing up. He thought silently in his heart: Daren, rest assured, no matter what happens in the future, Zhong Quan will not fail in what you entrusted to me. If youre watching from below, please watch over Master and ensure he lives a long, healthy, and peaceful life. The sun was setting west, Gou Liang took onest look before putting on his mask again. He said quietly, Lets go. Because of the tall wild grasses, Zhong Quan didnt push the wheelchair and carried him instead to prevent him from getting hurt. He had only walked a few steps when he heard a movement by his ear. With light steps, he carried Gou Liang and leapt into the air onto the stalk of a wild grass. His weight caused the wild grass to bend slightly, but he stood steadily on top of it. The wind whistled, carrying along the grass seeds which had be sharp weapons as it flew towards Gou Liang. The birds, snakes, and frogs that didnt manage to leave in time became sacrifices of dismembered bloody flesh as they let out ear-piercing and intive cries. Zhong Quan blocked it off with his sword qi. The shadow guards apanying them also revealed themselves. Confirming their targets, they led the ughter as they darted into the densely grown wild grass. Gou Liang took off the hood of his cloak. ck and green grass seeds filled his vision and a strong inner force caused his clothes to flutter wildly. Vegetation grew densely in the wilderness, Zhong Quan carried Gou Liang and nimbly moved on the top of the wild grass. His sword qi blocked any wild grass seeds and asionally, the razor-sharp leaves that were mixed in, producing sharp metallic sounds as they shed with the de. Gou Liang with a not bad expression thought in his heart: Using fluttering flowers and flying leaves to cause great harm, this is the stuff of the legends. It is indeed impressive! Master, be careful. When Zhong Quan saw he had taken off his hood, the arm holding him became tighter. No big deal, how many people are there? No less than a hundred, but this subordinate can handle it, Master can rest assured. Gou Liang saw how he was swinging his sword with ease and was naturally at ease, but he still said, You have to be careful too. If you dare to get hurt, Ill punish you. Zhong Quan pursed his lips and smiled. Although he didnt reply, the movements of his sword became even faster. A ferocious close quarterbat took ce in the midst of the wild grass. Whether they were dead or injured, no one let out a single cry, though the whistling of the wind and the rustling of the grass grew more and more intense. Blood sttered onto the des of the grass. Unable to bear the weight, the des of grass bent over. Drops of dark red blood dripped from them then disappeared into the soil. The battle was at an impasse for nearly a quarter of an hour, then there was a long cry and the opposing side switched tactics. The other side no longer cared whether they made amotion or not, or if they would be able to erase all their traces. Poisoned arrows covered the sky and shot towards them. Zhong Quan frowned. He fended off the attacks while retreating, Master, Quan One had already brought men to surround the area, but this time he wont let go easily. This ce is dangerous and it is no longer safe to observe. This subordinate will take you away first, alright? Gou Liang hadnt watched enough yet but he knew right now he would only be a big burden that tied Zhong Quans hands and feet. He nodded. Seeing that they wanted to leave, the long cry sounded again. The poisoned arrows were switched out for ming arrows. Where they fell, a fire caught and thick smoke soon rose from the burning grass. Cough, cough. Gou Liang choked. He quickly covered his mouth and nose. Zhong Quan furrowed his brow and began to push his martial arts to the limit! It was like he had grown eyes on his back. The arrows flying towards them were easily evaded by him or blocked by his sword. In an instant, they had left the battlefield. The opponents side hade prepared. Their way back to the capital was full of traps and ambushes. Unfortunately, the mantis stalks the cicada without being aware of the oriole behindin the end he still underestimated thework of the capital Zhong n. He didnt expect for Gou Liang to have so many highly trained shadow guards by his side. Not only did the suicide soldiers he sent fail to take Gou Liangs life, they were all killed instead. Seeing that his side was already exhausted, it was unlikely he would be able to fulfill his purpose today. Although he was unwilling, he had no choice but to retreat. The Quan shadow guards chased his tail and even exchanged moves with him several times, but in the end, he still managed to escape. Quan One reported, This subordinate was iptent and failed toplete the mission. We only managed to injure his arm. This result wasnt out of Gou Liangs expectation. No need to me yourself, you did very well. Saying this, he took the sword Quan One presented to him. His finger tip lightly brushed over the blood on the sword. He calcted, then said his hard to conceal puzzlement, It was actuallyhim. The fifteenth of September. The Crown Prince officially inherited the throne and the ascension ceremony began. The Emperor has decreed: Zhen has been in this seat for twenty one years and has never forgotten the spirit of preceding ancestors, to be diligent, fair, and earnest in leading the country. Although zhen does not possess the talent to unify and stabilize the country, zhen has never shirked his duty. Zhen spent his youth on the battlefield and now an old illness has already taken a deep root and zhen can no longer watch over the country. Thus, zhen now announced to the ancestral temple, the seat will be passed onto the Crown Prince and zhen will step down as the Emperor Emeritus. May the country stand eternally and themon people prosper. End. Your officials have received the decree. May the Emperor live for a hundred thousand years! Your son obeys. Thank you for Father Emperors grace. Your son will definitely strive to govern the country and live diligently to not fall short of your expectations. Li Yan raised his hands and epted the imperial edict, then turned around to face the state officials. The hundreds of officials bowed and said, We greet your Majesty. We greet the Emperor Emeritus. May you both live for a hundred thousand years! Emperor Wu moved seat to the side, leaving the lofty dragon throne empty. The eunuch overseeing the ceremony loudly announced the rules of the ceremony again and invited the Crown Prince to the back of the pce to change into the dragon robe and wear the dragon crown. As Li Yan bid farewell to the Emperor Emeritus, his eyes glided across the now empty dragon throne. He walked towards the inner pce inrge strides. His steps were very steady but they also seemed eager. Dear Lan. Li Yan had already shed the robes worn by a Crown Prince and was waiting for an officer to help him into the dragon robe. He didnt notice when the other had walked to his side, only realizing the others presence after he had spoken. Chong Hui, why are you here? Li Yans eyes were full of impatience but faced with Zhong Yue, he still held his temper. Zhong Yue looked at the kneeling officer who was holding the jade girdle of the dragon robe and the dragon crown in his hands. He lifted his head and smiled at him, Dear Lan, Ill personally help you wear it, okay? Li Yan cheerfully agreed. He dismissed the attendants and pulled him into his arms, Chong Hui, zhen is so happy. Im also happy for you. Zhong Yue raised his arms and hugged him back, causing Li Yan to smile. Zhong Yue carefully helped him dress. He tied the belt. The nine dragon link girdle fit extremely well. He rose and fixed Li Yans dragon crown. Through the curtain of pearls, he could see Li Yans handsome face, and pain shed through his eyes again. Li Yan, are you happy today? Of course! Thendo you love me? Zhong Yue asked this question again. Li Yan hugged him and said, smiling, Naturally zhen loves you. The heavens can be witness to my feelings, I vow itll never change. Chong Hui, you know zhens heart. Reallythen it cant be better. Theres not much time left, Chong Hui,ter There was a pain in his chest. Li Yan lowered his head in shock and saw Zhong Yues face covered in tears. He gripped a dagger tightly in his hand with the sharp tip buried in his chest. A blood red color seeped through the golden dragon robe. Youwhy Your Majesty, its almost time, youah!!! His personal eunuch let out a shattering scream, a prelude to the great changes that would happen on this day. Chapter 87 - Pineaple Flavored Beastman Gong (5) Chapter 61 - Honey Tangerine vored Shadow Guard Gong (19): Cheap scumsmit mutual harm! A great change Trantor: KunLin Editors: Vez, rghette
*Heaven-fated body/person has been changed to son of heaven in some parts ordingly.
Three months after he had passed on his authority in court, the Emperor announced that he was going to abdicate. The news shocked everyone. After the ministers visited the Emperor, they were given a scare by the heavily ill Emperor whose head was full of white hair. They heard the Emperor personally say, Zhen has led campaigns on the battlefield since the age of fourteen. Later on in life, zhen discarded martial prowess to pick up the pen, striving only to better the country. Zhen dare not talk about merits, but at the very least, there were no demerits. Now zhen is ill. Towards running the court, zhen has the will but not the strength. The Crown Prince has been handling the matters in court without fault and there are many beloved subjects able to assist him. Zhen is assured. In the next few days, have the Ministry of Ceremonies pick an auspicious day to have the Crown Prince ascend the throne. All of you here are loyal and capable subjects and are the pirs of the country. From today forth, do well to treat the Crown Prince like you would zhencough, cough, cough. No matter how many thoughts were in their heads, they could only ept and carry out the decree. The Emperor couldnt wait any longer. Although repeatingly taking the secret medicine preserved his life, the bacsh was also very serious. In the short half a year period, his hair had be grey and his body was rotting and leaving him hollow from the inside. He knew he didnt have much longer to live, so he summoned Zhong Yue to push their agreement forward. Zhong Yue still couldnt confirm the depth of Li Yans feelings towards him, but seeing that the Emperor was indeed tight on time, he could only grit his teeth and agree. After receiving the auspicious hour from the Ministry of Ceremonies, Li Yan couldnt hide his joy. Chong Hui. He hurriedly headed to the side pce where Zhong Yue was living and drew him into his arms. Zhong Yue was stunned. He then turned his head, smiling while asking, Dear Yan, what causes you to be so happy? Two years time had passed and he was nearing adulthood. The immature physique of a teenager had receded and his temperament had be more refined, like a jeweled sword with an unexpectedly sharp edge, causing people to ponder. Moreover, his injuries had already healed. His current appearance was even more beautiful than when they had first met. Looking at his smile that was akin to a blooming flower, all memories of his ugly side scattered into dust. Zhong Yue had always done things in a high profile manner. Many people, including Li Yan, knew that the Emperor had only passed the decree after meeting with Zhong Yue. The Crown Prince being able to ascend to the throne so smoothly wasrgely attributed to him. Today the Ministry of Ceremonies had decided on the ascension date. It is set to be on the fifteenth of next month. In just one more month, Ill be able to sit on the throne. At that time Li Yan controlled the ecstacy and impatience in his heart. He kissed Zhong Yues forehead and said adoringly, Chong Hui, meeting you, knowing you, and loving you is my luck umted from three lifetimes. Tears formed in Zhong Yues eyes. Faced with this kind of Li Yan, he was dazed. The gentleness in Li Yans eyes was undoubtedly sincere. This sort of gaze made Zhong Yue deeply entranced, the unpleasantness of the past all disappeared in the moment. He was suddenly uncertain: In this lifetime, except for this man in front of him, there probably wont be a second person who can make him love and hate so deeplycan he really harden his heart, ruin his path to rulership, and take his life? However, what Li yan said next quickly trampled hisst trace of hesitation. Li Yan asked him, Chong Hui had said before that once you reach adulthood youll be able to take over the Zhong n. At that time, will you return to TianJi Mountain? Zhong Yues heart sank but he smiled and said, Theres no need to wait until my birthday. On the day you ascend the throne, my nsmen would ept me as the n Head ande to take me back to the n. The Emperor meant to step down for King An, but I entered the pce that day and negotiated with him using this as the condition. I told him that I, Zhong Yue, will only recognize you as the monarch. So long as I live for a day, the Zhong ns attitude wont change, and only then did he give up that idea. Its justIm afraid this parting, its uncertain if we can meet again in this lifetime. Li Yan didnt discover theplicated look in his eyes. Hearing how Father Emperor had originally chosen King An and had wanted to push him aside, Li Yan narrowed his eyes faintly. In his heart, he determined he mustpletely eliminate King An. Then listening on, Li Yan felt overjoyed, then grateful, and then reluctant, Chong Hui, dont go. Didnt we promise to see all the beautiful sceneries and to create a flourishing new age together hand in hand? Stay by my side forever, isnt that good? Zhong Yue hugged him tightly, he said with a voice choked with emotions, Dear Yan, Im also unwilling, butI have no other choice. Only your life can redeem mine. He could only make a choice. Li Yan didnt know what he was thinking. He heard him then pressed, Why? TianJi Mountain is only a few days away from the capital. Even if we cant stay together for long periods of time, at that time you are the master of the Zhong n and I am the countrys monarch. If we want to meet, who can stop us? You dont understandthe n rule is like this. I originally thought we could stay together if I just give up the Zhong n and give up my identity as someone from TianJi Mountain. But if I do that, you wouldnt be able to obtain the world. You will regret it, rue it, be tormented and agonized. How can I bear that? Rather than letting you be sad by my side, why not freely go our own ways? Chong Hui, dont say that. What meaning is there to the mountains and rivers without you? Li Yan made him face him and held his face, Rules are made by people. After you be the head, why cant you change it? Or is it that youre not willing to be together with me? What are you saying, if not for you, why would I Chong Hui, dont cry. I know your difficulties, but I also believe things can be changed through effort. To be where we are today, we had to cut down countless obstacles before we could walk a smooth road. Now no one can stop us from being together. Zhong Yue cried even harder. He asked Li Yan, Do you love me? Of course. The waters are plenty, but I only want you. Li Yan said with conviction. Zhong Yue breathed in deeply. He hugged him tighter and said in a low voice, Li Yan, remember what you said todaydont lie to me. King Ans Manor. It was shrouded in gloompared to the East Pce where joy hung on everyones brows. Niu Bi looked at King Ans dark expression and said, Your Highness, have you thought it through? There is no going back after youve taken this step. King An clenched his fists, Could it be sir has some other ways? Even if I concede, is there truly a way out for me? Thinking of the news he had received from his secret channel, he hated that he couldnt tie Zhong Yue to five horses and dismember him. Clearly, Father Emperor had intentions to depose the Crown Prince and instate him instead, but unexpectedly in the end he still yielded to the power of TianJi Mountain, choosing to pass the throne to Li Yan, who was supported by Zhong Yue. They had clearly conspired to steal what originally shouldve been his! Seeing how Li Yans ascension date was nearing, King An knew how perilous his own situation was. He could only cut off his own retreat and stake everything on onest fight. He clearly understood that if he gave up thisst window of opportunity, Li Yan would never keep him around as an idle kingjust like if he was the one who seeded, he would refuse to let Li Yan live for a moment longer. So he could only gamble everything. Moreover, King An had his own trusted aides at court, not to mention the support of his maternal n. If that wasnt enough, there was still the Zhang n. Zhang Tian once humiliated Zhong Yue, the Zhang n surely wouldnt just sit idly by as Li Yan ascended the throne. With this in mind,it wasntpletely impossible for him to seize the throne. Even if he failed, the worst oue would merely be Thinking up to here, King An said heavily, Sir doesnt need to say anything more. The winner takes all. Whether I seed or fail, this prince wont shrink back! Zhong Manor. Li Xi once again disguised himself and came to visit. This time Gou Liang was toozy to see him. He had had a Quan shadow guard pass on a messageto do nothing extra. However, at the same time he knew that Li Xi would definitely not listen. As expected, not a few days had passed when Zhong Quan received a report, Master, there are movements in the south. The subordinates left by Emperor Wus brother are heading north; they are certain to arrive before the ascension ceremony. Li Xi is making his move. Not only that, Quan Yas investigation also revealed that King An was also mobilizing troops in secret and Li Yan was gathering soldiers as an insurance as well. At the same time, the Emperor was guarded against Zhong Yue and had left an escape route for himself. Gou Liang smiled, They are truly rted, their ambition lives up to their bloodline as descendants of the founding Emperor. Like this, on the day of Li Yans ascension ceremony, there would be at least four armies greeting each other. Oh right, the Zhong nsmen that had already been sent from TianJi Mountain couldnt be forgotten. Zhong Yue nned to resolve his life and death crisis on that day, and the Zhong n had attached utmost importance to this matter. Even the n Head who rarely ventured out came personally to ensure no mishap urred. Jackals, wolves, tigers and panthers all gathered in one pce. It would surely be a lively scene. Gou Liang rubbed his lips with a small smile. He looked forward to it quite a bit. Before Li Yans ascension ceremony was the Zhong ns death anniversary. On that day, Gou Liang brought Zhong Quan and a few other shadow guards to give offerings. He didnt go visit the memorial set up by the Emperor at HuGuo Temple, instead he went outside of the capital to where the bodies of the Zhong n members were buried. This ce used to be apletely barren piece of scorched earth, but after ten years, the wild grasses had regrown and were now flourishing. This ce was a taboo for the natives in the capital. Whether it was because they were afraid of the State Teachers mysterious arts or because they felt reverence in their hearts, no one dared to disturb the Zhong n members who rest here. They all cautiously avoided this ce. The wild grasses here grew freely, pushing against each other and were nearly three meters tall, reaching just short of a persons chest. The entire way there was peaceful. When the joss sticks were burnedpletely and the paper money was scattered into ashes, the people hiding in the dark still hadnt made a move. Thats right, Gou Liang came here with two purposes today. One was to give offerings, and the second was to use himself as bait to lure the person working for Zhong Yues great-grandfather into the open. That person knew the secret that among two sons of heaven, only one could live. The date where Zhong Yue was nning to resolve his ordeal was quickly approaching. An uncertain factor like him, they will definitely try to get rid of him before the ascension ceremony. And today was the best opportunity. However, the person was even more patient than Gou Liang had thought. When the offering ritual came to an end, Gou Liang who was silent for a long time raised his hand and said, Bring the wine. A cup of yellow wine spilled onto the earth. Grandfather, Father, Mother, Chang Qing didnt fail your expectations. Everyone who harmed the Zhong n has been made to pay in blood. He bowed. Grandfather, the countrys fate ising to an end. The Li Dynasty has not ceased to have anything to do with my Zhong n. The will of Heaven is hard to defy. Grandfather, if youre watching from the nine springs underneath, dont me yourself. The Zhong n has done nothing wrong and has had a clear consciousness towards the Li Dynasty, so dont worry. He drank three times. Mother, Im doing well now. He looked at Zhong Quan and said while smiling, The words you said to your son back then, I remember them all. IIve already met the person you told me about, so dont worry about me anymore. Zhong Quan. Gou Liang passed over the wine cup and called out. Subordinate is here. Kneel, kowtow in my ce. Zhong Quan was touched. He knelt with no hesitation and kowtowed sincerely. He kowtowed thrice before standing up. He thought silently in his heart: Daren, rest assured, no matter what happens in the future, Zhong Quan will not fail in what you entrusted to me. If youre watching from below, please watch over Master and ensure he lives a long, healthy, and peaceful life. The sun was setting west, Gou Liang took onest look before putting on his mask again. He said quietly, Lets go. Because of the tall wild grasses, Zhong Quan didnt push the wheelchair and carried him instead to prevent him from getting hurt. He had only walked a few steps when he heard a movement by his ear. With light steps, he carried Gou Liang and leapt into the air onto the stalk of a wild grass. His weight caused the wild grass to bend slightly, but he stood steadily on top of it. The wind whistled, carrying along the grass seeds which had be sharp weapons as it flew towards Gou Liang. The birds, snakes, and frogs that didnt manage to leave in time became sacrifices of dismembered bloody flesh as they let out ear-piercing and intive cries. Zhong Quan blocked it off with his sword qi. The shadow guards apanying them also revealed themselves. Confirming their targets, they led the ughter as they darted into the densely grown wild grass. Gou Liang took off the hood of his cloak. ck and green grass seeds filled his vision and a strong inner force caused his clothes to flutter wildly. Vegetation grew densely in the wilderness, Zhong Quan carried Gou Liang and nimbly moved on the top of the wild grass. His sword qi blocked any wild grass seeds and asionally, the razor-sharp leaves that were mixed in, producing sharp metallic sounds as they shed with the de. Gou Liang with a not bad expression thought in his heart: Using fluttering flowers and flying leaves to cause great harm, this is the stuff of the legends. It is indeed impressive! Master, be careful. When Zhong Quan saw he had taken off his hood, the arm holding him became tighter. No big deal, how many people are there? No less than a hundred, but this subordinate can handle it, Master can rest assured. Gou Liang saw how he was swinging his sword with ease and was naturally at ease, but he still said, You have to be careful too. If you dare to get hurt, Ill punish you. Zhong Quan pursed his lips and smiled. Although he didnt reply, the movements of his sword became even faster. A ferocious close quarterbat took ce in the midst of the wild grass. Whether they were dead or injured, no one let out a single cry, though the whistling of the wind and the rustling of the grass grew more and more intense. Blood sttered onto the des of the grass. Unable to bear the weight, the des of grass bent over. Drops of dark red blood dripped from them then disappeared into the soil. The battle was at an impasse for nearly a quarter of an hour, then there was a long cry and the opposing side switched tactics. The other side no longer cared whether they made amotion or not, or if they would be able to erase all their traces. Poisoned arrows covered the sky and shot towards them. Zhong Quan frowned. He fended off the attacks while retreating, Master, Quan One had already brought men to surround the area, but this time he wont let go easily. This ce is dangerous and it is no longer safe to observe. This subordinate will take you away first, alright? Gou Liang hadnt watched enough yet but he knew right now he would only be a big burden that tied Zhong Quans hands and feet. He nodded. Seeing that they wanted to leave, the long cry sounded again. The poisoned arrows were switched out for ming arrows. Where they fell, a fire caught and thick smoke soon rose from the burning grass. Cough, cough. Gou Liang choked. He quickly covered his mouth and nose. Zhong Quan furrowed his brow and began to push his martial arts to the limit! It was like he had grown eyes on his back. The arrows flying towards them were easily evaded by him or blocked by his sword. In an instant, they had left the battlefield. The opponents side hade prepared. Their way back to the capital was full of traps and ambushes. Unfortunately, the mantis stalks the cicada without being aware of the oriole behindin the end he still underestimated thework of the capital Zhong n. He didnt expect for Gou Liang to have so many highly trained shadow guards by his side. Not only did the suicide soldiers he sent fail to take Gou Liangs life, they were all killed instead. Seeing that his side was already exhausted, it was unlikely he would be able to fulfill his purpose today. Although he was unwilling, he had no choice but to retreat. The Quan shadow guards chased his tail and even exchanged moves with him several times, but in the end, he still managed to escape. Quan One reported, This subordinate was iptent and failed toplete the mission. We only managed to injure his arm. This result wasnt out of Gou Liangs expectation. No need to me yourself, you did very well. Saying this, he took the sword Quan One presented to him. His finger tip lightly brushed over the blood on the sword. He calcted, then said his hard to conceal puzzlement, It was actuallyhim. The fifteenth of September. The Crown Prince officially inherited the throne and the ascension ceremony began. The Emperor has decreed: Zhen has been in this seat for twenty one years and has never forgotten the spirit of preceding ancestors, to be diligent, fair, and earnest in leading the country. Although zhen does not possess the talent to unify and stabilize the country, zhen has never shirked his duty. Zhen spent his youth on the battlefield and now an old illness has already taken a deep root and zhen can no longer watch over the country. Thus, zhen now announced to the ancestral temple, the seat will be passed onto the Crown Prince and zhen will step down as the Emperor Emeritus. May the country stand eternally and themon people prosper. End. Your officials have received the decree. May the Emperor live for a hundred thousand years! Your son obeys. Thank you for Father Emperors grace. Your son will definitely strive to govern the country and live diligently to not fall short of your expectations. Li Yan raised his hands and epted the imperial edict, then turned around to face the state officials. The hundreds of officials bowed and said, We greet your Majesty. We greet the Emperor Emeritus. May you both live for a hundred thousand years! Emperor Wu moved seat to the side, leaving the lofty dragon throne empty. The eunuch overseeing the ceremony loudly announced the rules of the ceremony again and invited the Crown Prince to the back of the pce to change into the dragon robe and wear the dragon crown. As Li Yan bid farewell to the Emperor Emeritus, his eyes glided across the now empty dragon throne. He walked towards the inner pce inrge strides. His steps were very steady but they also seemed eager. Dear Lan. Li Yan had already shed the robes worn by a Crown Prince and was waiting for an officer to help him into the dragon robe. He didnt notice when the other had walked to his side, only realizing the others presence after he had spoken. Chong Hui, why are you here? Li Yans eyes were full of impatience but faced with Zhong Yue, he still held his temper. Zhong Yue looked at the kneeling officer who was holding the jade girdle of the dragon robe and the dragon crown in his hands. He lifted his head and smiled at him, Dear Lan, Ill personally help you wear it, okay? Li Yan cheerfully agreed. He dismissed the attendants and pulled him into his arms, Chong Hui, zhen is so happy. Im also happy for you. Zhong Yue raised his arms and hugged him back, causing Li Yan to smile. Zhong Yue carefully helped him dress. He tied the belt. The nine dragon link girdle fit extremely well. He rose and fixed Li Yans dragon crown. Through the curtain of pearls, he could see Li Yans handsome face, and pain shed through his eyes again. Li Yan, are you happy today? Of course! Thendo you love me? Zhong Yue asked this question again. Li Yan hugged him and said, smiling, Naturally zhen loves you. The heavens can be witness to my feelings, I vow itll never change. Chong Hui, you know zhens heart. Reallythen it cant be better. Theres not much time left, Chong Hui,ter There was a pain in his chest. Li Yan lowered his head in shock and saw Zhong Yues face covered in tears. He gripped a dagger tightly in his hand with the sharp tip buried in his chest. A blood red color seeped through the golden dragon robe. Youwhy Your Majesty, its almost time, youah!!! His personal eunuch let out a shattering scream, a prelude to the great changes that would happen on this day. Chapter 88 - Pineapple Flavored Beastman Gong (6) Chapter 61 - Honey Tangerine vored Shadow Guard Gong (19): Cheap scumsmit mutual harm! A great change Trantor: KunLin Editors: Vez, rghette
*Heaven-fated body/person has been changed to son of heaven in some parts ordingly.
Three months after he had passed on his authority in court, the Emperor announced that he was going to abdicate. The news shocked everyone. After the ministers visited the Emperor, they were given a scare by the heavily ill Emperor whose head was full of white hair. They heard the Emperor personally say, Zhen has led campaigns on the battlefield since the age of fourteen. Later on in life, zhen discarded martial prowess to pick up the pen, striving only to better the country. Zhen dare not talk about merits, but at the very least, there were no demerits. Now zhen is ill. Towards running the court, zhen has the will but not the strength. The Crown Prince has been handling the matters in court without fault and there are many beloved subjects able to assist him. Zhen is assured. In the next few days, have the Ministry of Ceremonies pick an auspicious day to have the Crown Prince ascend the throne. All of you here are loyal and capable subjects and are the pirs of the country. From today forth, do well to treat the Crown Prince like you would zhencough, cough, cough. No matter how many thoughts were in their heads, they could only ept and carry out the decree. The Emperor couldnt wait any longer. Although repeatingly taking the secret medicine preserved his life, the bacsh was also very serious. In the short half a year period, his hair had be grey and his body was rotting and leaving him hollow from the inside. He knew he didnt have much longer to live, so he summoned Zhong Yue to push their agreement forward. Zhong Yue still couldnt confirm the depth of Li Yans feelings towards him, but seeing that the Emperor was indeed tight on time, he could only grit his teeth and agree. After receiving the auspicious hour from the Ministry of Ceremonies, Li Yan couldnt hide his joy. Chong Hui. He hurriedly headed to the side pce where Zhong Yue was living and drew him into his arms. Zhong Yue was stunned. He then turned his head, smiling while asking, Dear Yan, what causes you to be so happy? Two years time had passed and he was nearing adulthood. The immature physique of a teenager had receded and his temperament had be more refined, like a jeweled sword with an unexpectedly sharp edge, causing people to ponder. Moreover, his injuries had already healed. His current appearance was even more beautiful than when they had first met. Looking at his smile that was akin to a blooming flower, all memories of his ugly side scattered into dust. Zhong Yue had always done things in a high profile manner. Many people, including Li Yan, knew that the Emperor had only passed the decree after meeting with Zhong Yue. The Crown Prince being able to ascend to the throne so smoothly wasrgely attributed to him. Today the Ministry of Ceremonies had decided on the ascension date. It is set to be on the fifteenth of next month. In just one more month, Ill be able to sit on the throne. At that time Li Yan controlled the ecstacy and impatience in his heart. He kissed Zhong Yues forehead and said adoringly, Chong Hui, meeting you, knowing you, and loving you is my luck umted from three lifetimes. Tears formed in Zhong Yues eyes. Faced with this kind of Li Yan, he was dazed. The gentleness in Li Yans eyes was undoubtedly sincere. This sort of gaze made Zhong Yue deeply entranced, the unpleasantness of the past all disappeared in the moment. He was suddenly uncertain: In this lifetime, except for this man in front of him, there probably wont be a second person who can make him love and hate so deeplycan he really harden his heart, ruin his path to rulership, and take his life? However, what Li yan said next quickly trampled hisst trace of hesitation. Li Yan asked him, Chong Hui had said before that once you reach adulthood youll be able to take over the Zhong n. At that time, will you return to TianJi Mountain? Zhong Yues heart sank but he smiled and said, Theres no need to wait until my birthday. On the day you ascend the throne, my nsmen would ept me as the n Head ande to take me back to the n. The Emperor meant to step down for King An, but I entered the pce that day and negotiated with him using this as the condition. I told him that I, Zhong Yue, will only recognize you as the monarch. So long as I live for a day, the Zhong ns attitude wont change, and only then did he give up that idea. Its justIm afraid this parting, its uncertain if we can meet again in this lifetime. Li Yan didnt discover theplicated look in his eyes. Hearing how Father Emperor had originally chosen King An and had wanted to push him aside, Li Yan narrowed his eyes faintly. In his heart, he determined he mustpletely eliminate King An. Then listening on, Li Yan felt overjoyed, then grateful, and then reluctant, Chong Hui, dont go. Didnt we promise to see all the beautiful sceneries and to create a flourishing new age together hand in hand? Stay by my side forever, isnt that good? Zhong Yue hugged him tightly, he said with a voice choked with emotions, Dear Yan, Im also unwilling, butI have no other choice. Only your life can redeem mine. He could only make a choice. Li Yan didnt know what he was thinking. He heard him then pressed, Why? TianJi Mountain is only a few days away from the capital. Even if we cant stay together for long periods of time, at that time you are the master of the Zhong n and I am the countrys monarch. If we want to meet, who can stop us? You dont understandthe n rule is like this. I originally thought we could stay together if I just give up the Zhong n and give up my identity as someone from TianJi Mountain. But if I do that, you wouldnt be able to obtain the world. You will regret it, rue it, be tormented and agonized. How can I bear that? Rather than letting you be sad by my side, why not freely go our own ways? Chong Hui, dont say that. What meaning is there to the mountains and rivers without you? Li Yan made him face him and held his face, Rules are made by people. After you be the head, why cant you change it? Or is it that youre not willing to be together with me? What are you saying, if not for you, why would I Chong Hui, dont cry. I know your difficulties, but I also believe things can be changed through effort. To be where we are today, we had to cut down countless obstacles before we could walk a smooth road. Now no one can stop us from being together. Zhong Yue cried even harder. He asked Li Yan, Do you love me? Of course. The waters are plenty, but I only want you. Li Yan said with conviction. Zhong Yue breathed in deeply. He hugged him tighter and said in a low voice, Li Yan, remember what you said todaydont lie to me. King Ans Manor. It was shrouded in gloompared to the East Pce where joy hung on everyones brows. Niu Bi looked at King Ans dark expression and said, Your Highness, have you thought it through? There is no going back after youve taken this step. King An clenched his fists, Could it be sir has some other ways? Even if I concede, is there truly a way out for me? Thinking of the news he had received from his secret channel, he hated that he couldnt tie Zhong Yue to five horses and dismember him. Clearly, Father Emperor had intentions to depose the Crown Prince and instate him instead, but unexpectedly in the end he still yielded to the power of TianJi Mountain, choosing to pass the throne to Li Yan, who was supported by Zhong Yue. They had clearly conspired to steal what originally shouldve been his! Seeing how Li Yans ascension date was nearing, King An knew how perilous his own situation was. He could only cut off his own retreat and stake everything on onest fight. He clearly understood that if he gave up thisst window of opportunity, Li Yan would never keep him around as an idle kingjust like if he was the one who seeded, he would refuse to let Li Yan live for a moment longer. So he could only gamble everything. Moreover, King An had his own trusted aides at court, not to mention the support of his maternal n. If that wasnt enough, there was still the Zhang n. Zhang Tian once humiliated Zhong Yue, the Zhang n surely wouldnt just sit idly by as Li Yan ascended the throne. With this in mind,it wasntpletely impossible for him to seize the throne. Even if he failed, the worst oue would merely be Thinking up to here, King An said heavily, Sir doesnt need to say anything more. The winner takes all. Whether I seed or fail, this prince wont shrink back! Zhong Manor. Li Xi once again disguised himself and came to visit. This time Gou Liang was toozy to see him. He had had a Quan shadow guard pass on a messageto do nothing extra. However, at the same time he knew that Li Xi would definitely not listen. As expected, not a few days had passed when Zhong Quan received a report, Master, there are movements in the south. The subordinates left by Emperor Wus brother are heading north; they are certain to arrive before the ascension ceremony. Li Xi is making his move. Not only that, Quan Yas investigation also revealed that King An was also mobilizing troops in secret and Li Yan was gathering soldiers as an insurance as well. At the same time, the Emperor was guarded against Zhong Yue and had left an escape route for himself. Gou Liang smiled, They are truly rted, their ambition lives up to their bloodline as descendants of the founding Emperor. Like this, on the day of Li Yans ascension ceremony, there would be at least four armies greeting each other. Oh right, the Zhong nsmen that had already been sent from TianJi Mountain couldnt be forgotten. Zhong Yue nned to resolve his life and death crisis on that day, and the Zhong n had attached utmost importance to this matter. Even the n Head who rarely ventured out came personally to ensure no mishap urred. Jackals, wolves, tigers and panthers all gathered in one pce. It would surely be a lively scene. Gou Liang rubbed his lips with a small smile. He looked forward to it quite a bit. Before Li Yans ascension ceremony was the Zhong ns death anniversary. On that day, Gou Liang brought Zhong Quan and a few other shadow guards to give offerings. He didnt go visit the memorial set up by the Emperor at HuGuo Temple, instead he went outside of the capital to where the bodies of the Zhong n members were buried. This ce used to be apletely barren piece of scorched earth, but after ten years, the wild grasses had regrown and were now flourishing. This ce was a taboo for the natives in the capital. Whether it was because they were afraid of the State Teachers mysterious arts or because they felt reverence in their hearts, no one dared to disturb the Zhong n members who rest here. They all cautiously avoided this ce. The wild grasses here grew freely, pushing against each other and were nearly three meters tall, reaching just short of a persons chest. The entire way there was peaceful. When the joss sticks were burnedpletely and the paper money was scattered into ashes, the people hiding in the dark still hadnt made a move. Thats right, Gou Liang came here with two purposes today. One was to give offerings, and the second was to use himself as bait to lure the person working for Zhong Yues great-grandfather into the open. That person knew the secret that among two sons of heaven, only one could live. The date where Zhong Yue was nning to resolve his ordeal was quickly approaching. An uncertain factor like him, they will definitely try to get rid of him before the ascension ceremony. And today was the best opportunity. However, the person was even more patient than Gou Liang had thought. When the offering ritual came to an end, Gou Liang who was silent for a long time raised his hand and said, Bring the wine. A cup of yellow wine spilled onto the earth. Grandfather, Father, Mother, Chang Qing didnt fail your expectations. Everyone who harmed the Zhong n has been made to pay in blood. He bowed. Grandfather, the countrys fate ising to an end. The Li Dynasty has not ceased to have anything to do with my Zhong n. The will of Heaven is hard to defy. Grandfather, if youre watching from the nine springs underneath, dont me yourself. The Zhong n has done nothing wrong and has had a clear consciousness towards the Li Dynasty, so dont worry. He drank three times. Mother, Im doing well now. He looked at Zhong Quan and said while smiling, The words you said to your son back then, I remember them all. IIve already met the person you told me about, so dont worry about me anymore. Zhong Quan. Gou Liang passed over the wine cup and called out. Subordinate is here. Kneel, kowtow in my ce. Zhong Quan was touched. He knelt with no hesitation and kowtowed sincerely. He kowtowed thrice before standing up. He thought silently in his heart: Daren, rest assured, no matter what happens in the future, Zhong Quan will not fail in what you entrusted to me. If youre watching from below, please watch over Master and ensure he lives a long, healthy, and peaceful life. The sun was setting west, Gou Liang took onest look before putting on his mask again. He said quietly, Lets go. Because of the tall wild grasses, Zhong Quan didnt push the wheelchair and carried him instead to prevent him from getting hurt. He had only walked a few steps when he heard a movement by his ear. With light steps, he carried Gou Liang and leapt into the air onto the stalk of a wild grass. His weight caused the wild grass to bend slightly, but he stood steadily on top of it. The wind whistled, carrying along the grass seeds which had be sharp weapons as it flew towards Gou Liang. The birds, snakes, and frogs that didnt manage to leave in time became sacrifices of dismembered bloody flesh as they let out ear-piercing and intive cries. Zhong Quan blocked it off with his sword qi. The shadow guards apanying them also revealed themselves. Confirming their targets, they led the ughter as they darted into the densely grown wild grass. Gou Liang took off the hood of his cloak. ck and green grass seeds filled his vision and a strong inner force caused his clothes to flutter wildly. Vegetation grew densely in the wilderness, Zhong Quan carried Gou Liang and nimbly moved on the top of the wild grass. His sword qi blocked any wild grass seeds and asionally, the razor-sharp leaves that were mixed in, producing sharp metallic sounds as they shed with the de. Gou Liang with a not bad expression thought in his heart: Using fluttering flowers and flying leaves to cause great harm, this is the stuff of the legends. It is indeed impressive! Master, be careful. When Zhong Quan saw he had taken off his hood, the arm holding him became tighter. No big deal, how many people are there? No less than a hundred, but this subordinate can handle it, Master can rest assured. Gou Liang saw how he was swinging his sword with ease and was naturally at ease, but he still said, You have to be careful too. If you dare to get hurt, Ill punish you. Zhong Quan pursed his lips and smiled. Although he didnt reply, the movements of his sword became even faster. A ferocious close quarterbat took ce in the midst of the wild grass. Whether they were dead or injured, no one let out a single cry, though the whistling of the wind and the rustling of the grass grew more and more intense. Blood sttered onto the des of the grass. Unable to bear the weight, the des of grass bent over. Drops of dark red blood dripped from them then disappeared into the soil. The battle was at an impasse for nearly a quarter of an hour, then there was a long cry and the opposing side switched tactics. The other side no longer cared whether they made amotion or not, or if they would be able to erase all their traces. Poisoned arrows covered the sky and shot towards them. Zhong Quan frowned. He fended off the attacks while retreating, Master, Quan One had already brought men to surround the area, but this time he wont let go easily. This ce is dangerous and it is no longer safe to observe. This subordinate will take you away first, alright? Gou Liang hadnt watched enough yet but he knew right now he would only be a big burden that tied Zhong Quans hands and feet. He nodded. Seeing that they wanted to leave, the long cry sounded again. The poisoned arrows were switched out for ming arrows. Where they fell, a fire caught and thick smoke soon rose from the burning grass. Cough, cough. Gou Liang choked. He quickly covered his mouth and nose. Zhong Quan furrowed his brow and began to push his martial arts to the limit! It was like he had grown eyes on his back. The arrows flying towards them were easily evaded by him or blocked by his sword. In an instant, they had left the battlefield. The opponents side hade prepared. Their way back to the capital was full of traps and ambushes. Unfortunately, the mantis stalks the cicada without being aware of the oriole behindin the end he still underestimated thework of the capital Zhong n. He didnt expect for Gou Liang to have so many highly trained shadow guards by his side. Not only did the suicide soldiers he sent fail to take Gou Liangs life, they were all killed instead. Seeing that his side was already exhausted, it was unlikely he would be able to fulfill his purpose today. Although he was unwilling, he had no choice but to retreat. The Quan shadow guards chased his tail and even exchanged moves with him several times, but in the end, he still managed to escape. Quan One reported, This subordinate was iptent and failed toplete the mission. We only managed to injure his arm. This result wasnt out of Gou Liangs expectation. No need to me yourself, you did very well. Saying this, he took the sword Quan One presented to him. His finger tip lightly brushed over the blood on the sword. He calcted, then said his hard to conceal puzzlement, It was actuallyhim. The fifteenth of September. The Crown Prince officially inherited the throne and the ascension ceremony began. The Emperor has decreed: Zhen has been in this seat for twenty one years and has never forgotten the spirit of preceding ancestors, to be diligent, fair, and earnest in leading the country. Although zhen does not possess the talent to unify and stabilize the country, zhen has never shirked his duty. Zhen spent his youth on the battlefield and now an old illness has already taken a deep root and zhen can no longer watch over the country. Thus, zhen now announced to the ancestral temple, the seat will be passed onto the Crown Prince and zhen will step down as the Emperor Emeritus. May the country stand eternally and themon people prosper. End. Your officials have received the decree. May the Emperor live for a hundred thousand years! Your son obeys. Thank you for Father Emperors grace. Your son will definitely strive to govern the country and live diligently to not fall short of your expectations. Li Yan raised his hands and epted the imperial edict, then turned around to face the state officials. The hundreds of officials bowed and said, We greet your Majesty. We greet the Emperor Emeritus. May you both live for a hundred thousand years! Emperor Wu moved seat to the side, leaving the lofty dragon throne empty. The eunuch overseeing the ceremony loudly announced the rules of the ceremony again and invited the Crown Prince to the back of the pce to change into the dragon robe and wear the dragon crown. As Li Yan bid farewell to the Emperor Emeritus, his eyes glided across the now empty dragon throne. He walked towards the inner pce inrge strides. His steps were very steady but they also seemed eager. Dear Lan. Li Yan had already shed the robes worn by a Crown Prince and was waiting for an officer to help him into the dragon robe. He didnt notice when the other had walked to his side, only realizing the others presence after he had spoken. Chong Hui, why are you here? Li Yans eyes were full of impatience but faced with Zhong Yue, he still held his temper. Zhong Yue looked at the kneeling officer who was holding the jade girdle of the dragon robe and the dragon crown in his hands. He lifted his head and smiled at him, Dear Lan, Ill personally help you wear it, okay? Li Yan cheerfully agreed. He dismissed the attendants and pulled him into his arms, Chong Hui, zhen is so happy. Im also happy for you. Zhong Yue raised his arms and hugged him back, causing Li Yan to smile. Zhong Yue carefully helped him dress. He tied the belt. The nine dragon link girdle fit extremely well. He rose and fixed Li Yans dragon crown. Through the curtain of pearls, he could see Li Yans handsome face, and pain shed through his eyes again. Li Yan, are you happy today? Of course! Thendo you love me? Zhong Yue asked this question again. Li Yan hugged him and said, smiling, Naturally zhen loves you. The heavens can be witness to my feelings, I vow itll never change. Chong Hui, you know zhens heart. Reallythen it cant be better. Theres not much time left, Chong Hui,ter There was a pain in his chest. Li Yan lowered his head in shock and saw Zhong Yues face covered in tears. He gripped a dagger tightly in his hand with the sharp tip buried in his chest. A blood red color seeped through the golden dragon robe. Youwhy Your Majesty, its almost time, youah!!! His personal eunuch let out a shattering scream, a prelude to the great changes that would happen on this day. Chapter Ch89.1 - Pineapple Flavored Beastman Gong (7) Chapter 61 - Honey Tangerine vored Shadow Guard Gong (19): Cheap scumsmit mutual harm! A great change Trantor: KunLin Editors: Vez, rghette
*Heaven-fated body/person has been changed to son of heaven in some parts ordingly.
Three months after he had passed on his authority in court, the Emperor announced that he was going to abdicate. The news shocked everyone. After the ministers visited the Emperor, they were given a scare by the heavily ill Emperor whose head was full of white hair. They heard the Emperor personally say, Zhen has led campaigns on the battlefield since the age of fourteen. Later on in life, zhen discarded martial prowess to pick up the pen, striving only to better the country. Zhen dare not talk about merits, but at the very least, there were no demerits. Now zhen is ill. Towards running the court, zhen has the will but not the strength. The Crown Prince has been handling the matters in court without fault and there are many beloved subjects able to assist him. Zhen is assured. In the next few days, have the Ministry of Ceremonies pick an auspicious day to have the Crown Prince ascend the throne. All of you here are loyal and capable subjects and are the pirs of the country. From today forth, do well to treat the Crown Prince like you would zhencough, cough, cough. No matter how many thoughts were in their heads, they could only ept and carry out the decree. The Emperor couldnt wait any longer. Although repeatingly taking the secret medicine preserved his life, the bacsh was also very serious. In the short half a year period, his hair had be grey and his body was rotting and leaving him hollow from the inside. He knew he didnt have much longer to live, so he summoned Zhong Yue to push their agreement forward. Zhong Yue still couldnt confirm the depth of Li Yans feelings towards him, but seeing that the Emperor was indeed tight on time, he could only grit his teeth and agree. After receiving the auspicious hour from the Ministry of Ceremonies, Li Yan couldnt hide his joy. Chong Hui. He hurriedly headed to the side pce where Zhong Yue was living and drew him into his arms. Zhong Yue was stunned. He then turned his head, smiling while asking, Dear Yan, what causes you to be so happy? Two years time had passed and he was nearing adulthood. The immature physique of a teenager had receded and his temperament had be more refined, like a jeweled sword with an unexpectedly sharp edge, causing people to ponder. Moreover, his injuries had already healed. His current appearance was even more beautiful than when they had first met. Looking at his smile that was akin to a blooming flower, all memories of his ugly side scattered into dust. Zhong Yue had always done things in a high profile manner. Many people, including Li Yan, knew that the Emperor had only passed the decree after meeting with Zhong Yue. The Crown Prince being able to ascend to the throne so smoothly wasrgely attributed to him. Today the Ministry of Ceremonies had decided on the ascension date. It is set to be on the fifteenth of next month. In just one more month, Ill be able to sit on the throne. At that time Li Yan controlled the ecstacy and impatience in his heart. He kissed Zhong Yues forehead and said adoringly, Chong Hui, meeting you, knowing you, and loving you is my luck umted from three lifetimes. Tears formed in Zhong Yues eyes. Faced with this kind of Li Yan, he was dazed. The gentleness in Li Yans eyes was undoubtedly sincere. This sort of gaze made Zhong Yue deeply entranced, the unpleasantness of the past all disappeared in the moment. He was suddenly uncertain: In this lifetime, except for this man in front of him, there probably wont be a second person who can make him love and hate so deeplycan he really harden his heart, ruin his path to rulership, and take his life? However, what Li yan said next quickly trampled hisst trace of hesitation. Li Yan asked him, Chong Hui had said before that once you reach adulthood youll be able to take over the Zhong n. At that time, will you return to TianJi Mountain? Zhong Yues heart sank but he smiled and said, Theres no need to wait until my birthday. On the day you ascend the throne, my nsmen would ept me as the n Head ande to take me back to the n. The Emperor meant to step down for King An, but I entered the pce that day and negotiated with him using this as the condition. I told him that I, Zhong Yue, will only recognize you as the monarch. So long as I live for a day, the Zhong ns attitude wont change, and only then did he give up that idea. Its justIm afraid this parting, its uncertain if we can meet again in this lifetime. Li Yan didnt discover theplicated look in his eyes. Hearing how Father Emperor had originally chosen King An and had wanted to push him aside, Li Yan narrowed his eyes faintly. In his heart, he determined he mustpletely eliminate King An. Then listening on, Li Yan felt overjoyed, then grateful, and then reluctant, Chong Hui, dont go. Didnt we promise to see all the beautiful sceneries and to create a flourishing new age together hand in hand? Stay by my side forever, isnt that good? Zhong Yue hugged him tightly, he said with a voice choked with emotions, Dear Yan, Im also unwilling, butI have no other choice. Only your life can redeem mine. He could only make a choice. Li Yan didnt know what he was thinking. He heard him then pressed, Why? TianJi Mountain is only a few days away from the capital. Even if we cant stay together for long periods of time, at that time you are the master of the Zhong n and I am the countrys monarch. If we want to meet, who can stop us? You dont understandthe n rule is like this. I originally thought we could stay together if I just give up the Zhong n and give up my identity as someone from TianJi Mountain. But if I do that, you wouldnt be able to obtain the world. You will regret it, rue it, be tormented and agonized. How can I bear that? Rather than letting you be sad by my side, why not freely go our own ways? Chong Hui, dont say that. What meaning is there to the mountains and rivers without you? Li Yan made him face him and held his face, Rules are made by people. After you be the head, why cant you change it? Or is it that youre not willing to be together with me? What are you saying, if not for you, why would I Chong Hui, dont cry. I know your difficulties, but I also believe things can be changed through effort. To be where we are today, we had to cut down countless obstacles before we could walk a smooth road. Now no one can stop us from being together. Zhong Yue cried even harder. He asked Li Yan, Do you love me? Of course. The waters are plenty, but I only want you. Li Yan said with conviction. Zhong Yue breathed in deeply. He hugged him tighter and said in a low voice, Li Yan, remember what you said todaydont lie to me. King Ans Manor. It was shrouded in gloompared to the East Pce where joy hung on everyones brows. Niu Bi looked at King Ans dark expression and said, Your Highness, have you thought it through? There is no going back after youve taken this step. King An clenched his fists, Could it be sir has some other ways? Even if I concede, is there truly a way out for me? Thinking of the news he had received from his secret channel, he hated that he couldnt tie Zhong Yue to five horses and dismember him. Clearly, Father Emperor had intentions to depose the Crown Prince and instate him instead, but unexpectedly in the end he still yielded to the power of TianJi Mountain, choosing to pass the throne to Li Yan, who was supported by Zhong Yue. They had clearly conspired to steal what originally shouldve been his! Seeing how Li Yans ascension date was nearing, King An knew how perilous his own situation was. He could only cut off his own retreat and stake everything on onest fight. He clearly understood that if he gave up thisst window of opportunity, Li Yan would never keep him around as an idle kingjust like if he was the one who seeded, he would refuse to let Li Yan live for a moment longer. So he could only gamble everything. Moreover, King An had his own trusted aides at court, not to mention the support of his maternal n. If that wasnt enough, there was still the Zhang n. Zhang Tian once humiliated Zhong Yue, the Zhang n surely wouldnt just sit idly by as Li Yan ascended the throne. With this in mind,it wasntpletely impossible for him to seize the throne. Even if he failed, the worst oue would merely be Thinking up to here, King An said heavily, Sir doesnt need to say anything more. The winner takes all. Whether I seed or fail, this prince wont shrink back! Zhong Manor. Li Xi once again disguised himself and came to visit. This time Gou Liang was toozy to see him. He had had a Quan shadow guard pass on a messageto do nothing extra. However, at the same time he knew that Li Xi would definitely not listen. As expected, not a few days had passed when Zhong Quan received a report, Master, there are movements in the south. The subordinates left by Emperor Wus brother are heading north; they are certain to arrive before the ascension ceremony. Li Xi is making his move. Not only that, Quan Yas investigation also revealed that King An was also mobilizing troops in secret and Li Yan was gathering soldiers as an insurance as well. At the same time, the Emperor was guarded against Zhong Yue and had left an escape route for himself. Gou Liang smiled, They are truly rted, their ambition lives up to their bloodline as descendants of the founding Emperor. Like this, on the day of Li Yans ascension ceremony, there would be at least four armies greeting each other. Oh right, the Zhong nsmen that had already been sent from TianJi Mountain couldnt be forgotten. Zhong Yue nned to resolve his life and death crisis on that day, and the Zhong n had attached utmost importance to this matter. Even the n Head who rarely ventured out came personally to ensure no mishap urred. Jackals, wolves, tigers and panthers all gathered in one pce. It would surely be a lively scene. Gou Liang rubbed his lips with a small smile. He looked forward to it quite a bit. Before Li Yans ascension ceremony was the Zhong ns death anniversary. On that day, Gou Liang brought Zhong Quan and a few other shadow guards to give offerings. He didnt go visit the memorial set up by the Emperor at HuGuo Temple, instead he went outside of the capital to where the bodies of the Zhong n members were buried. This ce used to be apletely barren piece of scorched earth, but after ten years, the wild grasses had regrown and were now flourishing. This ce was a taboo for the natives in the capital. Whether it was because they were afraid of the State Teachers mysterious arts or because they felt reverence in their hearts, no one dared to disturb the Zhong n members who rest here. They all cautiously avoided this ce. The wild grasses here grew freely, pushing against each other and were nearly three meters tall, reaching just short of a persons chest. The entire way there was peaceful. When the joss sticks were burnedpletely and the paper money was scattered into ashes, the people hiding in the dark still hadnt made a move. Thats right, Gou Liang came here with two purposes today. One was to give offerings, and the second was to use himself as bait to lure the person working for Zhong Yues great-grandfather into the open. That person knew the secret that among two sons of heaven, only one could live. The date where Zhong Yue was nning to resolve his ordeal was quickly approaching. An uncertain factor like him, they will definitely try to get rid of him before the ascension ceremony. And today was the best opportunity. However, the person was even more patient than Gou Liang had thought. When the offering ritual came to an end, Gou Liang who was silent for a long time raised his hand and said, Bring the wine. A cup of yellow wine spilled onto the earth. Grandfather, Father, Mother, Chang Qing didnt fail your expectations. Everyone who harmed the Zhong n has been made to pay in blood. He bowed. Grandfather, the countrys fate ising to an end. The Li Dynasty has not ceased to have anything to do with my Zhong n. The will of Heaven is hard to defy. Grandfather, if youre watching from the nine springs underneath, dont me yourself. The Zhong n has done nothing wrong and has had a clear consciousness towards the Li Dynasty, so dont worry. He drank three times. Mother, Im doing well now. He looked at Zhong Quan and said while smiling, The words you said to your son back then, I remember them all. IIve already met the person you told me about, so dont worry about me anymore. Zhong Quan. Gou Liang passed over the wine cup and called out. Subordinate is here. Kneel, kowtow in my ce. Zhong Quan was touched. He knelt with no hesitation and kowtowed sincerely. He kowtowed thrice before standing up. He thought silently in his heart: Daren, rest assured, no matter what happens in the future, Zhong Quan will not fail in what you entrusted to me. If youre watching from below, please watch over Master and ensure he lives a long, healthy, and peaceful life. The sun was setting west, Gou Liang took onest look before putting on his mask again. He said quietly, Lets go. Because of the tall wild grasses, Zhong Quan didnt push the wheelchair and carried him instead to prevent him from getting hurt. He had only walked a few steps when he heard a movement by his ear. With light steps, he carried Gou Liang and leapt into the air onto the stalk of a wild grass. His weight caused the wild grass to bend slightly, but he stood steadily on top of it. The wind whistled, carrying along the grass seeds which had be sharp weapons as it flew towards Gou Liang. The birds, snakes, and frogs that didnt manage to leave in time became sacrifices of dismembered bloody flesh as they let out ear-piercing and intive cries. Zhong Quan blocked it off with his sword qi. The shadow guards apanying them also revealed themselves. Confirming their targets, they led the ughter as they darted into the densely grown wild grass. Gou Liang took off the hood of his cloak. ck and green grass seeds filled his vision and a strong inner force caused his clothes to flutter wildly. Vegetation grew densely in the wilderness, Zhong Quan carried Gou Liang and nimbly moved on the top of the wild grass. His sword qi blocked any wild grass seeds and asionally, the razor-sharp leaves that were mixed in, producing sharp metallic sounds as they shed with the de. Gou Liang with a not bad expression thought in his heart: Using fluttering flowers and flying leaves to cause great harm, this is the stuff of the legends. It is indeed impressive! Master, be careful. When Zhong Quan saw he had taken off his hood, the arm holding him became tighter. No big deal, how many people are there? No less than a hundred, but this subordinate can handle it, Master can rest assured. Gou Liang saw how he was swinging his sword with ease and was naturally at ease, but he still said, You have to be careful too. If you dare to get hurt, Ill punish you. Zhong Quan pursed his lips and smiled. Although he didnt reply, the movements of his sword became even faster. A ferocious close quarterbat took ce in the midst of the wild grass. Whether they were dead or injured, no one let out a single cry, though the whistling of the wind and the rustling of the grass grew more and more intense. Blood sttered onto the des of the grass. Unable to bear the weight, the des of grass bent over. Drops of dark red blood dripped from them then disappeared into the soil. The battle was at an impasse for nearly a quarter of an hour, then there was a long cry and the opposing side switched tactics. The other side no longer cared whether they made amotion or not, or if they would be able to erase all their traces. Poisoned arrows covered the sky and shot towards them. Zhong Quan frowned. He fended off the attacks while retreating, Master, Quan One had already brought men to surround the area, but this time he wont let go easily. This ce is dangerous and it is no longer safe to observe. This subordinate will take you away first, alright? Gou Liang hadnt watched enough yet but he knew right now he would only be a big burden that tied Zhong Quans hands and feet. He nodded. Seeing that they wanted to leave, the long cry sounded again. The poisoned arrows were switched out for ming arrows. Where they fell, a fire caught and thick smoke soon rose from the burning grass. Cough, cough. Gou Liang choked. He quickly covered his mouth and nose. Zhong Quan furrowed his brow and began to push his martial arts to the limit! It was like he had grown eyes on his back. The arrows flying towards them were easily evaded by him or blocked by his sword. In an instant, they had left the battlefield. The opponents side hade prepared. Their way back to the capital was full of traps and ambushes. Unfortunately, the mantis stalks the cicada without being aware of the oriole behindin the end he still underestimated thework of the capital Zhong n. He didnt expect for Gou Liang to have so many highly trained shadow guards by his side. Not only did the suicide soldiers he sent fail to take Gou Liangs life, they were all killed instead. Seeing that his side was already exhausted, it was unlikely he would be able to fulfill his purpose today. Although he was unwilling, he had no choice but to retreat. The Quan shadow guards chased his tail and even exchanged moves with him several times, but in the end, he still managed to escape. Quan One reported, This subordinate was iptent and failed toplete the mission. We only managed to injure his arm. This result wasnt out of Gou Liangs expectation. No need to me yourself, you did very well. Saying this, he took the sword Quan One presented to him. His finger tip lightly brushed over the blood on the sword. He calcted, then said his hard to conceal puzzlement, It was actuallyhim. The fifteenth of September. The Crown Prince officially inherited the throne and the ascension ceremony began. The Emperor has decreed: Zhen has been in this seat for twenty one years and has never forgotten the spirit of preceding ancestors, to be diligent, fair, and earnest in leading the country. Although zhen does not possess the talent to unify and stabilize the country, zhen has never shirked his duty. Zhen spent his youth on the battlefield and now an old illness has already taken a deep root and zhen can no longer watch over the country. Thus, zhen now announced to the ancestral temple, the seat will be passed onto the Crown Prince and zhen will step down as the Emperor Emeritus. May the country stand eternally and themon people prosper. End. Your officials have received the decree. May the Emperor live for a hundred thousand years! Your son obeys. Thank you for Father Emperors grace. Your son will definitely strive to govern the country and live diligently to not fall short of your expectations. Li Yan raised his hands and epted the imperial edict, then turned around to face the state officials. The hundreds of officials bowed and said, We greet your Majesty. We greet the Emperor Emeritus. May you both live for a hundred thousand years! Emperor Wu moved seat to the side, leaving the lofty dragon throne empty. The eunuch overseeing the ceremony loudly announced the rules of the ceremony again and invited the Crown Prince to the back of the pce to change into the dragon robe and wear the dragon crown. As Li Yan bid farewell to the Emperor Emeritus, his eyes glided across the now empty dragon throne. He walked towards the inner pce inrge strides. His steps were very steady but they also seemed eager. Dear Lan. Li Yan had already shed the robes worn by a Crown Prince and was waiting for an officer to help him into the dragon robe. He didnt notice when the other had walked to his side, only realizing the others presence after he had spoken. Chong Hui, why are you here? Li Yans eyes were full of impatience but faced with Zhong Yue, he still held his temper. Zhong Yue looked at the kneeling officer who was holding the jade girdle of the dragon robe and the dragon crown in his hands. He lifted his head and smiled at him, Dear Lan, Ill personally help you wear it, okay? Li Yan cheerfully agreed. He dismissed the attendants and pulled him into his arms, Chong Hui, zhen is so happy. Im also happy for you. Zhong Yue raised his arms and hugged him back, causing Li Yan to smile. Zhong Yue carefully helped him dress. He tied the belt. The nine dragon link girdle fit extremely well. He rose and fixed Li Yans dragon crown. Through the curtain of pearls, he could see Li Yans handsome face, and pain shed through his eyes again. Li Yan, are you happy today? Of course! Thendo you love me? Zhong Yue asked this question again. Li Yan hugged him and said, smiling, Naturally zhen loves you. The heavens can be witness to my feelings, I vow itll never change. Chong Hui, you know zhens heart. Reallythen it cant be better. Theres not much time left, Chong Hui,ter There was a pain in his chest. Li Yan lowered his head in shock and saw Zhong Yues face covered in tears. He gripped a dagger tightly in his hand with the sharp tip buried in his chest. A blood red color seeped through the golden dragon robe. Youwhy Your Majesty, its almost time, youah!!! His personal eunuch let out a shattering scream, a prelude to the great changes that would happen on this day. Chapter Ch89.2 - Pineapple Flavored Beastman Gong (7) Chapter 61 - Honey Tangerine vored Shadow Guard Gong (19): Cheap scumsmit mutual harm! A great change Trantor: KunLin Editors: Vez, rghette
*Heaven-fated body/person has been changed to son of heaven in some parts ordingly.
Three months after he had passed on his authority in court, the Emperor announced that he was going to abdicate. The news shocked everyone. After the ministers visited the Emperor, they were given a scare by the heavily ill Emperor whose head was full of white hair. They heard the Emperor personally say, Zhen has led campaigns on the battlefield since the age of fourteen. Later on in life, zhen discarded martial prowess to pick up the pen, striving only to better the country. Zhen dare not talk about merits, but at the very least, there were no demerits. Now zhen is ill. Towards running the court, zhen has the will but not the strength. The Crown Prince has been handling the matters in court without fault and there are many beloved subjects able to assist him. Zhen is assured. In the next few days, have the Ministry of Ceremonies pick an auspicious day to have the Crown Prince ascend the throne. All of you here are loyal and capable subjects and are the pirs of the country. From today forth, do well to treat the Crown Prince like you would zhencough, cough, cough. No matter how many thoughts were in their heads, they could only ept and carry out the decree. The Emperor couldnt wait any longer. Although repeatingly taking the secret medicine preserved his life, the bacsh was also very serious. In the short half a year period, his hair had be grey and his body was rotting and leaving him hollow from the inside. He knew he didnt have much longer to live, so he summoned Zhong Yue to push their agreement forward. Zhong Yue still couldnt confirm the depth of Li Yans feelings towards him, but seeing that the Emperor was indeed tight on time, he could only grit his teeth and agree. After receiving the auspicious hour from the Ministry of Ceremonies, Li Yan couldnt hide his joy. Chong Hui. He hurriedly headed to the side pce where Zhong Yue was living and drew him into his arms. Zhong Yue was stunned. He then turned his head, smiling while asking, Dear Yan, what causes you to be so happy? Two years time had passed and he was nearing adulthood. The immature physique of a teenager had receded and his temperament had be more refined, like a jeweled sword with an unexpectedly sharp edge, causing people to ponder. Moreover, his injuries had already healed. His current appearance was even more beautiful than when they had first met. Looking at his smile that was akin to a blooming flower, all memories of his ugly side scattered into dust. Zhong Yue had always done things in a high profile manner. Many people, including Li Yan, knew that the Emperor had only passed the decree after meeting with Zhong Yue. The Crown Prince being able to ascend to the throne so smoothly wasrgely attributed to him. Today the Ministry of Ceremonies had decided on the ascension date. It is set to be on the fifteenth of next month. In just one more month, Ill be able to sit on the throne. At that time Li Yan controlled the ecstacy and impatience in his heart. He kissed Zhong Yues forehead and said adoringly, Chong Hui, meeting you, knowing you, and loving you is my luck umted from three lifetimes. Tears formed in Zhong Yues eyes. Faced with this kind of Li Yan, he was dazed. The gentleness in Li Yans eyes was undoubtedly sincere. This sort of gaze made Zhong Yue deeply entranced, the unpleasantness of the past all disappeared in the moment. He was suddenly uncertain: In this lifetime, except for this man in front of him, there probably wont be a second person who can make him love and hate so deeplycan he really harden his heart, ruin his path to rulership, and take his life? However, what Li yan said next quickly trampled hisst trace of hesitation. Li Yan asked him, Chong Hui had said before that once you reach adulthood youll be able to take over the Zhong n. At that time, will you return to TianJi Mountain? Zhong Yues heart sank but he smiled and said, Theres no need to wait until my birthday. On the day you ascend the throne, my nsmen would ept me as the n Head ande to take me back to the n. The Emperor meant to step down for King An, but I entered the pce that day and negotiated with him using this as the condition. I told him that I, Zhong Yue, will only recognize you as the monarch. So long as I live for a day, the Zhong ns attitude wont change, and only then did he give up that idea. Its justIm afraid this parting, its uncertain if we can meet again in this lifetime. Li Yan didnt discover theplicated look in his eyes. Hearing how Father Emperor had originally chosen King An and had wanted to push him aside, Li Yan narrowed his eyes faintly. In his heart, he determined he mustpletely eliminate King An. Then listening on, Li Yan felt overjoyed, then grateful, and then reluctant, Chong Hui, dont go. Didnt we promise to see all the beautiful sceneries and to create a flourishing new age together hand in hand? Stay by my side forever, isnt that good? Zhong Yue hugged him tightly, he said with a voice choked with emotions, Dear Yan, Im also unwilling, butI have no other choice. Only your life can redeem mine. He could only make a choice. Li Yan didnt know what he was thinking. He heard him then pressed, Why? TianJi Mountain is only a few days away from the capital. Even if we cant stay together for long periods of time, at that time you are the master of the Zhong n and I am the countrys monarch. If we want to meet, who can stop us? You dont understandthe n rule is like this. I originally thought we could stay together if I just give up the Zhong n and give up my identity as someone from TianJi Mountain. But if I do that, you wouldnt be able to obtain the world. You will regret it, rue it, be tormented and agonized. How can I bear that? Rather than letting you be sad by my side, why not freely go our own ways? Chong Hui, dont say that. What meaning is there to the mountains and rivers without you? Li Yan made him face him and held his face, Rules are made by people. After you be the head, why cant you change it? Or is it that youre not willing to be together with me? What are you saying, if not for you, why would I Chong Hui, dont cry. I know your difficulties, but I also believe things can be changed through effort. To be where we are today, we had to cut down countless obstacles before we could walk a smooth road. Now no one can stop us from being together. Zhong Yue cried even harder. He asked Li Yan, Do you love me? Of course. The waters are plenty, but I only want you. Li Yan said with conviction. Zhong Yue breathed in deeply. He hugged him tighter and said in a low voice, Li Yan, remember what you said todaydont lie to me. King Ans Manor. It was shrouded in gloompared to the East Pce where joy hung on everyones brows. Niu Bi looked at King Ans dark expression and said, Your Highness, have you thought it through? There is no going back after youve taken this step. King An clenched his fists, Could it be sir has some other ways? Even if I concede, is there truly a way out for me? Thinking of the news he had received from his secret channel, he hated that he couldnt tie Zhong Yue to five horses and dismember him. Clearly, Father Emperor had intentions to depose the Crown Prince and instate him instead, but unexpectedly in the end he still yielded to the power of TianJi Mountain, choosing to pass the throne to Li Yan, who was supported by Zhong Yue. They had clearly conspired to steal what originally shouldve been his! Seeing how Li Yans ascension date was nearing, King An knew how perilous his own situation was. He could only cut off his own retreat and stake everything on onest fight. He clearly understood that if he gave up thisst window of opportunity, Li Yan would never keep him around as an idle kingjust like if he was the one who seeded, he would refuse to let Li Yan live for a moment longer. So he could only gamble everything. Moreover, King An had his own trusted aides at court, not to mention the support of his maternal n. If that wasnt enough, there was still the Zhang n. Zhang Tian once humiliated Zhong Yue, the Zhang n surely wouldnt just sit idly by as Li Yan ascended the throne. With this in mind,it wasntpletely impossible for him to seize the throne. Even if he failed, the worst oue would merely be Thinking up to here, King An said heavily, Sir doesnt need to say anything more. The winner takes all. Whether I seed or fail, this prince wont shrink back! Zhong Manor. Li Xi once again disguised himself and came to visit. This time Gou Liang was toozy to see him. He had had a Quan shadow guard pass on a messageto do nothing extra. However, at the same time he knew that Li Xi would definitely not listen. As expected, not a few days had passed when Zhong Quan received a report, Master, there are movements in the south. The subordinates left by Emperor Wus brother are heading north; they are certain to arrive before the ascension ceremony. Li Xi is making his move. Not only that, Quan Yas investigation also revealed that King An was also mobilizing troops in secret and Li Yan was gathering soldiers as an insurance as well. At the same time, the Emperor was guarded against Zhong Yue and had left an escape route for himself. Gou Liang smiled, They are truly rted, their ambition lives up to their bloodline as descendants of the founding Emperor. Like this, on the day of Li Yans ascension ceremony, there would be at least four armies greeting each other. Oh right, the Zhong nsmen that had already been sent from TianJi Mountain couldnt be forgotten. Zhong Yue nned to resolve his life and death crisis on that day, and the Zhong n had attached utmost importance to this matter. Even the n Head who rarely ventured out came personally to ensure no mishap urred. Jackals, wolves, tigers and panthers all gathered in one pce. It would surely be a lively scene. Gou Liang rubbed his lips with a small smile. He looked forward to it quite a bit. Before Li Yans ascension ceremony was the Zhong ns death anniversary. On that day, Gou Liang brought Zhong Quan and a few other shadow guards to give offerings. He didnt go visit the memorial set up by the Emperor at HuGuo Temple, instead he went outside of the capital to where the bodies of the Zhong n members were buried. This ce used to be apletely barren piece of scorched earth, but after ten years, the wild grasses had regrown and were now flourishing. This ce was a taboo for the natives in the capital. Whether it was because they were afraid of the State Teachers mysterious arts or because they felt reverence in their hearts, no one dared to disturb the Zhong n members who rest here. They all cautiously avoided this ce. The wild grasses here grew freely, pushing against each other and were nearly three meters tall, reaching just short of a persons chest. The entire way there was peaceful. When the joss sticks were burnedpletely and the paper money was scattered into ashes, the people hiding in the dark still hadnt made a move. Thats right, Gou Liang came here with two purposes today. One was to give offerings, and the second was to use himself as bait to lure the person working for Zhong Yues great-grandfather into the open. That person knew the secret that among two sons of heaven, only one could live. The date where Zhong Yue was nning to resolve his ordeal was quickly approaching. An uncertain factor like him, they will definitely try to get rid of him before the ascension ceremony. And today was the best opportunity. However, the person was even more patient than Gou Liang had thought. When the offering ritual came to an end, Gou Liang who was silent for a long time raised his hand and said, Bring the wine. A cup of yellow wine spilled onto the earth. Grandfather, Father, Mother, Chang Qing didnt fail your expectations. Everyone who harmed the Zhong n has been made to pay in blood. He bowed. Grandfather, the countrys fate ising to an end. The Li Dynasty has not ceased to have anything to do with my Zhong n. The will of Heaven is hard to defy. Grandfather, if youre watching from the nine springs underneath, dont me yourself. The Zhong n has done nothing wrong and has had a clear consciousness towards the Li Dynasty, so dont worry. He drank three times. Mother, Im doing well now. He looked at Zhong Quan and said while smiling, The words you said to your son back then, I remember them all. IIve already met the person you told me about, so dont worry about me anymore. Zhong Quan. Gou Liang passed over the wine cup and called out. Subordinate is here. Kneel, kowtow in my ce. Zhong Quan was touched. He knelt with no hesitation and kowtowed sincerely. He kowtowed thrice before standing up. He thought silently in his heart: Daren, rest assured, no matter what happens in the future, Zhong Quan will not fail in what you entrusted to me. If youre watching from below, please watch over Master and ensure he lives a long, healthy, and peaceful life. The sun was setting west, Gou Liang took onest look before putting on his mask again. He said quietly, Lets go. Because of the tall wild grasses, Zhong Quan didnt push the wheelchair and carried him instead to prevent him from getting hurt. He had only walked a few steps when he heard a movement by his ear. With light steps, he carried Gou Liang and leapt into the air onto the stalk of a wild grass. His weight caused the wild grass to bend slightly, but he stood steadily on top of it. The wind whistled, carrying along the grass seeds which had be sharp weapons as it flew towards Gou Liang. The birds, snakes, and frogs that didnt manage to leave in time became sacrifices of dismembered bloody flesh as they let out ear-piercing and intive cries. Zhong Quan blocked it off with his sword qi. The shadow guards apanying them also revealed themselves. Confirming their targets, they led the ughter as they darted into the densely grown wild grass. Gou Liang took off the hood of his cloak. ck and green grass seeds filled his vision and a strong inner force caused his clothes to flutter wildly. Vegetation grew densely in the wilderness, Zhong Quan carried Gou Liang and nimbly moved on the top of the wild grass. His sword qi blocked any wild grass seeds and asionally, the razor-sharp leaves that were mixed in, producing sharp metallic sounds as they shed with the de. Gou Liang with a not bad expression thought in his heart: Using fluttering flowers and flying leaves to cause great harm, this is the stuff of the legends. It is indeed impressive! Master, be careful. When Zhong Quan saw he had taken off his hood, the arm holding him became tighter. No big deal, how many people are there? No less than a hundred, but this subordinate can handle it, Master can rest assured. Gou Liang saw how he was swinging his sword with ease and was naturally at ease, but he still said, You have to be careful too. If you dare to get hurt, Ill punish you. Zhong Quan pursed his lips and smiled. Although he didnt reply, the movements of his sword became even faster. A ferocious close quarterbat took ce in the midst of the wild grass. Whether they were dead or injured, no one let out a single cry, though the whistling of the wind and the rustling of the grass grew more and more intense. Blood sttered onto the des of the grass. Unable to bear the weight, the des of grass bent over. Drops of dark red blood dripped from them then disappeared into the soil. The battle was at an impasse for nearly a quarter of an hour, then there was a long cry and the opposing side switched tactics. The other side no longer cared whether they made amotion or not, or if they would be able to erase all their traces. Poisoned arrows covered the sky and shot towards them. Zhong Quan frowned. He fended off the attacks while retreating, Master, Quan One had already brought men to surround the area, but this time he wont let go easily. This ce is dangerous and it is no longer safe to observe. This subordinate will take you away first, alright? Gou Liang hadnt watched enough yet but he knew right now he would only be a big burden that tied Zhong Quans hands and feet. He nodded. Seeing that they wanted to leave, the long cry sounded again. The poisoned arrows were switched out for ming arrows. Where they fell, a fire caught and thick smoke soon rose from the burning grass. Cough, cough. Gou Liang choked. He quickly covered his mouth and nose. Zhong Quan furrowed his brow and began to push his martial arts to the limit! It was like he had grown eyes on his back. The arrows flying towards them were easily evaded by him or blocked by his sword. In an instant, they had left the battlefield. The opponents side hade prepared. Their way back to the capital was full of traps and ambushes. Unfortunately, the mantis stalks the cicada without being aware of the oriole behindin the end he still underestimated thework of the capital Zhong n. He didnt expect for Gou Liang to have so many highly trained shadow guards by his side. Not only did the suicide soldiers he sent fail to take Gou Liangs life, they were all killed instead. Seeing that his side was already exhausted, it was unlikely he would be able to fulfill his purpose today. Although he was unwilling, he had no choice but to retreat. The Quan shadow guards chased his tail and even exchanged moves with him several times, but in the end, he still managed to escape. Quan One reported, This subordinate was iptent and failed toplete the mission. We only managed to injure his arm. This result wasnt out of Gou Liangs expectation. No need to me yourself, you did very well. Saying this, he took the sword Quan One presented to him. His finger tip lightly brushed over the blood on the sword. He calcted, then said his hard to conceal puzzlement, It was actuallyhim. The fifteenth of September. The Crown Prince officially inherited the throne and the ascension ceremony began. The Emperor has decreed: Zhen has been in this seat for twenty one years and has never forgotten the spirit of preceding ancestors, to be diligent, fair, and earnest in leading the country. Although zhen does not possess the talent to unify and stabilize the country, zhen has never shirked his duty. Zhen spent his youth on the battlefield and now an old illness has already taken a deep root and zhen can no longer watch over the country. Thus, zhen now announced to the ancestral temple, the seat will be passed onto the Crown Prince and zhen will step down as the Emperor Emeritus. May the country stand eternally and themon people prosper. End. Your officials have received the decree. May the Emperor live for a hundred thousand years! Your son obeys. Thank you for Father Emperors grace. Your son will definitely strive to govern the country and live diligently to not fall short of your expectations. Li Yan raised his hands and epted the imperial edict, then turned around to face the state officials. The hundreds of officials bowed and said, We greet your Majesty. We greet the Emperor Emeritus. May you both live for a hundred thousand years! Emperor Wu moved seat to the side, leaving the lofty dragon throne empty. The eunuch overseeing the ceremony loudly announced the rules of the ceremony again and invited the Crown Prince to the back of the pce to change into the dragon robe and wear the dragon crown. As Li Yan bid farewell to the Emperor Emeritus, his eyes glided across the now empty dragon throne. He walked towards the inner pce inrge strides. His steps were very steady but they also seemed eager. Dear Lan. Li Yan had already shed the robes worn by a Crown Prince and was waiting for an officer to help him into the dragon robe. He didnt notice when the other had walked to his side, only realizing the others presence after he had spoken. Chong Hui, why are you here? Li Yans eyes were full of impatience but faced with Zhong Yue, he still held his temper. Zhong Yue looked at the kneeling officer who was holding the jade girdle of the dragon robe and the dragon crown in his hands. He lifted his head and smiled at him, Dear Lan, Ill personally help you wear it, okay? Li Yan cheerfully agreed. He dismissed the attendants and pulled him into his arms, Chong Hui, zhen is so happy. Im also happy for you. Zhong Yue raised his arms and hugged him back, causing Li Yan to smile. Zhong Yue carefully helped him dress. He tied the belt. The nine dragon link girdle fit extremely well. He rose and fixed Li Yans dragon crown. Through the curtain of pearls, he could see Li Yans handsome face, and pain shed through his eyes again. Li Yan, are you happy today? Of course! Thendo you love me? Zhong Yue asked this question again. Li Yan hugged him and said, smiling, Naturally zhen loves you. The heavens can be witness to my feelings, I vow itll never change. Chong Hui, you know zhens heart. Reallythen it cant be better. Theres not much time left, Chong Hui,ter There was a pain in his chest. Li Yan lowered his head in shock and saw Zhong Yues face covered in tears. He gripped a dagger tightly in his hand with the sharp tip buried in his chest. A blood red color seeped through the golden dragon robe. Youwhy Your Majesty, its almost time, youah!!! His personal eunuch let out a shattering scream, a prelude to the great changes that would happen on this day. Chapter 90 - Pineapple Flavored Beastman Gong (8) Chapter 61 - Honey Tangerine vored Shadow Guard Gong (19): Cheap scumsmit mutual harm! A great change Trantor: KunLin Editors: Vez, rghette
*Heaven-fated body/person has been changed to son of heaven in some parts ordingly.
Three months after he had passed on his authority in court, the Emperor announced that he was going to abdicate. The news shocked everyone. After the ministers visited the Emperor, they were given a scare by the heavily ill Emperor whose head was full of white hair. They heard the Emperor personally say, Zhen has led campaigns on the battlefield since the age of fourteen. Later on in life, zhen discarded martial prowess to pick up the pen, striving only to better the country. Zhen dare not talk about merits, but at the very least, there were no demerits. Now zhen is ill. Towards running the court, zhen has the will but not the strength. The Crown Prince has been handling the matters in court without fault and there are many beloved subjects able to assist him. Zhen is assured. In the next few days, have the Ministry of Ceremonies pick an auspicious day to have the Crown Prince ascend the throne. All of you here are loyal and capable subjects and are the pirs of the country. From today forth, do well to treat the Crown Prince like you would zhencough, cough, cough. No matter how many thoughts were in their heads, they could only ept and carry out the decree. The Emperor couldnt wait any longer. Although repeatingly taking the secret medicine preserved his life, the bacsh was also very serious. In the short half a year period, his hair had be grey and his body was rotting and leaving him hollow from the inside. He knew he didnt have much longer to live, so he summoned Zhong Yue to push their agreement forward. Zhong Yue still couldnt confirm the depth of Li Yans feelings towards him, but seeing that the Emperor was indeed tight on time, he could only grit his teeth and agree. After receiving the auspicious hour from the Ministry of Ceremonies, Li Yan couldnt hide his joy. Chong Hui. He hurriedly headed to the side pce where Zhong Yue was living and drew him into his arms. Zhong Yue was stunned. He then turned his head, smiling while asking, Dear Yan, what causes you to be so happy? Two years time had passed and he was nearing adulthood. The immature physique of a teenager had receded and his temperament had be more refined, like a jeweled sword with an unexpectedly sharp edge, causing people to ponder. Moreover, his injuries had already healed. His current appearance was even more beautiful than when they had first met. Looking at his smile that was akin to a blooming flower, all memories of his ugly side scattered into dust. Zhong Yue had always done things in a high profile manner. Many people, including Li Yan, knew that the Emperor had only passed the decree after meeting with Zhong Yue. The Crown Prince being able to ascend to the throne so smoothly wasrgely attributed to him. Today the Ministry of Ceremonies had decided on the ascension date. It is set to be on the fifteenth of next month. In just one more month, Ill be able to sit on the throne. At that time Li Yan controlled the ecstacy and impatience in his heart. He kissed Zhong Yues forehead and said adoringly, Chong Hui, meeting you, knowing you, and loving you is my luck umted from three lifetimes. Tears formed in Zhong Yues eyes. Faced with this kind of Li Yan, he was dazed. The gentleness in Li Yans eyes was undoubtedly sincere. This sort of gaze made Zhong Yue deeply entranced, the unpleasantness of the past all disappeared in the moment. He was suddenly uncertain: In this lifetime, except for this man in front of him, there probably wont be a second person who can make him love and hate so deeplycan he really harden his heart, ruin his path to rulership, and take his life? However, what Li yan said next quickly trampled hisst trace of hesitation. Li Yan asked him, Chong Hui had said before that once you reach adulthood youll be able to take over the Zhong n. At that time, will you return to TianJi Mountain? Zhong Yues heart sank but he smiled and said, Theres no need to wait until my birthday. On the day you ascend the throne, my nsmen would ept me as the n Head ande to take me back to the n. The Emperor meant to step down for King An, but I entered the pce that day and negotiated with him using this as the condition. I told him that I, Zhong Yue, will only recognize you as the monarch. So long as I live for a day, the Zhong ns attitude wont change, and only then did he give up that idea. Its justIm afraid this parting, its uncertain if we can meet again in this lifetime. Li Yan didnt discover theplicated look in his eyes. Hearing how Father Emperor had originally chosen King An and had wanted to push him aside, Li Yan narrowed his eyes faintly. In his heart, he determined he mustpletely eliminate King An. Then listening on, Li Yan felt overjoyed, then grateful, and then reluctant, Chong Hui, dont go. Didnt we promise to see all the beautiful sceneries and to create a flourishing new age together hand in hand? Stay by my side forever, isnt that good? Zhong Yue hugged him tightly, he said with a voice choked with emotions, Dear Yan, Im also unwilling, butI have no other choice. Only your life can redeem mine. He could only make a choice. Li Yan didnt know what he was thinking. He heard him then pressed, Why? TianJi Mountain is only a few days away from the capital. Even if we cant stay together for long periods of time, at that time you are the master of the Zhong n and I am the countrys monarch. If we want to meet, who can stop us? You dont understandthe n rule is like this. I originally thought we could stay together if I just give up the Zhong n and give up my identity as someone from TianJi Mountain. But if I do that, you wouldnt be able to obtain the world. You will regret it, rue it, be tormented and agonized. How can I bear that? Rather than letting you be sad by my side, why not freely go our own ways? Chong Hui, dont say that. What meaning is there to the mountains and rivers without you? Li Yan made him face him and held his face, Rules are made by people. After you be the head, why cant you change it? Or is it that youre not willing to be together with me? What are you saying, if not for you, why would I Chong Hui, dont cry. I know your difficulties, but I also believe things can be changed through effort. To be where we are today, we had to cut down countless obstacles before we could walk a smooth road. Now no one can stop us from being together. Zhong Yue cried even harder. He asked Li Yan, Do you love me? Of course. The waters are plenty, but I only want you. Li Yan said with conviction. Zhong Yue breathed in deeply. He hugged him tighter and said in a low voice, Li Yan, remember what you said todaydont lie to me. King Ans Manor. It was shrouded in gloompared to the East Pce where joy hung on everyones brows. Niu Bi looked at King Ans dark expression and said, Your Highness, have you thought it through? There is no going back after youve taken this step. King An clenched his fists, Could it be sir has some other ways? Even if I concede, is there truly a way out for me? Thinking of the news he had received from his secret channel, he hated that he couldnt tie Zhong Yue to five horses and dismember him. Clearly, Father Emperor had intentions to depose the Crown Prince and instate him instead, but unexpectedly in the end he still yielded to the power of TianJi Mountain, choosing to pass the throne to Li Yan, who was supported by Zhong Yue. They had clearly conspired to steal what originally shouldve been his! Seeing how Li Yans ascension date was nearing, King An knew how perilous his own situation was. He could only cut off his own retreat and stake everything on onest fight. He clearly understood that if he gave up thisst window of opportunity, Li Yan would never keep him around as an idle kingjust like if he was the one who seeded, he would refuse to let Li Yan live for a moment longer. So he could only gamble everything. Moreover, King An had his own trusted aides at court, not to mention the support of his maternal n. If that wasnt enough, there was still the Zhang n. Zhang Tian once humiliated Zhong Yue, the Zhang n surely wouldnt just sit idly by as Li Yan ascended the throne. With this in mind,it wasntpletely impossible for him to seize the throne. Even if he failed, the worst oue would merely be Thinking up to here, King An said heavily, Sir doesnt need to say anything more. The winner takes all. Whether I seed or fail, this prince wont shrink back! Zhong Manor. Li Xi once again disguised himself and came to visit. This time Gou Liang was toozy to see him. He had had a Quan shadow guard pass on a messageto do nothing extra. However, at the same time he knew that Li Xi would definitely not listen. As expected, not a few days had passed when Zhong Quan received a report, Master, there are movements in the south. The subordinates left by Emperor Wus brother are heading north; they are certain to arrive before the ascension ceremony. Li Xi is making his move. Not only that, Quan Yas investigation also revealed that King An was also mobilizing troops in secret and Li Yan was gathering soldiers as an insurance as well. At the same time, the Emperor was guarded against Zhong Yue and had left an escape route for himself. Gou Liang smiled, They are truly rted, their ambition lives up to their bloodline as descendants of the founding Emperor. Like this, on the day of Li Yans ascension ceremony, there would be at least four armies greeting each other. Oh right, the Zhong nsmen that had already been sent from TianJi Mountain couldnt be forgotten. Zhong Yue nned to resolve his life and death crisis on that day, and the Zhong n had attached utmost importance to this matter. Even the n Head who rarely ventured out came personally to ensure no mishap urred. Jackals, wolves, tigers and panthers all gathered in one pce. It would surely be a lively scene. Gou Liang rubbed his lips with a small smile. He looked forward to it quite a bit. Before Li Yans ascension ceremony was the Zhong ns death anniversary. On that day, Gou Liang brought Zhong Quan and a few other shadow guards to give offerings. He didnt go visit the memorial set up by the Emperor at HuGuo Temple, instead he went outside of the capital to where the bodies of the Zhong n members were buried. This ce used to be apletely barren piece of scorched earth, but after ten years, the wild grasses had regrown and were now flourishing. This ce was a taboo for the natives in the capital. Whether it was because they were afraid of the State Teachers mysterious arts or because they felt reverence in their hearts, no one dared to disturb the Zhong n members who rest here. They all cautiously avoided this ce. The wild grasses here grew freely, pushing against each other and were nearly three meters tall, reaching just short of a persons chest. The entire way there was peaceful. When the joss sticks were burnedpletely and the paper money was scattered into ashes, the people hiding in the dark still hadnt made a move. Thats right, Gou Liang came here with two purposes today. One was to give offerings, and the second was to use himself as bait to lure the person working for Zhong Yues great-grandfather into the open. That person knew the secret that among two sons of heaven, only one could live. The date where Zhong Yue was nning to resolve his ordeal was quickly approaching. An uncertain factor like him, they will definitely try to get rid of him before the ascension ceremony. And today was the best opportunity. However, the person was even more patient than Gou Liang had thought. When the offering ritual came to an end, Gou Liang who was silent for a long time raised his hand and said, Bring the wine. A cup of yellow wine spilled onto the earth. Grandfather, Father, Mother, Chang Qing didnt fail your expectations. Everyone who harmed the Zhong n has been made to pay in blood. He bowed. Grandfather, the countrys fate ising to an end. The Li Dynasty has not ceased to have anything to do with my Zhong n. The will of Heaven is hard to defy. Grandfather, if youre watching from the nine springs underneath, dont me yourself. The Zhong n has done nothing wrong and has had a clear consciousness towards the Li Dynasty, so dont worry. He drank three times. Mother, Im doing well now. He looked at Zhong Quan and said while smiling, The words you said to your son back then, I remember them all. IIve already met the person you told me about, so dont worry about me anymore. Zhong Quan. Gou Liang passed over the wine cup and called out. Subordinate is here. Kneel, kowtow in my ce. Zhong Quan was touched. He knelt with no hesitation and kowtowed sincerely. He kowtowed thrice before standing up. He thought silently in his heart: Daren, rest assured, no matter what happens in the future, Zhong Quan will not fail in what you entrusted to me. If youre watching from below, please watch over Master and ensure he lives a long, healthy, and peaceful life. The sun was setting west, Gou Liang took onest look before putting on his mask again. He said quietly, Lets go. Because of the tall wild grasses, Zhong Quan didnt push the wheelchair and carried him instead to prevent him from getting hurt. He had only walked a few steps when he heard a movement by his ear. With light steps, he carried Gou Liang and leapt into the air onto the stalk of a wild grass. His weight caused the wild grass to bend slightly, but he stood steadily on top of it. The wind whistled, carrying along the grass seeds which had be sharp weapons as it flew towards Gou Liang. The birds, snakes, and frogs that didnt manage to leave in time became sacrifices of dismembered bloody flesh as they let out ear-piercing and intive cries. Zhong Quan blocked it off with his sword qi. The shadow guards apanying them also revealed themselves. Confirming their targets, they led the ughter as they darted into the densely grown wild grass. Gou Liang took off the hood of his cloak. ck and green grass seeds filled his vision and a strong inner force caused his clothes to flutter wildly. Vegetation grew densely in the wilderness, Zhong Quan carried Gou Liang and nimbly moved on the top of the wild grass. His sword qi blocked any wild grass seeds and asionally, the razor-sharp leaves that were mixed in, producing sharp metallic sounds as they shed with the de. Gou Liang with a not bad expression thought in his heart: Using fluttering flowers and flying leaves to cause great harm, this is the stuff of the legends. It is indeed impressive! Master, be careful. When Zhong Quan saw he had taken off his hood, the arm holding him became tighter. No big deal, how many people are there? No less than a hundred, but this subordinate can handle it, Master can rest assured. Gou Liang saw how he was swinging his sword with ease and was naturally at ease, but he still said, You have to be careful too. If you dare to get hurt, Ill punish you. Zhong Quan pursed his lips and smiled. Although he didnt reply, the movements of his sword became even faster. A ferocious close quarterbat took ce in the midst of the wild grass. Whether they were dead or injured, no one let out a single cry, though the whistling of the wind and the rustling of the grass grew more and more intense. Blood sttered onto the des of the grass. Unable to bear the weight, the des of grass bent over. Drops of dark red blood dripped from them then disappeared into the soil. The battle was at an impasse for nearly a quarter of an hour, then there was a long cry and the opposing side switched tactics. The other side no longer cared whether they made amotion or not, or if they would be able to erase all their traces. Poisoned arrows covered the sky and shot towards them. Zhong Quan frowned. He fended off the attacks while retreating, Master, Quan One had already brought men to surround the area, but this time he wont let go easily. This ce is dangerous and it is no longer safe to observe. This subordinate will take you away first, alright? Gou Liang hadnt watched enough yet but he knew right now he would only be a big burden that tied Zhong Quans hands and feet. He nodded. Seeing that they wanted to leave, the long cry sounded again. The poisoned arrows were switched out for ming arrows. Where they fell, a fire caught and thick smoke soon rose from the burning grass. Cough, cough. Gou Liang choked. He quickly covered his mouth and nose. Zhong Quan furrowed his brow and began to push his martial arts to the limit! It was like he had grown eyes on his back. The arrows flying towards them were easily evaded by him or blocked by his sword. In an instant, they had left the battlefield. The opponents side hade prepared. Their way back to the capital was full of traps and ambushes. Unfortunately, the mantis stalks the cicada without being aware of the oriole behindin the end he still underestimated thework of the capital Zhong n. He didnt expect for Gou Liang to have so many highly trained shadow guards by his side. Not only did the suicide soldiers he sent fail to take Gou Liangs life, they were all killed instead. Seeing that his side was already exhausted, it was unlikely he would be able to fulfill his purpose today. Although he was unwilling, he had no choice but to retreat. The Quan shadow guards chased his tail and even exchanged moves with him several times, but in the end, he still managed to escape. Quan One reported, This subordinate was iptent and failed toplete the mission. We only managed to injure his arm. This result wasnt out of Gou Liangs expectation. No need to me yourself, you did very well. Saying this, he took the sword Quan One presented to him. His finger tip lightly brushed over the blood on the sword. He calcted, then said his hard to conceal puzzlement, It was actuallyhim. The fifteenth of September. The Crown Prince officially inherited the throne and the ascension ceremony began. The Emperor has decreed: Zhen has been in this seat for twenty one years and has never forgotten the spirit of preceding ancestors, to be diligent, fair, and earnest in leading the country. Although zhen does not possess the talent to unify and stabilize the country, zhen has never shirked his duty. Zhen spent his youth on the battlefield and now an old illness has already taken a deep root and zhen can no longer watch over the country. Thus, zhen now announced to the ancestral temple, the seat will be passed onto the Crown Prince and zhen will step down as the Emperor Emeritus. May the country stand eternally and themon people prosper. End. Your officials have received the decree. May the Emperor live for a hundred thousand years! Your son obeys. Thank you for Father Emperors grace. Your son will definitely strive to govern the country and live diligently to not fall short of your expectations. Li Yan raised his hands and epted the imperial edict, then turned around to face the state officials. The hundreds of officials bowed and said, We greet your Majesty. We greet the Emperor Emeritus. May you both live for a hundred thousand years! Emperor Wu moved seat to the side, leaving the lofty dragon throne empty. The eunuch overseeing the ceremony loudly announced the rules of the ceremony again and invited the Crown Prince to the back of the pce to change into the dragon robe and wear the dragon crown. As Li Yan bid farewell to the Emperor Emeritus, his eyes glided across the now empty dragon throne. He walked towards the inner pce inrge strides. His steps were very steady but they also seemed eager. Dear Lan. Li Yan had already shed the robes worn by a Crown Prince and was waiting for an officer to help him into the dragon robe. He didnt notice when the other had walked to his side, only realizing the others presence after he had spoken. Chong Hui, why are you here? Li Yans eyes were full of impatience but faced with Zhong Yue, he still held his temper. Zhong Yue looked at the kneeling officer who was holding the jade girdle of the dragon robe and the dragon crown in his hands. He lifted his head and smiled at him, Dear Lan, Ill personally help you wear it, okay? Li Yan cheerfully agreed. He dismissed the attendants and pulled him into his arms, Chong Hui, zhen is so happy. Im also happy for you. Zhong Yue raised his arms and hugged him back, causing Li Yan to smile. Zhong Yue carefully helped him dress. He tied the belt. The nine dragon link girdle fit extremely well. He rose and fixed Li Yans dragon crown. Through the curtain of pearls, he could see Li Yans handsome face, and pain shed through his eyes again. Li Yan, are you happy today? Of course! Thendo you love me? Zhong Yue asked this question again. Li Yan hugged him and said, smiling, Naturally zhen loves you. The heavens can be witness to my feelings, I vow itll never change. Chong Hui, you know zhens heart. Reallythen it cant be better. Theres not much time left, Chong Hui,ter There was a pain in his chest. Li Yan lowered his head in shock and saw Zhong Yues face covered in tears. He gripped a dagger tightly in his hand with the sharp tip buried in his chest. A blood red color seeped through the golden dragon robe. Youwhy Your Majesty, its almost time, youah!!! His personal eunuch let out a shattering scream, a prelude to the great changes that would happen on this day. Chapter 91 - Pineapple Flavored Beastman Gong (9) Chapter 61 - Honey Tangerine vored Shadow Guard Gong (19): Cheap scumsmit mutual harm! A great change Trantor: KunLin Editors: Vez, rghette
*Heaven-fated body/person has been changed to son of heaven in some parts ordingly.
Three months after he had passed on his authority in court, the Emperor announced that he was going to abdicate. The news shocked everyone. After the ministers visited the Emperor, they were given a scare by the heavily ill Emperor whose head was full of white hair. They heard the Emperor personally say, Zhen has led campaigns on the battlefield since the age of fourteen. Later on in life, zhen discarded martial prowess to pick up the pen, striving only to better the country. Zhen dare not talk about merits, but at the very least, there were no demerits. Now zhen is ill. Towards running the court, zhen has the will but not the strength. The Crown Prince has been handling the matters in court without fault and there are many beloved subjects able to assist him. Zhen is assured. In the next few days, have the Ministry of Ceremonies pick an auspicious day to have the Crown Prince ascend the throne. All of you here are loyal and capable subjects and are the pirs of the country. From today forth, do well to treat the Crown Prince like you would zhencough, cough, cough. No matter how many thoughts were in their heads, they could only ept and carry out the decree. The Emperor couldnt wait any longer. Although repeatingly taking the secret medicine preserved his life, the bacsh was also very serious. In the short half a year period, his hair had be grey and his body was rotting and leaving him hollow from the inside. He knew he didnt have much longer to live, so he summoned Zhong Yue to push their agreement forward. Zhong Yue still couldnt confirm the depth of Li Yans feelings towards him, but seeing that the Emperor was indeed tight on time, he could only grit his teeth and agree. After receiving the auspicious hour from the Ministry of Ceremonies, Li Yan couldnt hide his joy. Chong Hui. He hurriedly headed to the side pce where Zhong Yue was living and drew him into his arms. Zhong Yue was stunned. He then turned his head, smiling while asking, Dear Yan, what causes you to be so happy? Two years time had passed and he was nearing adulthood. The immature physique of a teenager had receded and his temperament had be more refined, like a jeweled sword with an unexpectedly sharp edge, causing people to ponder. Moreover, his injuries had already healed. His current appearance was even more beautiful than when they had first met. Looking at his smile that was akin to a blooming flower, all memories of his ugly side scattered into dust. Zhong Yue had always done things in a high profile manner. Many people, including Li Yan, knew that the Emperor had only passed the decree after meeting with Zhong Yue. The Crown Prince being able to ascend to the throne so smoothly wasrgely attributed to him. Today the Ministry of Ceremonies had decided on the ascension date. It is set to be on the fifteenth of next month. In just one more month, Ill be able to sit on the throne. At that time Li Yan controlled the ecstacy and impatience in his heart. He kissed Zhong Yues forehead and said adoringly, Chong Hui, meeting you, knowing you, and loving you is my luck umted from three lifetimes. Tears formed in Zhong Yues eyes. Faced with this kind of Li Yan, he was dazed. The gentleness in Li Yans eyes was undoubtedly sincere. This sort of gaze made Zhong Yue deeply entranced, the unpleasantness of the past all disappeared in the moment. He was suddenly uncertain: In this lifetime, except for this man in front of him, there probably wont be a second person who can make him love and hate so deeplycan he really harden his heart, ruin his path to rulership, and take his life? However, what Li yan said next quickly trampled hisst trace of hesitation. Li Yan asked him, Chong Hui had said before that once you reach adulthood youll be able to take over the Zhong n. At that time, will you return to TianJi Mountain? Zhong Yues heart sank but he smiled and said, Theres no need to wait until my birthday. On the day you ascend the throne, my nsmen would ept me as the n Head ande to take me back to the n. The Emperor meant to step down for King An, but I entered the pce that day and negotiated with him using this as the condition. I told him that I, Zhong Yue, will only recognize you as the monarch. So long as I live for a day, the Zhong ns attitude wont change, and only then did he give up that idea. Its justIm afraid this parting, its uncertain if we can meet again in this lifetime. Li Yan didnt discover theplicated look in his eyes. Hearing how Father Emperor had originally chosen King An and had wanted to push him aside, Li Yan narrowed his eyes faintly. In his heart, he determined he mustpletely eliminate King An. Then listening on, Li Yan felt overjoyed, then grateful, and then reluctant, Chong Hui, dont go. Didnt we promise to see all the beautiful sceneries and to create a flourishing new age together hand in hand? Stay by my side forever, isnt that good? Zhong Yue hugged him tightly, he said with a voice choked with emotions, Dear Yan, Im also unwilling, butI have no other choice. Only your life can redeem mine. He could only make a choice. Li Yan didnt know what he was thinking. He heard him then pressed, Why? TianJi Mountain is only a few days away from the capital. Even if we cant stay together for long periods of time, at that time you are the master of the Zhong n and I am the countrys monarch. If we want to meet, who can stop us? You dont understandthe n rule is like this. I originally thought we could stay together if I just give up the Zhong n and give up my identity as someone from TianJi Mountain. But if I do that, you wouldnt be able to obtain the world. You will regret it, rue it, be tormented and agonized. How can I bear that? Rather than letting you be sad by my side, why not freely go our own ways? Chong Hui, dont say that. What meaning is there to the mountains and rivers without you? Li Yan made him face him and held his face, Rules are made by people. After you be the head, why cant you change it? Or is it that youre not willing to be together with me? What are you saying, if not for you, why would I Chong Hui, dont cry. I know your difficulties, but I also believe things can be changed through effort. To be where we are today, we had to cut down countless obstacles before we could walk a smooth road. Now no one can stop us from being together. Zhong Yue cried even harder. He asked Li Yan, Do you love me? Of course. The waters are plenty, but I only want you. Li Yan said with conviction. Zhong Yue breathed in deeply. He hugged him tighter and said in a low voice, Li Yan, remember what you said todaydont lie to me. King Ans Manor. It was shrouded in gloompared to the East Pce where joy hung on everyones brows. Niu Bi looked at King Ans dark expression and said, Your Highness, have you thought it through? There is no going back after youve taken this step. King An clenched his fists, Could it be sir has some other ways? Even if I concede, is there truly a way out for me? Thinking of the news he had received from his secret channel, he hated that he couldnt tie Zhong Yue to five horses and dismember him. Clearly, Father Emperor had intentions to depose the Crown Prince and instate him instead, but unexpectedly in the end he still yielded to the power of TianJi Mountain, choosing to pass the throne to Li Yan, who was supported by Zhong Yue. They had clearly conspired to steal what originally shouldve been his! Seeing how Li Yans ascension date was nearing, King An knew how perilous his own situation was. He could only cut off his own retreat and stake everything on onest fight. He clearly understood that if he gave up thisst window of opportunity, Li Yan would never keep him around as an idle kingjust like if he was the one who seeded, he would refuse to let Li Yan live for a moment longer. So he could only gamble everything. Moreover, King An had his own trusted aides at court, not to mention the support of his maternal n. If that wasnt enough, there was still the Zhang n. Zhang Tian once humiliated Zhong Yue, the Zhang n surely wouldnt just sit idly by as Li Yan ascended the throne. With this in mind,it wasntpletely impossible for him to seize the throne. Even if he failed, the worst oue would merely be Thinking up to here, King An said heavily, Sir doesnt need to say anything more. The winner takes all. Whether I seed or fail, this prince wont shrink back! Zhong Manor. Li Xi once again disguised himself and came to visit. This time Gou Liang was toozy to see him. He had had a Quan shadow guard pass on a messageto do nothing extra. However, at the same time he knew that Li Xi would definitely not listen. As expected, not a few days had passed when Zhong Quan received a report, Master, there are movements in the south. The subordinates left by Emperor Wus brother are heading north; they are certain to arrive before the ascension ceremony. Li Xi is making his move. Not only that, Quan Yas investigation also revealed that King An was also mobilizing troops in secret and Li Yan was gathering soldiers as an insurance as well. At the same time, the Emperor was guarded against Zhong Yue and had left an escape route for himself. Gou Liang smiled, They are truly rted, their ambition lives up to their bloodline as descendants of the founding Emperor. Like this, on the day of Li Yans ascension ceremony, there would be at least four armies greeting each other. Oh right, the Zhong nsmen that had already been sent from TianJi Mountain couldnt be forgotten. Zhong Yue nned to resolve his life and death crisis on that day, and the Zhong n had attached utmost importance to this matter. Even the n Head who rarely ventured out came personally to ensure no mishap urred. Jackals, wolves, tigers and panthers all gathered in one pce. It would surely be a lively scene. Gou Liang rubbed his lips with a small smile. He looked forward to it quite a bit. Before Li Yans ascension ceremony was the Zhong ns death anniversary. On that day, Gou Liang brought Zhong Quan and a few other shadow guards to give offerings. He didnt go visit the memorial set up by the Emperor at HuGuo Temple, instead he went outside of the capital to where the bodies of the Zhong n members were buried. This ce used to be apletely barren piece of scorched earth, but after ten years, the wild grasses had regrown and were now flourishing. This ce was a taboo for the natives in the capital. Whether it was because they were afraid of the State Teachers mysterious arts or because they felt reverence in their hearts, no one dared to disturb the Zhong n members who rest here. They all cautiously avoided this ce. The wild grasses here grew freely, pushing against each other and were nearly three meters tall, reaching just short of a persons chest. The entire way there was peaceful. When the joss sticks were burnedpletely and the paper money was scattered into ashes, the people hiding in the dark still hadnt made a move. Thats right, Gou Liang came here with two purposes today. One was to give offerings, and the second was to use himself as bait to lure the person working for Zhong Yues great-grandfather into the open. That person knew the secret that among two sons of heaven, only one could live. The date where Zhong Yue was nning to resolve his ordeal was quickly approaching. An uncertain factor like him, they will definitely try to get rid of him before the ascension ceremony. And today was the best opportunity. However, the person was even more patient than Gou Liang had thought. When the offering ritual came to an end, Gou Liang who was silent for a long time raised his hand and said, Bring the wine. A cup of yellow wine spilled onto the earth. Grandfather, Father, Mother, Chang Qing didnt fail your expectations. Everyone who harmed the Zhong n has been made to pay in blood. He bowed. Grandfather, the countrys fate ising to an end. The Li Dynasty has not ceased to have anything to do with my Zhong n. The will of Heaven is hard to defy. Grandfather, if youre watching from the nine springs underneath, dont me yourself. The Zhong n has done nothing wrong and has had a clear consciousness towards the Li Dynasty, so dont worry. He drank three times. Mother, Im doing well now. He looked at Zhong Quan and said while smiling, The words you said to your son back then, I remember them all. IIve already met the person you told me about, so dont worry about me anymore. Zhong Quan. Gou Liang passed over the wine cup and called out. Subordinate is here. Kneel, kowtow in my ce. Zhong Quan was touched. He knelt with no hesitation and kowtowed sincerely. He kowtowed thrice before standing up. He thought silently in his heart: Daren, rest assured, no matter what happens in the future, Zhong Quan will not fail in what you entrusted to me. If youre watching from below, please watch over Master and ensure he lives a long, healthy, and peaceful life. The sun was setting west, Gou Liang took onest look before putting on his mask again. He said quietly, Lets go. Because of the tall wild grasses, Zhong Quan didnt push the wheelchair and carried him instead to prevent him from getting hurt. He had only walked a few steps when he heard a movement by his ear. With light steps, he carried Gou Liang and leapt into the air onto the stalk of a wild grass. His weight caused the wild grass to bend slightly, but he stood steadily on top of it. The wind whistled, carrying along the grass seeds which had be sharp weapons as it flew towards Gou Liang. The birds, snakes, and frogs that didnt manage to leave in time became sacrifices of dismembered bloody flesh as they let out ear-piercing and intive cries. Zhong Quan blocked it off with his sword qi. The shadow guards apanying them also revealed themselves. Confirming their targets, they led the ughter as they darted into the densely grown wild grass. Gou Liang took off the hood of his cloak. ck and green grass seeds filled his vision and a strong inner force caused his clothes to flutter wildly. Vegetation grew densely in the wilderness, Zhong Quan carried Gou Liang and nimbly moved on the top of the wild grass. His sword qi blocked any wild grass seeds and asionally, the razor-sharp leaves that were mixed in, producing sharp metallic sounds as they shed with the de. Gou Liang with a not bad expression thought in his heart: Using fluttering flowers and flying leaves to cause great harm, this is the stuff of the legends. It is indeed impressive! Master, be careful. When Zhong Quan saw he had taken off his hood, the arm holding him became tighter. No big deal, how many people are there? No less than a hundred, but this subordinate can handle it, Master can rest assured. Gou Liang saw how he was swinging his sword with ease and was naturally at ease, but he still said, You have to be careful too. If you dare to get hurt, Ill punish you. Zhong Quan pursed his lips and smiled. Although he didnt reply, the movements of his sword became even faster. A ferocious close quarterbat took ce in the midst of the wild grass. Whether they were dead or injured, no one let out a single cry, though the whistling of the wind and the rustling of the grass grew more and more intense. Blood sttered onto the des of the grass. Unable to bear the weight, the des of grass bent over. Drops of dark red blood dripped from them then disappeared into the soil. The battle was at an impasse for nearly a quarter of an hour, then there was a long cry and the opposing side switched tactics. The other side no longer cared whether they made amotion or not, or if they would be able to erase all their traces. Poisoned arrows covered the sky and shot towards them. Zhong Quan frowned. He fended off the attacks while retreating, Master, Quan One had already brought men to surround the area, but this time he wont let go easily. This ce is dangerous and it is no longer safe to observe. This subordinate will take you away first, alright? Gou Liang hadnt watched enough yet but he knew right now he would only be a big burden that tied Zhong Quans hands and feet. He nodded. Seeing that they wanted to leave, the long cry sounded again. The poisoned arrows were switched out for ming arrows. Where they fell, a fire caught and thick smoke soon rose from the burning grass. Cough, cough. Gou Liang choked. He quickly covered his mouth and nose. Zhong Quan furrowed his brow and began to push his martial arts to the limit! It was like he had grown eyes on his back. The arrows flying towards them were easily evaded by him or blocked by his sword. In an instant, they had left the battlefield. The opponents side hade prepared. Their way back to the capital was full of traps and ambushes. Unfortunately, the mantis stalks the cicada without being aware of the oriole behindin the end he still underestimated thework of the capital Zhong n. He didnt expect for Gou Liang to have so many highly trained shadow guards by his side. Not only did the suicide soldiers he sent fail to take Gou Liangs life, they were all killed instead. Seeing that his side was already exhausted, it was unlikely he would be able to fulfill his purpose today. Although he was unwilling, he had no choice but to retreat. The Quan shadow guards chased his tail and even exchanged moves with him several times, but in the end, he still managed to escape. Quan One reported, This subordinate was iptent and failed toplete the mission. We only managed to injure his arm. This result wasnt out of Gou Liangs expectation. No need to me yourself, you did very well. Saying this, he took the sword Quan One presented to him. His finger tip lightly brushed over the blood on the sword. He calcted, then said his hard to conceal puzzlement, It was actuallyhim. The fifteenth of September. The Crown Prince officially inherited the throne and the ascension ceremony began. The Emperor has decreed: Zhen has been in this seat for twenty one years and has never forgotten the spirit of preceding ancestors, to be diligent, fair, and earnest in leading the country. Although zhen does not possess the talent to unify and stabilize the country, zhen has never shirked his duty. Zhen spent his youth on the battlefield and now an old illness has already taken a deep root and zhen can no longer watch over the country. Thus, zhen now announced to the ancestral temple, the seat will be passed onto the Crown Prince and zhen will step down as the Emperor Emeritus. May the country stand eternally and themon people prosper. End. Your officials have received the decree. May the Emperor live for a hundred thousand years! Your son obeys. Thank you for Father Emperors grace. Your son will definitely strive to govern the country and live diligently to not fall short of your expectations. Li Yan raised his hands and epted the imperial edict, then turned around to face the state officials. The hundreds of officials bowed and said, We greet your Majesty. We greet the Emperor Emeritus. May you both live for a hundred thousand years! Emperor Wu moved seat to the side, leaving the lofty dragon throne empty. The eunuch overseeing the ceremony loudly announced the rules of the ceremony again and invited the Crown Prince to the back of the pce to change into the dragon robe and wear the dragon crown. As Li Yan bid farewell to the Emperor Emeritus, his eyes glided across the now empty dragon throne. He walked towards the inner pce inrge strides. His steps were very steady but they also seemed eager. Dear Lan. Li Yan had already shed the robes worn by a Crown Prince and was waiting for an officer to help him into the dragon robe. He didnt notice when the other had walked to his side, only realizing the others presence after he had spoken. Chong Hui, why are you here? Li Yans eyes were full of impatience but faced with Zhong Yue, he still held his temper. Zhong Yue looked at the kneeling officer who was holding the jade girdle of the dragon robe and the dragon crown in his hands. He lifted his head and smiled at him, Dear Lan, Ill personally help you wear it, okay? Li Yan cheerfully agreed. He dismissed the attendants and pulled him into his arms, Chong Hui, zhen is so happy. Im also happy for you. Zhong Yue raised his arms and hugged him back, causing Li Yan to smile. Zhong Yue carefully helped him dress. He tied the belt. The nine dragon link girdle fit extremely well. He rose and fixed Li Yans dragon crown. Through the curtain of pearls, he could see Li Yans handsome face, and pain shed through his eyes again. Li Yan, are you happy today? Of course! Thendo you love me? Zhong Yue asked this question again. Li Yan hugged him and said, smiling, Naturally zhen loves you. The heavens can be witness to my feelings, I vow itll never change. Chong Hui, you know zhens heart. Reallythen it cant be better. Theres not much time left, Chong Hui,ter There was a pain in his chest. Li Yan lowered his head in shock and saw Zhong Yues face covered in tears. He gripped a dagger tightly in his hand with the sharp tip buried in his chest. A blood red color seeped through the golden dragon robe. Youwhy Your Majesty, its almost time, youah!!! His personal eunuch let out a shattering scream, a prelude to the great changes that would happen on this day. Chapter Ch92.1 - Pineapple Flavored Beastman Gong (10) Chapter 61 - Honey Tangerine vored Shadow Guard Gong (19): Cheap scumsmit mutual harm! A great change Trantor: KunLin Editors: Vez, rghette
*Heaven-fated body/person has been changed to son of heaven in some parts ordingly.
Three months after he had passed on his authority in court, the Emperor announced that he was going to abdicate. The news shocked everyone. After the ministers visited the Emperor, they were given a scare by the heavily ill Emperor whose head was full of white hair. They heard the Emperor personally say, Zhen has led campaigns on the battlefield since the age of fourteen. Later on in life, zhen discarded martial prowess to pick up the pen, striving only to better the country. Zhen dare not talk about merits, but at the very least, there were no demerits. Now zhen is ill. Towards running the court, zhen has the will but not the strength. The Crown Prince has been handling the matters in court without fault and there are many beloved subjects able to assist him. Zhen is assured. In the next few days, have the Ministry of Ceremonies pick an auspicious day to have the Crown Prince ascend the throne. All of you here are loyal and capable subjects and are the pirs of the country. From today forth, do well to treat the Crown Prince like you would zhencough, cough, cough. No matter how many thoughts were in their heads, they could only ept and carry out the decree. The Emperor couldnt wait any longer. Although repeatingly taking the secret medicine preserved his life, the bacsh was also very serious. In the short half a year period, his hair had be grey and his body was rotting and leaving him hollow from the inside. He knew he didnt have much longer to live, so he summoned Zhong Yue to push their agreement forward. Zhong Yue still couldnt confirm the depth of Li Yans feelings towards him, but seeing that the Emperor was indeed tight on time, he could only grit his teeth and agree. After receiving the auspicious hour from the Ministry of Ceremonies, Li Yan couldnt hide his joy. Chong Hui. He hurriedly headed to the side pce where Zhong Yue was living and drew him into his arms. Zhong Yue was stunned. He then turned his head, smiling while asking, Dear Yan, what causes you to be so happy? Two years time had passed and he was nearing adulthood. The immature physique of a teenager had receded and his temperament had be more refined, like a jeweled sword with an unexpectedly sharp edge, causing people to ponder. Moreover, his injuries had already healed. His current appearance was even more beautiful than when they had first met. Looking at his smile that was akin to a blooming flower, all memories of his ugly side scattered into dust. Zhong Yue had always done things in a high profile manner. Many people, including Li Yan, knew that the Emperor had only passed the decree after meeting with Zhong Yue. The Crown Prince being able to ascend to the throne so smoothly wasrgely attributed to him. Today the Ministry of Ceremonies had decided on the ascension date. It is set to be on the fifteenth of next month. In just one more month, Ill be able to sit on the throne. At that time Li Yan controlled the ecstacy and impatience in his heart. He kissed Zhong Yues forehead and said adoringly, Chong Hui, meeting you, knowing you, and loving you is my luck umted from three lifetimes. Tears formed in Zhong Yues eyes. Faced with this kind of Li Yan, he was dazed. The gentleness in Li Yans eyes was undoubtedly sincere. This sort of gaze made Zhong Yue deeply entranced, the unpleasantness of the past all disappeared in the moment. He was suddenly uncertain: In this lifetime, except for this man in front of him, there probably wont be a second person who can make him love and hate so deeplycan he really harden his heart, ruin his path to rulership, and take his life? However, what Li yan said next quickly trampled hisst trace of hesitation. Li Yan asked him, Chong Hui had said before that once you reach adulthood youll be able to take over the Zhong n. At that time, will you return to TianJi Mountain? Zhong Yues heart sank but he smiled and said, Theres no need to wait until my birthday. On the day you ascend the throne, my nsmen would ept me as the n Head ande to take me back to the n. The Emperor meant to step down for King An, but I entered the pce that day and negotiated with him using this as the condition. I told him that I, Zhong Yue, will only recognize you as the monarch. So long as I live for a day, the Zhong ns attitude wont change, and only then did he give up that idea. Its justIm afraid this parting, its uncertain if we can meet again in this lifetime. Li Yan didnt discover theplicated look in his eyes. Hearing how Father Emperor had originally chosen King An and had wanted to push him aside, Li Yan narrowed his eyes faintly. In his heart, he determined he mustpletely eliminate King An. Then listening on, Li Yan felt overjoyed, then grateful, and then reluctant, Chong Hui, dont go. Didnt we promise to see all the beautiful sceneries and to create a flourishing new age together hand in hand? Stay by my side forever, isnt that good? Zhong Yue hugged him tightly, he said with a voice choked with emotions, Dear Yan, Im also unwilling, butI have no other choice. Only your life can redeem mine. He could only make a choice. Li Yan didnt know what he was thinking. He heard him then pressed, Why? TianJi Mountain is only a few days away from the capital. Even if we cant stay together for long periods of time, at that time you are the master of the Zhong n and I am the countrys monarch. If we want to meet, who can stop us? You dont understandthe n rule is like this. I originally thought we could stay together if I just give up the Zhong n and give up my identity as someone from TianJi Mountain. But if I do that, you wouldnt be able to obtain the world. You will regret it, rue it, be tormented and agonized. How can I bear that? Rather than letting you be sad by my side, why not freely go our own ways? Chong Hui, dont say that. What meaning is there to the mountains and rivers without you? Li Yan made him face him and held his face, Rules are made by people. After you be the head, why cant you change it? Or is it that youre not willing to be together with me? What are you saying, if not for you, why would I Chong Hui, dont cry. I know your difficulties, but I also believe things can be changed through effort. To be where we are today, we had to cut down countless obstacles before we could walk a smooth road. Now no one can stop us from being together. Zhong Yue cried even harder. He asked Li Yan, Do you love me? Of course. The waters are plenty, but I only want you. Li Yan said with conviction. Zhong Yue breathed in deeply. He hugged him tighter and said in a low voice, Li Yan, remember what you said todaydont lie to me. King Ans Manor. It was shrouded in gloompared to the East Pce where joy hung on everyones brows. Niu Bi looked at King Ans dark expression and said, Your Highness, have you thought it through? There is no going back after youve taken this step. King An clenched his fists, Could it be sir has some other ways? Even if I concede, is there truly a way out for me? Thinking of the news he had received from his secret channel, he hated that he couldnt tie Zhong Yue to five horses and dismember him. Clearly, Father Emperor had intentions to depose the Crown Prince and instate him instead, but unexpectedly in the end he still yielded to the power of TianJi Mountain, choosing to pass the throne to Li Yan, who was supported by Zhong Yue. They had clearly conspired to steal what originally shouldve been his! Seeing how Li Yans ascension date was nearing, King An knew how perilous his own situation was. He could only cut off his own retreat and stake everything on onest fight. He clearly understood that if he gave up thisst window of opportunity, Li Yan would never keep him around as an idle kingjust like if he was the one who seeded, he would refuse to let Li Yan live for a moment longer. So he could only gamble everything. Moreover, King An had his own trusted aides at court, not to mention the support of his maternal n. If that wasnt enough, there was still the Zhang n. Zhang Tian once humiliated Zhong Yue, the Zhang n surely wouldnt just sit idly by as Li Yan ascended the throne. With this in mind,it wasntpletely impossible for him to seize the throne. Even if he failed, the worst oue would merely be Thinking up to here, King An said heavily, Sir doesnt need to say anything more. The winner takes all. Whether I seed or fail, this prince wont shrink back! Zhong Manor. Li Xi once again disguised himself and came to visit. This time Gou Liang was toozy to see him. He had had a Quan shadow guard pass on a messageto do nothing extra. However, at the same time he knew that Li Xi would definitely not listen. As expected, not a few days had passed when Zhong Quan received a report, Master, there are movements in the south. The subordinates left by Emperor Wus brother are heading north; they are certain to arrive before the ascension ceremony. Li Xi is making his move. Not only that, Quan Yas investigation also revealed that King An was also mobilizing troops in secret and Li Yan was gathering soldiers as an insurance as well. At the same time, the Emperor was guarded against Zhong Yue and had left an escape route for himself. Gou Liang smiled, They are truly rted, their ambition lives up to their bloodline as descendants of the founding Emperor. Like this, on the day of Li Yans ascension ceremony, there would be at least four armies greeting each other. Oh right, the Zhong nsmen that had already been sent from TianJi Mountain couldnt be forgotten. Zhong Yue nned to resolve his life and death crisis on that day, and the Zhong n had attached utmost importance to this matter. Even the n Head who rarely ventured out came personally to ensure no mishap urred. Jackals, wolves, tigers and panthers all gathered in one pce. It would surely be a lively scene. Gou Liang rubbed his lips with a small smile. He looked forward to it quite a bit. Before Li Yans ascension ceremony was the Zhong ns death anniversary. On that day, Gou Liang brought Zhong Quan and a few other shadow guards to give offerings. He didnt go visit the memorial set up by the Emperor at HuGuo Temple, instead he went outside of the capital to where the bodies of the Zhong n members were buried. This ce used to be apletely barren piece of scorched earth, but after ten years, the wild grasses had regrown and were now flourishing. This ce was a taboo for the natives in the capital. Whether it was because they were afraid of the State Teachers mysterious arts or because they felt reverence in their hearts, no one dared to disturb the Zhong n members who rest here. They all cautiously avoided this ce. The wild grasses here grew freely, pushing against each other and were nearly three meters tall, reaching just short of a persons chest. The entire way there was peaceful. When the joss sticks were burnedpletely and the paper money was scattered into ashes, the people hiding in the dark still hadnt made a move. Thats right, Gou Liang came here with two purposes today. One was to give offerings, and the second was to use himself as bait to lure the person working for Zhong Yues great-grandfather into the open. That person knew the secret that among two sons of heaven, only one could live. The date where Zhong Yue was nning to resolve his ordeal was quickly approaching. An uncertain factor like him, they will definitely try to get rid of him before the ascension ceremony. And today was the best opportunity. However, the person was even more patient than Gou Liang had thought. When the offering ritual came to an end, Gou Liang who was silent for a long time raised his hand and said, Bring the wine. A cup of yellow wine spilled onto the earth. Grandfather, Father, Mother, Chang Qing didnt fail your expectations. Everyone who harmed the Zhong n has been made to pay in blood. He bowed. Grandfather, the countrys fate ising to an end. The Li Dynasty has not ceased to have anything to do with my Zhong n. The will of Heaven is hard to defy. Grandfather, if youre watching from the nine springs underneath, dont me yourself. The Zhong n has done nothing wrong and has had a clear consciousness towards the Li Dynasty, so dont worry. He drank three times. Mother, Im doing well now. He looked at Zhong Quan and said while smiling, The words you said to your son back then, I remember them all. IIve already met the person you told me about, so dont worry about me anymore. Zhong Quan. Gou Liang passed over the wine cup and called out. Subordinate is here. Kneel, kowtow in my ce. Zhong Quan was touched. He knelt with no hesitation and kowtowed sincerely. He kowtowed thrice before standing up. He thought silently in his heart: Daren, rest assured, no matter what happens in the future, Zhong Quan will not fail in what you entrusted to me. If youre watching from below, please watch over Master and ensure he lives a long, healthy, and peaceful life. The sun was setting west, Gou Liang took onest look before putting on his mask again. He said quietly, Lets go. Because of the tall wild grasses, Zhong Quan didnt push the wheelchair and carried him instead to prevent him from getting hurt. He had only walked a few steps when he heard a movement by his ear. With light steps, he carried Gou Liang and leapt into the air onto the stalk of a wild grass. His weight caused the wild grass to bend slightly, but he stood steadily on top of it. The wind whistled, carrying along the grass seeds which had be sharp weapons as it flew towards Gou Liang. The birds, snakes, and frogs that didnt manage to leave in time became sacrifices of dismembered bloody flesh as they let out ear-piercing and intive cries. Zhong Quan blocked it off with his sword qi. The shadow guards apanying them also revealed themselves. Confirming their targets, they led the ughter as they darted into the densely grown wild grass. Gou Liang took off the hood of his cloak. ck and green grass seeds filled his vision and a strong inner force caused his clothes to flutter wildly. Vegetation grew densely in the wilderness, Zhong Quan carried Gou Liang and nimbly moved on the top of the wild grass. His sword qi blocked any wild grass seeds and asionally, the razor-sharp leaves that were mixed in, producing sharp metallic sounds as they shed with the de. Gou Liang with a not bad expression thought in his heart: Using fluttering flowers and flying leaves to cause great harm, this is the stuff of the legends. It is indeed impressive! Master, be careful. When Zhong Quan saw he had taken off his hood, the arm holding him became tighter. No big deal, how many people are there? No less than a hundred, but this subordinate can handle it, Master can rest assured. Gou Liang saw how he was swinging his sword with ease and was naturally at ease, but he still said, You have to be careful too. If you dare to get hurt, Ill punish you. Zhong Quan pursed his lips and smiled. Although he didnt reply, the movements of his sword became even faster. A ferocious close quarterbat took ce in the midst of the wild grass. Whether they were dead or injured, no one let out a single cry, though the whistling of the wind and the rustling of the grass grew more and more intense. Blood sttered onto the des of the grass. Unable to bear the weight, the des of grass bent over. Drops of dark red blood dripped from them then disappeared into the soil. The battle was at an impasse for nearly a quarter of an hour, then there was a long cry and the opposing side switched tactics. The other side no longer cared whether they made amotion or not, or if they would be able to erase all their traces. Poisoned arrows covered the sky and shot towards them. Zhong Quan frowned. He fended off the attacks while retreating, Master, Quan One had already brought men to surround the area, but this time he wont let go easily. This ce is dangerous and it is no longer safe to observe. This subordinate will take you away first, alright? Gou Liang hadnt watched enough yet but he knew right now he would only be a big burden that tied Zhong Quans hands and feet. He nodded. Seeing that they wanted to leave, the long cry sounded again. The poisoned arrows were switched out for ming arrows. Where they fell, a fire caught and thick smoke soon rose from the burning grass. Cough, cough. Gou Liang choked. He quickly covered his mouth and nose. Zhong Quan furrowed his brow and began to push his martial arts to the limit! It was like he had grown eyes on his back. The arrows flying towards them were easily evaded by him or blocked by his sword. In an instant, they had left the battlefield. The opponents side hade prepared. Their way back to the capital was full of traps and ambushes. Unfortunately, the mantis stalks the cicada without being aware of the oriole behindin the end he still underestimated thework of the capital Zhong n. He didnt expect for Gou Liang to have so many highly trained shadow guards by his side. Not only did the suicide soldiers he sent fail to take Gou Liangs life, they were all killed instead. Seeing that his side was already exhausted, it was unlikely he would be able to fulfill his purpose today. Although he was unwilling, he had no choice but to retreat. The Quan shadow guards chased his tail and even exchanged moves with him several times, but in the end, he still managed to escape. Quan One reported, This subordinate was iptent and failed toplete the mission. We only managed to injure his arm. This result wasnt out of Gou Liangs expectation. No need to me yourself, you did very well. Saying this, he took the sword Quan One presented to him. His finger tip lightly brushed over the blood on the sword. He calcted, then said his hard to conceal puzzlement, It was actuallyhim. The fifteenth of September. The Crown Prince officially inherited the throne and the ascension ceremony began. The Emperor has decreed: Zhen has been in this seat for twenty one years and has never forgotten the spirit of preceding ancestors, to be diligent, fair, and earnest in leading the country. Although zhen does not possess the talent to unify and stabilize the country, zhen has never shirked his duty. Zhen spent his youth on the battlefield and now an old illness has already taken a deep root and zhen can no longer watch over the country. Thus, zhen now announced to the ancestral temple, the seat will be passed onto the Crown Prince and zhen will step down as the Emperor Emeritus. May the country stand eternally and themon people prosper. End. Your officials have received the decree. May the Emperor live for a hundred thousand years! Your son obeys. Thank you for Father Emperors grace. Your son will definitely strive to govern the country and live diligently to not fall short of your expectations. Li Yan raised his hands and epted the imperial edict, then turned around to face the state officials. The hundreds of officials bowed and said, We greet your Majesty. We greet the Emperor Emeritus. May you both live for a hundred thousand years! Emperor Wu moved seat to the side, leaving the lofty dragon throne empty. The eunuch overseeing the ceremony loudly announced the rules of the ceremony again and invited the Crown Prince to the back of the pce to change into the dragon robe and wear the dragon crown. As Li Yan bid farewell to the Emperor Emeritus, his eyes glided across the now empty dragon throne. He walked towards the inner pce inrge strides. His steps were very steady but they also seemed eager. Dear Lan. Li Yan had already shed the robes worn by a Crown Prince and was waiting for an officer to help him into the dragon robe. He didnt notice when the other had walked to his side, only realizing the others presence after he had spoken. Chong Hui, why are you here? Li Yans eyes were full of impatience but faced with Zhong Yue, he still held his temper. Zhong Yue looked at the kneeling officer who was holding the jade girdle of the dragon robe and the dragon crown in his hands. He lifted his head and smiled at him, Dear Lan, Ill personally help you wear it, okay? Li Yan cheerfully agreed. He dismissed the attendants and pulled him into his arms, Chong Hui, zhen is so happy. Im also happy for you. Zhong Yue raised his arms and hugged him back, causing Li Yan to smile. Zhong Yue carefully helped him dress. He tied the belt. The nine dragon link girdle fit extremely well. He rose and fixed Li Yans dragon crown. Through the curtain of pearls, he could see Li Yans handsome face, and pain shed through his eyes again. Li Yan, are you happy today? Of course! Thendo you love me? Zhong Yue asked this question again. Li Yan hugged him and said, smiling, Naturally zhen loves you. The heavens can be witness to my feelings, I vow itll never change. Chong Hui, you know zhens heart. Reallythen it cant be better. Theres not much time left, Chong Hui,ter There was a pain in his chest. Li Yan lowered his head in shock and saw Zhong Yues face covered in tears. He gripped a dagger tightly in his hand with the sharp tip buried in his chest. A blood red color seeped through the golden dragon robe. Youwhy Your Majesty, its almost time, youah!!! His personal eunuch let out a shattering scream, a prelude to the great changes that would happen on this day. Chapter Ch92.2 - Pineapple Flavored Beastman Gong (10) Chapter 61 - Honey Tangerine vored Shadow Guard Gong (19): Cheap scumsmit mutual harm! A great change Trantor: KunLin Editors: Vez, rghette
*Heaven-fated body/person has been changed to son of heaven in some parts ordingly.
Three months after he had passed on his authority in court, the Emperor announced that he was going to abdicate. The news shocked everyone. After the ministers visited the Emperor, they were given a scare by the heavily ill Emperor whose head was full of white hair. They heard the Emperor personally say, Zhen has led campaigns on the battlefield since the age of fourteen. Later on in life, zhen discarded martial prowess to pick up the pen, striving only to better the country. Zhen dare not talk about merits, but at the very least, there were no demerits. Now zhen is ill. Towards running the court, zhen has the will but not the strength. The Crown Prince has been handling the matters in court without fault and there are many beloved subjects able to assist him. Zhen is assured. In the next few days, have the Ministry of Ceremonies pick an auspicious day to have the Crown Prince ascend the throne. All of you here are loyal and capable subjects and are the pirs of the country. From today forth, do well to treat the Crown Prince like you would zhencough, cough, cough. No matter how many thoughts were in their heads, they could only ept and carry out the decree. The Emperor couldnt wait any longer. Although repeatingly taking the secret medicine preserved his life, the bacsh was also very serious. In the short half a year period, his hair had be grey and his body was rotting and leaving him hollow from the inside. He knew he didnt have much longer to live, so he summoned Zhong Yue to push their agreement forward. Zhong Yue still couldnt confirm the depth of Li Yans feelings towards him, but seeing that the Emperor was indeed tight on time, he could only grit his teeth and agree. After receiving the auspicious hour from the Ministry of Ceremonies, Li Yan couldnt hide his joy. Chong Hui. He hurriedly headed to the side pce where Zhong Yue was living and drew him into his arms. Zhong Yue was stunned. He then turned his head, smiling while asking, Dear Yan, what causes you to be so happy? Two years time had passed and he was nearing adulthood. The immature physique of a teenager had receded and his temperament had be more refined, like a jeweled sword with an unexpectedly sharp edge, causing people to ponder. Moreover, his injuries had already healed. His current appearance was even more beautiful than when they had first met. Looking at his smile that was akin to a blooming flower, all memories of his ugly side scattered into dust. Zhong Yue had always done things in a high profile manner. Many people, including Li Yan, knew that the Emperor had only passed the decree after meeting with Zhong Yue. The Crown Prince being able to ascend to the throne so smoothly wasrgely attributed to him. Today the Ministry of Ceremonies had decided on the ascension date. It is set to be on the fifteenth of next month. In just one more month, Ill be able to sit on the throne. At that time Li Yan controlled the ecstacy and impatience in his heart. He kissed Zhong Yues forehead and said adoringly, Chong Hui, meeting you, knowing you, and loving you is my luck umted from three lifetimes. Tears formed in Zhong Yues eyes. Faced with this kind of Li Yan, he was dazed. The gentleness in Li Yans eyes was undoubtedly sincere. This sort of gaze made Zhong Yue deeply entranced, the unpleasantness of the past all disappeared in the moment. He was suddenly uncertain: In this lifetime, except for this man in front of him, there probably wont be a second person who can make him love and hate so deeplycan he really harden his heart, ruin his path to rulership, and take his life? However, what Li yan said next quickly trampled hisst trace of hesitation. Li Yan asked him, Chong Hui had said before that once you reach adulthood youll be able to take over the Zhong n. At that time, will you return to TianJi Mountain? Zhong Yues heart sank but he smiled and said, Theres no need to wait until my birthday. On the day you ascend the throne, my nsmen would ept me as the n Head ande to take me back to the n. The Emperor meant to step down for King An, but I entered the pce that day and negotiated with him using this as the condition. I told him that I, Zhong Yue, will only recognize you as the monarch. So long as I live for a day, the Zhong ns attitude wont change, and only then did he give up that idea. Its justIm afraid this parting, its uncertain if we can meet again in this lifetime. Li Yan didnt discover theplicated look in his eyes. Hearing how Father Emperor had originally chosen King An and had wanted to push him aside, Li Yan narrowed his eyes faintly. In his heart, he determined he mustpletely eliminate King An. Then listening on, Li Yan felt overjoyed, then grateful, and then reluctant, Chong Hui, dont go. Didnt we promise to see all the beautiful sceneries and to create a flourishing new age together hand in hand? Stay by my side forever, isnt that good? Zhong Yue hugged him tightly, he said with a voice choked with emotions, Dear Yan, Im also unwilling, butI have no other choice. Only your life can redeem mine. He could only make a choice. Li Yan didnt know what he was thinking. He heard him then pressed, Why? TianJi Mountain is only a few days away from the capital. Even if we cant stay together for long periods of time, at that time you are the master of the Zhong n and I am the countrys monarch. If we want to meet, who can stop us? You dont understandthe n rule is like this. I originally thought we could stay together if I just give up the Zhong n and give up my identity as someone from TianJi Mountain. But if I do that, you wouldnt be able to obtain the world. You will regret it, rue it, be tormented and agonized. How can I bear that? Rather than letting you be sad by my side, why not freely go our own ways? Chong Hui, dont say that. What meaning is there to the mountains and rivers without you? Li Yan made him face him and held his face, Rules are made by people. After you be the head, why cant you change it? Or is it that youre not willing to be together with me? What are you saying, if not for you, why would I Chong Hui, dont cry. I know your difficulties, but I also believe things can be changed through effort. To be where we are today, we had to cut down countless obstacles before we could walk a smooth road. Now no one can stop us from being together. Zhong Yue cried even harder. He asked Li Yan, Do you love me? Of course. The waters are plenty, but I only want you. Li Yan said with conviction. Zhong Yue breathed in deeply. He hugged him tighter and said in a low voice, Li Yan, remember what you said todaydont lie to me. King Ans Manor. It was shrouded in gloompared to the East Pce where joy hung on everyones brows. Niu Bi looked at King Ans dark expression and said, Your Highness, have you thought it through? There is no going back after youve taken this step. King An clenched his fists, Could it be sir has some other ways? Even if I concede, is there truly a way out for me? Thinking of the news he had received from his secret channel, he hated that he couldnt tie Zhong Yue to five horses and dismember him. Clearly, Father Emperor had intentions to depose the Crown Prince and instate him instead, but unexpectedly in the end he still yielded to the power of TianJi Mountain, choosing to pass the throne to Li Yan, who was supported by Zhong Yue. They had clearly conspired to steal what originally shouldve been his! Seeing how Li Yans ascension date was nearing, King An knew how perilous his own situation was. He could only cut off his own retreat and stake everything on onest fight. He clearly understood that if he gave up thisst window of opportunity, Li Yan would never keep him around as an idle kingjust like if he was the one who seeded, he would refuse to let Li Yan live for a moment longer. So he could only gamble everything. Moreover, King An had his own trusted aides at court, not to mention the support of his maternal n. If that wasnt enough, there was still the Zhang n. Zhang Tian once humiliated Zhong Yue, the Zhang n surely wouldnt just sit idly by as Li Yan ascended the throne. With this in mind,it wasntpletely impossible for him to seize the throne. Even if he failed, the worst oue would merely be Thinking up to here, King An said heavily, Sir doesnt need to say anything more. The winner takes all. Whether I seed or fail, this prince wont shrink back! Zhong Manor. Li Xi once again disguised himself and came to visit. This time Gou Liang was toozy to see him. He had had a Quan shadow guard pass on a messageto do nothing extra. However, at the same time he knew that Li Xi would definitely not listen. As expected, not a few days had passed when Zhong Quan received a report, Master, there are movements in the south. The subordinates left by Emperor Wus brother are heading north; they are certain to arrive before the ascension ceremony. Li Xi is making his move. Not only that, Quan Yas investigation also revealed that King An was also mobilizing troops in secret and Li Yan was gathering soldiers as an insurance as well. At the same time, the Emperor was guarded against Zhong Yue and had left an escape route for himself. Gou Liang smiled, They are truly rted, their ambition lives up to their bloodline as descendants of the founding Emperor. Like this, on the day of Li Yans ascension ceremony, there would be at least four armies greeting each other. Oh right, the Zhong nsmen that had already been sent from TianJi Mountain couldnt be forgotten. Zhong Yue nned to resolve his life and death crisis on that day, and the Zhong n had attached utmost importance to this matter. Even the n Head who rarely ventured out came personally to ensure no mishap urred. Jackals, wolves, tigers and panthers all gathered in one pce. It would surely be a lively scene. Gou Liang rubbed his lips with a small smile. He looked forward to it quite a bit. Before Li Yans ascension ceremony was the Zhong ns death anniversary. On that day, Gou Liang brought Zhong Quan and a few other shadow guards to give offerings. He didnt go visit the memorial set up by the Emperor at HuGuo Temple, instead he went outside of the capital to where the bodies of the Zhong n members were buried. This ce used to be apletely barren piece of scorched earth, but after ten years, the wild grasses had regrown and were now flourishing. This ce was a taboo for the natives in the capital. Whether it was because they were afraid of the State Teachers mysterious arts or because they felt reverence in their hearts, no one dared to disturb the Zhong n members who rest here. They all cautiously avoided this ce. The wild grasses here grew freely, pushing against each other and were nearly three meters tall, reaching just short of a persons chest. The entire way there was peaceful. When the joss sticks were burnedpletely and the paper money was scattered into ashes, the people hiding in the dark still hadnt made a move. Thats right, Gou Liang came here with two purposes today. One was to give offerings, and the second was to use himself as bait to lure the person working for Zhong Yues great-grandfather into the open. That person knew the secret that among two sons of heaven, only one could live. The date where Zhong Yue was nning to resolve his ordeal was quickly approaching. An uncertain factor like him, they will definitely try to get rid of him before the ascension ceremony. And today was the best opportunity. However, the person was even more patient than Gou Liang had thought. When the offering ritual came to an end, Gou Liang who was silent for a long time raised his hand and said, Bring the wine. A cup of yellow wine spilled onto the earth. Grandfather, Father, Mother, Chang Qing didnt fail your expectations. Everyone who harmed the Zhong n has been made to pay in blood. He bowed. Grandfather, the countrys fate ising to an end. The Li Dynasty has not ceased to have anything to do with my Zhong n. The will of Heaven is hard to defy. Grandfather, if youre watching from the nine springs underneath, dont me yourself. The Zhong n has done nothing wrong and has had a clear consciousness towards the Li Dynasty, so dont worry. He drank three times. Mother, Im doing well now. He looked at Zhong Quan and said while smiling, The words you said to your son back then, I remember them all. IIve already met the person you told me about, so dont worry about me anymore. Zhong Quan. Gou Liang passed over the wine cup and called out. Subordinate is here. Kneel, kowtow in my ce. Zhong Quan was touched. He knelt with no hesitation and kowtowed sincerely. He kowtowed thrice before standing up. He thought silently in his heart: Daren, rest assured, no matter what happens in the future, Zhong Quan will not fail in what you entrusted to me. If youre watching from below, please watch over Master and ensure he lives a long, healthy, and peaceful life. The sun was setting west, Gou Liang took onest look before putting on his mask again. He said quietly, Lets go. Because of the tall wild grasses, Zhong Quan didnt push the wheelchair and carried him instead to prevent him from getting hurt. He had only walked a few steps when he heard a movement by his ear. With light steps, he carried Gou Liang and leapt into the air onto the stalk of a wild grass. His weight caused the wild grass to bend slightly, but he stood steadily on top of it. The wind whistled, carrying along the grass seeds which had be sharp weapons as it flew towards Gou Liang. The birds, snakes, and frogs that didnt manage to leave in time became sacrifices of dismembered bloody flesh as they let out ear-piercing and intive cries. Zhong Quan blocked it off with his sword qi. The shadow guards apanying them also revealed themselves. Confirming their targets, they led the ughter as they darted into the densely grown wild grass. Gou Liang took off the hood of his cloak. ck and green grass seeds filled his vision and a strong inner force caused his clothes to flutter wildly. Vegetation grew densely in the wilderness, Zhong Quan carried Gou Liang and nimbly moved on the top of the wild grass. His sword qi blocked any wild grass seeds and asionally, the razor-sharp leaves that were mixed in, producing sharp metallic sounds as they shed with the de. Gou Liang with a not bad expression thought in his heart: Using fluttering flowers and flying leaves to cause great harm, this is the stuff of the legends. It is indeed impressive! Master, be careful. When Zhong Quan saw he had taken off his hood, the arm holding him became tighter. No big deal, how many people are there? No less than a hundred, but this subordinate can handle it, Master can rest assured. Gou Liang saw how he was swinging his sword with ease and was naturally at ease, but he still said, You have to be careful too. If you dare to get hurt, Ill punish you. Zhong Quan pursed his lips and smiled. Although he didnt reply, the movements of his sword became even faster. A ferocious close quarterbat took ce in the midst of the wild grass. Whether they were dead or injured, no one let out a single cry, though the whistling of the wind and the rustling of the grass grew more and more intense. Blood sttered onto the des of the grass. Unable to bear the weight, the des of grass bent over. Drops of dark red blood dripped from them then disappeared into the soil. The battle was at an impasse for nearly a quarter of an hour, then there was a long cry and the opposing side switched tactics. The other side no longer cared whether they made amotion or not, or if they would be able to erase all their traces. Poisoned arrows covered the sky and shot towards them. Zhong Quan frowned. He fended off the attacks while retreating, Master, Quan One had already brought men to surround the area, but this time he wont let go easily. This ce is dangerous and it is no longer safe to observe. This subordinate will take you away first, alright? Gou Liang hadnt watched enough yet but he knew right now he would only be a big burden that tied Zhong Quans hands and feet. He nodded. Seeing that they wanted to leave, the long cry sounded again. The poisoned arrows were switched out for ming arrows. Where they fell, a fire caught and thick smoke soon rose from the burning grass. Cough, cough. Gou Liang choked. He quickly covered his mouth and nose. Zhong Quan furrowed his brow and began to push his martial arts to the limit! It was like he had grown eyes on his back. The arrows flying towards them were easily evaded by him or blocked by his sword. In an instant, they had left the battlefield. The opponents side hade prepared. Their way back to the capital was full of traps and ambushes. Unfortunately, the mantis stalks the cicada without being aware of the oriole behindin the end he still underestimated thework of the capital Zhong n. He didnt expect for Gou Liang to have so many highly trained shadow guards by his side. Not only did the suicide soldiers he sent fail to take Gou Liangs life, they were all killed instead. Seeing that his side was already exhausted, it was unlikely he would be able to fulfill his purpose today. Although he was unwilling, he had no choice but to retreat. The Quan shadow guards chased his tail and even exchanged moves with him several times, but in the end, he still managed to escape. Quan One reported, This subordinate was iptent and failed toplete the mission. We only managed to injure his arm. This result wasnt out of Gou Liangs expectation. No need to me yourself, you did very well. Saying this, he took the sword Quan One presented to him. His finger tip lightly brushed over the blood on the sword. He calcted, then said his hard to conceal puzzlement, It was actuallyhim. The fifteenth of September. The Crown Prince officially inherited the throne and the ascension ceremony began. The Emperor has decreed: Zhen has been in this seat for twenty one years and has never forgotten the spirit of preceding ancestors, to be diligent, fair, and earnest in leading the country. Although zhen does not possess the talent to unify and stabilize the country, zhen has never shirked his duty. Zhen spent his youth on the battlefield and now an old illness has already taken a deep root and zhen can no longer watch over the country. Thus, zhen now announced to the ancestral temple, the seat will be passed onto the Crown Prince and zhen will step down as the Emperor Emeritus. May the country stand eternally and themon people prosper. End. Your officials have received the decree. May the Emperor live for a hundred thousand years! Your son obeys. Thank you for Father Emperors grace. Your son will definitely strive to govern the country and live diligently to not fall short of your expectations. Li Yan raised his hands and epted the imperial edict, then turned around to face the state officials. The hundreds of officials bowed and said, We greet your Majesty. We greet the Emperor Emeritus. May you both live for a hundred thousand years! Emperor Wu moved seat to the side, leaving the lofty dragon throne empty. The eunuch overseeing the ceremony loudly announced the rules of the ceremony again and invited the Crown Prince to the back of the pce to change into the dragon robe and wear the dragon crown. As Li Yan bid farewell to the Emperor Emeritus, his eyes glided across the now empty dragon throne. He walked towards the inner pce inrge strides. His steps were very steady but they also seemed eager. Dear Lan. Li Yan had already shed the robes worn by a Crown Prince and was waiting for an officer to help him into the dragon robe. He didnt notice when the other had walked to his side, only realizing the others presence after he had spoken. Chong Hui, why are you here? Li Yans eyes were full of impatience but faced with Zhong Yue, he still held his temper. Zhong Yue looked at the kneeling officer who was holding the jade girdle of the dragon robe and the dragon crown in his hands. He lifted his head and smiled at him, Dear Lan, Ill personally help you wear it, okay? Li Yan cheerfully agreed. He dismissed the attendants and pulled him into his arms, Chong Hui, zhen is so happy. Im also happy for you. Zhong Yue raised his arms and hugged him back, causing Li Yan to smile. Zhong Yue carefully helped him dress. He tied the belt. The nine dragon link girdle fit extremely well. He rose and fixed Li Yans dragon crown. Through the curtain of pearls, he could see Li Yans handsome face, and pain shed through his eyes again. Li Yan, are you happy today? Of course! Thendo you love me? Zhong Yue asked this question again. Li Yan hugged him and said, smiling, Naturally zhen loves you. The heavens can be witness to my feelings, I vow itll never change. Chong Hui, you know zhens heart. Reallythen it cant be better. Theres not much time left, Chong Hui,ter There was a pain in his chest. Li Yan lowered his head in shock and saw Zhong Yues face covered in tears. He gripped a dagger tightly in his hand with the sharp tip buried in his chest. A blood red color seeped through the golden dragon robe. Youwhy Your Majesty, its almost time, youah!!! His personal eunuch let out a shattering scream, a prelude to the great changes that would happen on this day. Chapter 93 - Pineapple Flavored Beastman Gong (11) Chapter 61 - Honey Tangerine vored Shadow Guard Gong (19): Cheap scumsmit mutual harm! A great change Trantor: KunLin Editors: Vez, rghette
*Heaven-fated body/person has been changed to son of heaven in some parts ordingly.
Three months after he had passed on his authority in court, the Emperor announced that he was going to abdicate. The news shocked everyone. After the ministers visited the Emperor, they were given a scare by the heavily ill Emperor whose head was full of white hair. They heard the Emperor personally say, Zhen has led campaigns on the battlefield since the age of fourteen. Later on in life, zhen discarded martial prowess to pick up the pen, striving only to better the country. Zhen dare not talk about merits, but at the very least, there were no demerits. Now zhen is ill. Towards running the court, zhen has the will but not the strength. The Crown Prince has been handling the matters in court without fault and there are many beloved subjects able to assist him. Zhen is assured. In the next few days, have the Ministry of Ceremonies pick an auspicious day to have the Crown Prince ascend the throne. All of you here are loyal and capable subjects and are the pirs of the country. From today forth, do well to treat the Crown Prince like you would zhencough, cough, cough. No matter how many thoughts were in their heads, they could only ept and carry out the decree. The Emperor couldnt wait any longer. Although repeatingly taking the secret medicine preserved his life, the bacsh was also very serious. In the short half a year period, his hair had be grey and his body was rotting and leaving him hollow from the inside. He knew he didnt have much longer to live, so he summoned Zhong Yue to push their agreement forward. Zhong Yue still couldnt confirm the depth of Li Yans feelings towards him, but seeing that the Emperor was indeed tight on time, he could only grit his teeth and agree. After receiving the auspicious hour from the Ministry of Ceremonies, Li Yan couldnt hide his joy. Chong Hui. He hurriedly headed to the side pce where Zhong Yue was living and drew him into his arms. Zhong Yue was stunned. He then turned his head, smiling while asking, Dear Yan, what causes you to be so happy? Two years time had passed and he was nearing adulthood. The immature physique of a teenager had receded and his temperament had be more refined, like a jeweled sword with an unexpectedly sharp edge, causing people to ponder. Moreover, his injuries had already healed. His current appearance was even more beautiful than when they had first met. Looking at his smile that was akin to a blooming flower, all memories of his ugly side scattered into dust. Zhong Yue had always done things in a high profile manner. Many people, including Li Yan, knew that the Emperor had only passed the decree after meeting with Zhong Yue. The Crown Prince being able to ascend to the throne so smoothly wasrgely attributed to him. Today the Ministry of Ceremonies had decided on the ascension date. It is set to be on the fifteenth of next month. In just one more month, Ill be able to sit on the throne. At that time Li Yan controlled the ecstacy and impatience in his heart. He kissed Zhong Yues forehead and said adoringly, Chong Hui, meeting you, knowing you, and loving you is my luck umted from three lifetimes. Tears formed in Zhong Yues eyes. Faced with this kind of Li Yan, he was dazed. The gentleness in Li Yans eyes was undoubtedly sincere. This sort of gaze made Zhong Yue deeply entranced, the unpleasantness of the past all disappeared in the moment. He was suddenly uncertain: In this lifetime, except for this man in front of him, there probably wont be a second person who can make him love and hate so deeplycan he really harden his heart, ruin his path to rulership, and take his life? However, what Li yan said next quickly trampled hisst trace of hesitation. Li Yan asked him, Chong Hui had said before that once you reach adulthood youll be able to take over the Zhong n. At that time, will you return to TianJi Mountain? Zhong Yues heart sank but he smiled and said, Theres no need to wait until my birthday. On the day you ascend the throne, my nsmen would ept me as the n Head ande to take me back to the n. The Emperor meant to step down for King An, but I entered the pce that day and negotiated with him using this as the condition. I told him that I, Zhong Yue, will only recognize you as the monarch. So long as I live for a day, the Zhong ns attitude wont change, and only then did he give up that idea. Its justIm afraid this parting, its uncertain if we can meet again in this lifetime. Li Yan didnt discover theplicated look in his eyes. Hearing how Father Emperor had originally chosen King An and had wanted to push him aside, Li Yan narrowed his eyes faintly. In his heart, he determined he mustpletely eliminate King An. Then listening on, Li Yan felt overjoyed, then grateful, and then reluctant, Chong Hui, dont go. Didnt we promise to see all the beautiful sceneries and to create a flourishing new age together hand in hand? Stay by my side forever, isnt that good? Zhong Yue hugged him tightly, he said with a voice choked with emotions, Dear Yan, Im also unwilling, butI have no other choice. Only your life can redeem mine. He could only make a choice. Li Yan didnt know what he was thinking. He heard him then pressed, Why? TianJi Mountain is only a few days away from the capital. Even if we cant stay together for long periods of time, at that time you are the master of the Zhong n and I am the countrys monarch. If we want to meet, who can stop us? You dont understandthe n rule is like this. I originally thought we could stay together if I just give up the Zhong n and give up my identity as someone from TianJi Mountain. But if I do that, you wouldnt be able to obtain the world. You will regret it, rue it, be tormented and agonized. How can I bear that? Rather than letting you be sad by my side, why not freely go our own ways? Chong Hui, dont say that. What meaning is there to the mountains and rivers without you? Li Yan made him face him and held his face, Rules are made by people. After you be the head, why cant you change it? Or is it that youre not willing to be together with me? What are you saying, if not for you, why would I Chong Hui, dont cry. I know your difficulties, but I also believe things can be changed through effort. To be where we are today, we had to cut down countless obstacles before we could walk a smooth road. Now no one can stop us from being together. Zhong Yue cried even harder. He asked Li Yan, Do you love me? Of course. The waters are plenty, but I only want you. Li Yan said with conviction. Zhong Yue breathed in deeply. He hugged him tighter and said in a low voice, Li Yan, remember what you said todaydont lie to me. King Ans Manor. It was shrouded in gloompared to the East Pce where joy hung on everyones brows. Niu Bi looked at King Ans dark expression and said, Your Highness, have you thought it through? There is no going back after youve taken this step. King An clenched his fists, Could it be sir has some other ways? Even if I concede, is there truly a way out for me? Thinking of the news he had received from his secret channel, he hated that he couldnt tie Zhong Yue to five horses and dismember him. Clearly, Father Emperor had intentions to depose the Crown Prince and instate him instead, but unexpectedly in the end he still yielded to the power of TianJi Mountain, choosing to pass the throne to Li Yan, who was supported by Zhong Yue. They had clearly conspired to steal what originally shouldve been his! Seeing how Li Yans ascension date was nearing, King An knew how perilous his own situation was. He could only cut off his own retreat and stake everything on onest fight. He clearly understood that if he gave up thisst window of opportunity, Li Yan would never keep him around as an idle kingjust like if he was the one who seeded, he would refuse to let Li Yan live for a moment longer. So he could only gamble everything. Moreover, King An had his own trusted aides at court, not to mention the support of his maternal n. If that wasnt enough, there was still the Zhang n. Zhang Tian once humiliated Zhong Yue, the Zhang n surely wouldnt just sit idly by as Li Yan ascended the throne. With this in mind,it wasntpletely impossible for him to seize the throne. Even if he failed, the worst oue would merely be Thinking up to here, King An said heavily, Sir doesnt need to say anything more. The winner takes all. Whether I seed or fail, this prince wont shrink back! Zhong Manor. Li Xi once again disguised himself and came to visit. This time Gou Liang was toozy to see him. He had had a Quan shadow guard pass on a messageto do nothing extra. However, at the same time he knew that Li Xi would definitely not listen. As expected, not a few days had passed when Zhong Quan received a report, Master, there are movements in the south. The subordinates left by Emperor Wus brother are heading north; they are certain to arrive before the ascension ceremony. Li Xi is making his move. Not only that, Quan Yas investigation also revealed that King An was also mobilizing troops in secret and Li Yan was gathering soldiers as an insurance as well. At the same time, the Emperor was guarded against Zhong Yue and had left an escape route for himself. Gou Liang smiled, They are truly rted, their ambition lives up to their bloodline as descendants of the founding Emperor. Like this, on the day of Li Yans ascension ceremony, there would be at least four armies greeting each other. Oh right, the Zhong nsmen that had already been sent from TianJi Mountain couldnt be forgotten. Zhong Yue nned to resolve his life and death crisis on that day, and the Zhong n had attached utmost importance to this matter. Even the n Head who rarely ventured out came personally to ensure no mishap urred. Jackals, wolves, tigers and panthers all gathered in one pce. It would surely be a lively scene. Gou Liang rubbed his lips with a small smile. He looked forward to it quite a bit. Before Li Yans ascension ceremony was the Zhong ns death anniversary. On that day, Gou Liang brought Zhong Quan and a few other shadow guards to give offerings. He didnt go visit the memorial set up by the Emperor at HuGuo Temple, instead he went outside of the capital to where the bodies of the Zhong n members were buried. This ce used to be apletely barren piece of scorched earth, but after ten years, the wild grasses had regrown and were now flourishing. This ce was a taboo for the natives in the capital. Whether it was because they were afraid of the State Teachers mysterious arts or because they felt reverence in their hearts, no one dared to disturb the Zhong n members who rest here. They all cautiously avoided this ce. The wild grasses here grew freely, pushing against each other and were nearly three meters tall, reaching just short of a persons chest. The entire way there was peaceful. When the joss sticks were burnedpletely and the paper money was scattered into ashes, the people hiding in the dark still hadnt made a move. Thats right, Gou Liang came here with two purposes today. One was to give offerings, and the second was to use himself as bait to lure the person working for Zhong Yues great-grandfather into the open. That person knew the secret that among two sons of heaven, only one could live. The date where Zhong Yue was nning to resolve his ordeal was quickly approaching. An uncertain factor like him, they will definitely try to get rid of him before the ascension ceremony. And today was the best opportunity. However, the person was even more patient than Gou Liang had thought. When the offering ritual came to an end, Gou Liang who was silent for a long time raised his hand and said, Bring the wine. A cup of yellow wine spilled onto the earth. Grandfather, Father, Mother, Chang Qing didnt fail your expectations. Everyone who harmed the Zhong n has been made to pay in blood. He bowed. Grandfather, the countrys fate ising to an end. The Li Dynasty has not ceased to have anything to do with my Zhong n. The will of Heaven is hard to defy. Grandfather, if youre watching from the nine springs underneath, dont me yourself. The Zhong n has done nothing wrong and has had a clear consciousness towards the Li Dynasty, so dont worry. He drank three times. Mother, Im doing well now. He looked at Zhong Quan and said while smiling, The words you said to your son back then, I remember them all. IIve already met the person you told me about, so dont worry about me anymore. Zhong Quan. Gou Liang passed over the wine cup and called out. Subordinate is here. Kneel, kowtow in my ce. Zhong Quan was touched. He knelt with no hesitation and kowtowed sincerely. He kowtowed thrice before standing up. He thought silently in his heart: Daren, rest assured, no matter what happens in the future, Zhong Quan will not fail in what you entrusted to me. If youre watching from below, please watch over Master and ensure he lives a long, healthy, and peaceful life. The sun was setting west, Gou Liang took onest look before putting on his mask again. He said quietly, Lets go. Because of the tall wild grasses, Zhong Quan didnt push the wheelchair and carried him instead to prevent him from getting hurt. He had only walked a few steps when he heard a movement by his ear. With light steps, he carried Gou Liang and leapt into the air onto the stalk of a wild grass. His weight caused the wild grass to bend slightly, but he stood steadily on top of it. The wind whistled, carrying along the grass seeds which had be sharp weapons as it flew towards Gou Liang. The birds, snakes, and frogs that didnt manage to leave in time became sacrifices of dismembered bloody flesh as they let out ear-piercing and intive cries. Zhong Quan blocked it off with his sword qi. The shadow guards apanying them also revealed themselves. Confirming their targets, they led the ughter as they darted into the densely grown wild grass. Gou Liang took off the hood of his cloak. ck and green grass seeds filled his vision and a strong inner force caused his clothes to flutter wildly. Vegetation grew densely in the wilderness, Zhong Quan carried Gou Liang and nimbly moved on the top of the wild grass. His sword qi blocked any wild grass seeds and asionally, the razor-sharp leaves that were mixed in, producing sharp metallic sounds as they shed with the de. Gou Liang with a not bad expression thought in his heart: Using fluttering flowers and flying leaves to cause great harm, this is the stuff of the legends. It is indeed impressive! Master, be careful. When Zhong Quan saw he had taken off his hood, the arm holding him became tighter. No big deal, how many people are there? No less than a hundred, but this subordinate can handle it, Master can rest assured. Gou Liang saw how he was swinging his sword with ease and was naturally at ease, but he still said, You have to be careful too. If you dare to get hurt, Ill punish you. Zhong Quan pursed his lips and smiled. Although he didnt reply, the movements of his sword became even faster. A ferocious close quarterbat took ce in the midst of the wild grass. Whether they were dead or injured, no one let out a single cry, though the whistling of the wind and the rustling of the grass grew more and more intense. Blood sttered onto the des of the grass. Unable to bear the weight, the des of grass bent over. Drops of dark red blood dripped from them then disappeared into the soil. The battle was at an impasse for nearly a quarter of an hour, then there was a long cry and the opposing side switched tactics. The other side no longer cared whether they made amotion or not, or if they would be able to erase all their traces. Poisoned arrows covered the sky and shot towards them. Zhong Quan frowned. He fended off the attacks while retreating, Master, Quan One had already brought men to surround the area, but this time he wont let go easily. This ce is dangerous and it is no longer safe to observe. This subordinate will take you away first, alright? Gou Liang hadnt watched enough yet but he knew right now he would only be a big burden that tied Zhong Quans hands and feet. He nodded. Seeing that they wanted to leave, the long cry sounded again. The poisoned arrows were switched out for ming arrows. Where they fell, a fire caught and thick smoke soon rose from the burning grass. Cough, cough. Gou Liang choked. He quickly covered his mouth and nose. Zhong Quan furrowed his brow and began to push his martial arts to the limit! It was like he had grown eyes on his back. The arrows flying towards them were easily evaded by him or blocked by his sword. In an instant, they had left the battlefield. The opponents side hade prepared. Their way back to the capital was full of traps and ambushes. Unfortunately, the mantis stalks the cicada without being aware of the oriole behindin the end he still underestimated thework of the capital Zhong n. He didnt expect for Gou Liang to have so many highly trained shadow guards by his side. Not only did the suicide soldiers he sent fail to take Gou Liangs life, they were all killed instead. Seeing that his side was already exhausted, it was unlikely he would be able to fulfill his purpose today. Although he was unwilling, he had no choice but to retreat. The Quan shadow guards chased his tail and even exchanged moves with him several times, but in the end, he still managed to escape. Quan One reported, This subordinate was iptent and failed toplete the mission. We only managed to injure his arm. This result wasnt out of Gou Liangs expectation. No need to me yourself, you did very well. Saying this, he took the sword Quan One presented to him. His finger tip lightly brushed over the blood on the sword. He calcted, then said his hard to conceal puzzlement, It was actuallyhim. The fifteenth of September. The Crown Prince officially inherited the throne and the ascension ceremony began. The Emperor has decreed: Zhen has been in this seat for twenty one years and has never forgotten the spirit of preceding ancestors, to be diligent, fair, and earnest in leading the country. Although zhen does not possess the talent to unify and stabilize the country, zhen has never shirked his duty. Zhen spent his youth on the battlefield and now an old illness has already taken a deep root and zhen can no longer watch over the country. Thus, zhen now announced to the ancestral temple, the seat will be passed onto the Crown Prince and zhen will step down as the Emperor Emeritus. May the country stand eternally and themon people prosper. End. Your officials have received the decree. May the Emperor live for a hundred thousand years! Your son obeys. Thank you for Father Emperors grace. Your son will definitely strive to govern the country and live diligently to not fall short of your expectations. Li Yan raised his hands and epted the imperial edict, then turned around to face the state officials. The hundreds of officials bowed and said, We greet your Majesty. We greet the Emperor Emeritus. May you both live for a hundred thousand years! Emperor Wu moved seat to the side, leaving the lofty dragon throne empty. The eunuch overseeing the ceremony loudly announced the rules of the ceremony again and invited the Crown Prince to the back of the pce to change into the dragon robe and wear the dragon crown. As Li Yan bid farewell to the Emperor Emeritus, his eyes glided across the now empty dragon throne. He walked towards the inner pce inrge strides. His steps were very steady but they also seemed eager. Dear Lan. Li Yan had already shed the robes worn by a Crown Prince and was waiting for an officer to help him into the dragon robe. He didnt notice when the other had walked to his side, only realizing the others presence after he had spoken. Chong Hui, why are you here? Li Yans eyes were full of impatience but faced with Zhong Yue, he still held his temper. Zhong Yue looked at the kneeling officer who was holding the jade girdle of the dragon robe and the dragon crown in his hands. He lifted his head and smiled at him, Dear Lan, Ill personally help you wear it, okay? Li Yan cheerfully agreed. He dismissed the attendants and pulled him into his arms, Chong Hui, zhen is so happy. Im also happy for you. Zhong Yue raised his arms and hugged him back, causing Li Yan to smile. Zhong Yue carefully helped him dress. He tied the belt. The nine dragon link girdle fit extremely well. He rose and fixed Li Yans dragon crown. Through the curtain of pearls, he could see Li Yans handsome face, and pain shed through his eyes again. Li Yan, are you happy today? Of course! Thendo you love me? Zhong Yue asked this question again. Li Yan hugged him and said, smiling, Naturally zhen loves you. The heavens can be witness to my feelings, I vow itll never change. Chong Hui, you know zhens heart. Reallythen it cant be better. Theres not much time left, Chong Hui,ter There was a pain in his chest. Li Yan lowered his head in shock and saw Zhong Yues face covered in tears. He gripped a dagger tightly in his hand with the sharp tip buried in his chest. A blood red color seeped through the golden dragon robe. Youwhy Your Majesty, its almost time, youah!!! His personal eunuch let out a shattering scream, a prelude to the great changes that would happen on this day. Chapter 94 - Pineapple Flavored Beastman Gong (12) Chapter 61 - Honey Tangerine vored Shadow Guard Gong (19): Cheap scumsmit mutual harm! A great change Trantor: KunLin Editors: Vez, rghette
*Heaven-fated body/person has been changed to son of heaven in some parts ordingly.
Three months after he had passed on his authority in court, the Emperor announced that he was going to abdicate. The news shocked everyone. After the ministers visited the Emperor, they were given a scare by the heavily ill Emperor whose head was full of white hair. They heard the Emperor personally say, Zhen has led campaigns on the battlefield since the age of fourteen. Later on in life, zhen discarded martial prowess to pick up the pen, striving only to better the country. Zhen dare not talk about merits, but at the very least, there were no demerits. Now zhen is ill. Towards running the court, zhen has the will but not the strength. The Crown Prince has been handling the matters in court without fault and there are many beloved subjects able to assist him. Zhen is assured. In the next few days, have the Ministry of Ceremonies pick an auspicious day to have the Crown Prince ascend the throne. All of you here are loyal and capable subjects and are the pirs of the country. From today forth, do well to treat the Crown Prince like you would zhencough, cough, cough. No matter how many thoughts were in their heads, they could only ept and carry out the decree. The Emperor couldnt wait any longer. Although repeatingly taking the secret medicine preserved his life, the bacsh was also very serious. In the short half a year period, his hair had be grey and his body was rotting and leaving him hollow from the inside. He knew he didnt have much longer to live, so he summoned Zhong Yue to push their agreement forward. Zhong Yue still couldnt confirm the depth of Li Yans feelings towards him, but seeing that the Emperor was indeed tight on time, he could only grit his teeth and agree. After receiving the auspicious hour from the Ministry of Ceremonies, Li Yan couldnt hide his joy. Chong Hui. He hurriedly headed to the side pce where Zhong Yue was living and drew him into his arms. Zhong Yue was stunned. He then turned his head, smiling while asking, Dear Yan, what causes you to be so happy? Two years time had passed and he was nearing adulthood. The immature physique of a teenager had receded and his temperament had be more refined, like a jeweled sword with an unexpectedly sharp edge, causing people to ponder. Moreover, his injuries had already healed. His current appearance was even more beautiful than when they had first met. Looking at his smile that was akin to a blooming flower, all memories of his ugly side scattered into dust. Zhong Yue had always done things in a high profile manner. Many people, including Li Yan, knew that the Emperor had only passed the decree after meeting with Zhong Yue. The Crown Prince being able to ascend to the throne so smoothly wasrgely attributed to him. Today the Ministry of Ceremonies had decided on the ascension date. It is set to be on the fifteenth of next month. In just one more month, Ill be able to sit on the throne. At that time Li Yan controlled the ecstacy and impatience in his heart. He kissed Zhong Yues forehead and said adoringly, Chong Hui, meeting you, knowing you, and loving you is my luck umted from three lifetimes. Tears formed in Zhong Yues eyes. Faced with this kind of Li Yan, he was dazed. The gentleness in Li Yans eyes was undoubtedly sincere. This sort of gaze made Zhong Yue deeply entranced, the unpleasantness of the past all disappeared in the moment. He was suddenly uncertain: In this lifetime, except for this man in front of him, there probably wont be a second person who can make him love and hate so deeplycan he really harden his heart, ruin his path to rulership, and take his life? However, what Li yan said next quickly trampled hisst trace of hesitation. Li Yan asked him, Chong Hui had said before that once you reach adulthood youll be able to take over the Zhong n. At that time, will you return to TianJi Mountain? Zhong Yues heart sank but he smiled and said, Theres no need to wait until my birthday. On the day you ascend the throne, my nsmen would ept me as the n Head ande to take me back to the n. The Emperor meant to step down for King An, but I entered the pce that day and negotiated with him using this as the condition. I told him that I, Zhong Yue, will only recognize you as the monarch. So long as I live for a day, the Zhong ns attitude wont change, and only then did he give up that idea. Its justIm afraid this parting, its uncertain if we can meet again in this lifetime. Li Yan didnt discover theplicated look in his eyes. Hearing how Father Emperor had originally chosen King An and had wanted to push him aside, Li Yan narrowed his eyes faintly. In his heart, he determined he mustpletely eliminate King An. Then listening on, Li Yan felt overjoyed, then grateful, and then reluctant, Chong Hui, dont go. Didnt we promise to see all the beautiful sceneries and to create a flourishing new age together hand in hand? Stay by my side forever, isnt that good? Zhong Yue hugged him tightly, he said with a voice choked with emotions, Dear Yan, Im also unwilling, butI have no other choice. Only your life can redeem mine. He could only make a choice. Li Yan didnt know what he was thinking. He heard him then pressed, Why? TianJi Mountain is only a few days away from the capital. Even if we cant stay together for long periods of time, at that time you are the master of the Zhong n and I am the countrys monarch. If we want to meet, who can stop us? You dont understandthe n rule is like this. I originally thought we could stay together if I just give up the Zhong n and give up my identity as someone from TianJi Mountain. But if I do that, you wouldnt be able to obtain the world. You will regret it, rue it, be tormented and agonized. How can I bear that? Rather than letting you be sad by my side, why not freely go our own ways? Chong Hui, dont say that. What meaning is there to the mountains and rivers without you? Li Yan made him face him and held his face, Rules are made by people. After you be the head, why cant you change it? Or is it that youre not willing to be together with me? What are you saying, if not for you, why would I Chong Hui, dont cry. I know your difficulties, but I also believe things can be changed through effort. To be where we are today, we had to cut down countless obstacles before we could walk a smooth road. Now no one can stop us from being together. Zhong Yue cried even harder. He asked Li Yan, Do you love me? Of course. The waters are plenty, but I only want you. Li Yan said with conviction. Zhong Yue breathed in deeply. He hugged him tighter and said in a low voice, Li Yan, remember what you said todaydont lie to me. King Ans Manor. It was shrouded in gloompared to the East Pce where joy hung on everyones brows. Niu Bi looked at King Ans dark expression and said, Your Highness, have you thought it through? There is no going back after youve taken this step. King An clenched his fists, Could it be sir has some other ways? Even if I concede, is there truly a way out for me? Thinking of the news he had received from his secret channel, he hated that he couldnt tie Zhong Yue to five horses and dismember him. Clearly, Father Emperor had intentions to depose the Crown Prince and instate him instead, but unexpectedly in the end he still yielded to the power of TianJi Mountain, choosing to pass the throne to Li Yan, who was supported by Zhong Yue. They had clearly conspired to steal what originally shouldve been his! Seeing how Li Yans ascension date was nearing, King An knew how perilous his own situation was. He could only cut off his own retreat and stake everything on onest fight. He clearly understood that if he gave up thisst window of opportunity, Li Yan would never keep him around as an idle kingjust like if he was the one who seeded, he would refuse to let Li Yan live for a moment longer. So he could only gamble everything. Moreover, King An had his own trusted aides at court, not to mention the support of his maternal n. If that wasnt enough, there was still the Zhang n. Zhang Tian once humiliated Zhong Yue, the Zhang n surely wouldnt just sit idly by as Li Yan ascended the throne. With this in mind,it wasntpletely impossible for him to seize the throne. Even if he failed, the worst oue would merely be Thinking up to here, King An said heavily, Sir doesnt need to say anything more. The winner takes all. Whether I seed or fail, this prince wont shrink back! Zhong Manor. Li Xi once again disguised himself and came to visit. This time Gou Liang was toozy to see him. He had had a Quan shadow guard pass on a messageto do nothing extra. However, at the same time he knew that Li Xi would definitely not listen. As expected, not a few days had passed when Zhong Quan received a report, Master, there are movements in the south. The subordinates left by Emperor Wus brother are heading north; they are certain to arrive before the ascension ceremony. Li Xi is making his move. Not only that, Quan Yas investigation also revealed that King An was also mobilizing troops in secret and Li Yan was gathering soldiers as an insurance as well. At the same time, the Emperor was guarded against Zhong Yue and had left an escape route for himself. Gou Liang smiled, They are truly rted, their ambition lives up to their bloodline as descendants of the founding Emperor. Like this, on the day of Li Yans ascension ceremony, there would be at least four armies greeting each other. Oh right, the Zhong nsmen that had already been sent from TianJi Mountain couldnt be forgotten. Zhong Yue nned to resolve his life and death crisis on that day, and the Zhong n had attached utmost importance to this matter. Even the n Head who rarely ventured out came personally to ensure no mishap urred. Jackals, wolves, tigers and panthers all gathered in one pce. It would surely be a lively scene. Gou Liang rubbed his lips with a small smile. He looked forward to it quite a bit. Before Li Yans ascension ceremony was the Zhong ns death anniversary. On that day, Gou Liang brought Zhong Quan and a few other shadow guards to give offerings. He didnt go visit the memorial set up by the Emperor at HuGuo Temple, instead he went outside of the capital to where the bodies of the Zhong n members were buried. This ce used to be apletely barren piece of scorched earth, but after ten years, the wild grasses had regrown and were now flourishing. This ce was a taboo for the natives in the capital. Whether it was because they were afraid of the State Teachers mysterious arts or because they felt reverence in their hearts, no one dared to disturb the Zhong n members who rest here. They all cautiously avoided this ce. The wild grasses here grew freely, pushing against each other and were nearly three meters tall, reaching just short of a persons chest. The entire way there was peaceful. When the joss sticks were burnedpletely and the paper money was scattered into ashes, the people hiding in the dark still hadnt made a move. Thats right, Gou Liang came here with two purposes today. One was to give offerings, and the second was to use himself as bait to lure the person working for Zhong Yues great-grandfather into the open. That person knew the secret that among two sons of heaven, only one could live. The date where Zhong Yue was nning to resolve his ordeal was quickly approaching. An uncertain factor like him, they will definitely try to get rid of him before the ascension ceremony. And today was the best opportunity. However, the person was even more patient than Gou Liang had thought. When the offering ritual came to an end, Gou Liang who was silent for a long time raised his hand and said, Bring the wine. A cup of yellow wine spilled onto the earth. Grandfather, Father, Mother, Chang Qing didnt fail your expectations. Everyone who harmed the Zhong n has been made to pay in blood. He bowed. Grandfather, the countrys fate ising to an end. The Li Dynasty has not ceased to have anything to do with my Zhong n. The will of Heaven is hard to defy. Grandfather, if youre watching from the nine springs underneath, dont me yourself. The Zhong n has done nothing wrong and has had a clear consciousness towards the Li Dynasty, so dont worry. He drank three times. Mother, Im doing well now. He looked at Zhong Quan and said while smiling, The words you said to your son back then, I remember them all. IIve already met the person you told me about, so dont worry about me anymore. Zhong Quan. Gou Liang passed over the wine cup and called out. Subordinate is here. Kneel, kowtow in my ce. Zhong Quan was touched. He knelt with no hesitation and kowtowed sincerely. He kowtowed thrice before standing up. He thought silently in his heart: Daren, rest assured, no matter what happens in the future, Zhong Quan will not fail in what you entrusted to me. If youre watching from below, please watch over Master and ensure he lives a long, healthy, and peaceful life. The sun was setting west, Gou Liang took onest look before putting on his mask again. He said quietly, Lets go. Because of the tall wild grasses, Zhong Quan didnt push the wheelchair and carried him instead to prevent him from getting hurt. He had only walked a few steps when he heard a movement by his ear. With light steps, he carried Gou Liang and leapt into the air onto the stalk of a wild grass. His weight caused the wild grass to bend slightly, but he stood steadily on top of it. The wind whistled, carrying along the grass seeds which had be sharp weapons as it flew towards Gou Liang. The birds, snakes, and frogs that didnt manage to leave in time became sacrifices of dismembered bloody flesh as they let out ear-piercing and intive cries. Zhong Quan blocked it off with his sword qi. The shadow guards apanying them also revealed themselves. Confirming their targets, they led the ughter as they darted into the densely grown wild grass. Gou Liang took off the hood of his cloak. ck and green grass seeds filled his vision and a strong inner force caused his clothes to flutter wildly. Vegetation grew densely in the wilderness, Zhong Quan carried Gou Liang and nimbly moved on the top of the wild grass. His sword qi blocked any wild grass seeds and asionally, the razor-sharp leaves that were mixed in, producing sharp metallic sounds as they shed with the de. Gou Liang with a not bad expression thought in his heart: Using fluttering flowers and flying leaves to cause great harm, this is the stuff of the legends. It is indeed impressive! Master, be careful. When Zhong Quan saw he had taken off his hood, the arm holding him became tighter. No big deal, how many people are there? No less than a hundred, but this subordinate can handle it, Master can rest assured. Gou Liang saw how he was swinging his sword with ease and was naturally at ease, but he still said, You have to be careful too. If you dare to get hurt, Ill punish you. Zhong Quan pursed his lips and smiled. Although he didnt reply, the movements of his sword became even faster. A ferocious close quarterbat took ce in the midst of the wild grass. Whether they were dead or injured, no one let out a single cry, though the whistling of the wind and the rustling of the grass grew more and more intense. Blood sttered onto the des of the grass. Unable to bear the weight, the des of grass bent over. Drops of dark red blood dripped from them then disappeared into the soil. The battle was at an impasse for nearly a quarter of an hour, then there was a long cry and the opposing side switched tactics. The other side no longer cared whether they made amotion or not, or if they would be able to erase all their traces. Poisoned arrows covered the sky and shot towards them. Zhong Quan frowned. He fended off the attacks while retreating, Master, Quan One had already brought men to surround the area, but this time he wont let go easily. This ce is dangerous and it is no longer safe to observe. This subordinate will take you away first, alright? Gou Liang hadnt watched enough yet but he knew right now he would only be a big burden that tied Zhong Quans hands and feet. He nodded. Seeing that they wanted to leave, the long cry sounded again. The poisoned arrows were switched out for ming arrows. Where they fell, a fire caught and thick smoke soon rose from the burning grass. Cough, cough. Gou Liang choked. He quickly covered his mouth and nose. Zhong Quan furrowed his brow and began to push his martial arts to the limit! It was like he had grown eyes on his back. The arrows flying towards them were easily evaded by him or blocked by his sword. In an instant, they had left the battlefield. The opponents side hade prepared. Their way back to the capital was full of traps and ambushes. Unfortunately, the mantis stalks the cicada without being aware of the oriole behindin the end he still underestimated thework of the capital Zhong n. He didnt expect for Gou Liang to have so many highly trained shadow guards by his side. Not only did the suicide soldiers he sent fail to take Gou Liangs life, they were all killed instead. Seeing that his side was already exhausted, it was unlikely he would be able to fulfill his purpose today. Although he was unwilling, he had no choice but to retreat. The Quan shadow guards chased his tail and even exchanged moves with him several times, but in the end, he still managed to escape. Quan One reported, This subordinate was iptent and failed toplete the mission. We only managed to injure his arm. This result wasnt out of Gou Liangs expectation. No need to me yourself, you did very well. Saying this, he took the sword Quan One presented to him. His finger tip lightly brushed over the blood on the sword. He calcted, then said his hard to conceal puzzlement, It was actuallyhim. The fifteenth of September. The Crown Prince officially inherited the throne and the ascension ceremony began. The Emperor has decreed: Zhen has been in this seat for twenty one years and has never forgotten the spirit of preceding ancestors, to be diligent, fair, and earnest in leading the country. Although zhen does not possess the talent to unify and stabilize the country, zhen has never shirked his duty. Zhen spent his youth on the battlefield and now an old illness has already taken a deep root and zhen can no longer watch over the country. Thus, zhen now announced to the ancestral temple, the seat will be passed onto the Crown Prince and zhen will step down as the Emperor Emeritus. May the country stand eternally and themon people prosper. End. Your officials have received the decree. May the Emperor live for a hundred thousand years! Your son obeys. Thank you for Father Emperors grace. Your son will definitely strive to govern the country and live diligently to not fall short of your expectations. Li Yan raised his hands and epted the imperial edict, then turned around to face the state officials. The hundreds of officials bowed and said, We greet your Majesty. We greet the Emperor Emeritus. May you both live for a hundred thousand years! Emperor Wu moved seat to the side, leaving the lofty dragon throne empty. The eunuch overseeing the ceremony loudly announced the rules of the ceremony again and invited the Crown Prince to the back of the pce to change into the dragon robe and wear the dragon crown. As Li Yan bid farewell to the Emperor Emeritus, his eyes glided across the now empty dragon throne. He walked towards the inner pce inrge strides. His steps were very steady but they also seemed eager. Dear Lan. Li Yan had already shed the robes worn by a Crown Prince and was waiting for an officer to help him into the dragon robe. He didnt notice when the other had walked to his side, only realizing the others presence after he had spoken. Chong Hui, why are you here? Li Yans eyes were full of impatience but faced with Zhong Yue, he still held his temper. Zhong Yue looked at the kneeling officer who was holding the jade girdle of the dragon robe and the dragon crown in his hands. He lifted his head and smiled at him, Dear Lan, Ill personally help you wear it, okay? Li Yan cheerfully agreed. He dismissed the attendants and pulled him into his arms, Chong Hui, zhen is so happy. Im also happy for you. Zhong Yue raised his arms and hugged him back, causing Li Yan to smile. Zhong Yue carefully helped him dress. He tied the belt. The nine dragon link girdle fit extremely well. He rose and fixed Li Yans dragon crown. Through the curtain of pearls, he could see Li Yans handsome face, and pain shed through his eyes again. Li Yan, are you happy today? Of course! Thendo you love me? Zhong Yue asked this question again. Li Yan hugged him and said, smiling, Naturally zhen loves you. The heavens can be witness to my feelings, I vow itll never change. Chong Hui, you know zhens heart. Reallythen it cant be better. Theres not much time left, Chong Hui,ter There was a pain in his chest. Li Yan lowered his head in shock and saw Zhong Yues face covered in tears. He gripped a dagger tightly in his hand with the sharp tip buried in his chest. A blood red color seeped through the golden dragon robe. Youwhy Your Majesty, its almost time, youah!!! His personal eunuch let out a shattering scream, a prelude to the great changes that would happen on this day. Chapter 95 - Pineapple Flavored Beastman Gong (13) Chapter 61 - Honey Tangerine vored Shadow Guard Gong (19): Cheap scumsmit mutual harm! A great change Trantor: KunLin Editors: Vez, rghette
*Heaven-fated body/person has been changed to son of heaven in some parts ordingly.
Three months after he had passed on his authority in court, the Emperor announced that he was going to abdicate. The news shocked everyone. After the ministers visited the Emperor, they were given a scare by the heavily ill Emperor whose head was full of white hair. They heard the Emperor personally say, Zhen has led campaigns on the battlefield since the age of fourteen. Later on in life, zhen discarded martial prowess to pick up the pen, striving only to better the country. Zhen dare not talk about merits, but at the very least, there were no demerits. Now zhen is ill. Towards running the court, zhen has the will but not the strength. The Crown Prince has been handling the matters in court without fault and there are many beloved subjects able to assist him. Zhen is assured. In the next few days, have the Ministry of Ceremonies pick an auspicious day to have the Crown Prince ascend the throne. All of you here are loyal and capable subjects and are the pirs of the country. From today forth, do well to treat the Crown Prince like you would zhencough, cough, cough. No matter how many thoughts were in their heads, they could only ept and carry out the decree. The Emperor couldnt wait any longer. Although repeatingly taking the secret medicine preserved his life, the bacsh was also very serious. In the short half a year period, his hair had be grey and his body was rotting and leaving him hollow from the inside. He knew he didnt have much longer to live, so he summoned Zhong Yue to push their agreement forward. Zhong Yue still couldnt confirm the depth of Li Yans feelings towards him, but seeing that the Emperor was indeed tight on time, he could only grit his teeth and agree. After receiving the auspicious hour from the Ministry of Ceremonies, Li Yan couldnt hide his joy. Chong Hui. He hurriedly headed to the side pce where Zhong Yue was living and drew him into his arms. Zhong Yue was stunned. He then turned his head, smiling while asking, Dear Yan, what causes you to be so happy? Two years time had passed and he was nearing adulthood. The immature physique of a teenager had receded and his temperament had be more refined, like a jeweled sword with an unexpectedly sharp edge, causing people to ponder. Moreover, his injuries had already healed. His current appearance was even more beautiful than when they had first met. Looking at his smile that was akin to a blooming flower, all memories of his ugly side scattered into dust. Zhong Yue had always done things in a high profile manner. Many people, including Li Yan, knew that the Emperor had only passed the decree after meeting with Zhong Yue. The Crown Prince being able to ascend to the throne so smoothly wasrgely attributed to him. Today the Ministry of Ceremonies had decided on the ascension date. It is set to be on the fifteenth of next month. In just one more month, Ill be able to sit on the throne. At that time Li Yan controlled the ecstacy and impatience in his heart. He kissed Zhong Yues forehead and said adoringly, Chong Hui, meeting you, knowing you, and loving you is my luck umted from three lifetimes. Tears formed in Zhong Yues eyes. Faced with this kind of Li Yan, he was dazed. The gentleness in Li Yans eyes was undoubtedly sincere. This sort of gaze made Zhong Yue deeply entranced, the unpleasantness of the past all disappeared in the moment. He was suddenly uncertain: In this lifetime, except for this man in front of him, there probably wont be a second person who can make him love and hate so deeplycan he really harden his heart, ruin his path to rulership, and take his life? However, what Li yan said next quickly trampled hisst trace of hesitation. Li Yan asked him, Chong Hui had said before that once you reach adulthood youll be able to take over the Zhong n. At that time, will you return to TianJi Mountain? Zhong Yues heart sank but he smiled and said, Theres no need to wait until my birthday. On the day you ascend the throne, my nsmen would ept me as the n Head ande to take me back to the n. The Emperor meant to step down for King An, but I entered the pce that day and negotiated with him using this as the condition. I told him that I, Zhong Yue, will only recognize you as the monarch. So long as I live for a day, the Zhong ns attitude wont change, and only then did he give up that idea. Its justIm afraid this parting, its uncertain if we can meet again in this lifetime. Li Yan didnt discover theplicated look in his eyes. Hearing how Father Emperor had originally chosen King An and had wanted to push him aside, Li Yan narrowed his eyes faintly. In his heart, he determined he mustpletely eliminate King An. Then listening on, Li Yan felt overjoyed, then grateful, and then reluctant, Chong Hui, dont go. Didnt we promise to see all the beautiful sceneries and to create a flourishing new age together hand in hand? Stay by my side forever, isnt that good? Zhong Yue hugged him tightly, he said with a voice choked with emotions, Dear Yan, Im also unwilling, butI have no other choice. Only your life can redeem mine. He could only make a choice. Li Yan didnt know what he was thinking. He heard him then pressed, Why? TianJi Mountain is only a few days away from the capital. Even if we cant stay together for long periods of time, at that time you are the master of the Zhong n and I am the countrys monarch. If we want to meet, who can stop us? You dont understandthe n rule is like this. I originally thought we could stay together if I just give up the Zhong n and give up my identity as someone from TianJi Mountain. But if I do that, you wouldnt be able to obtain the world. You will regret it, rue it, be tormented and agonized. How can I bear that? Rather than letting you be sad by my side, why not freely go our own ways? Chong Hui, dont say that. What meaning is there to the mountains and rivers without you? Li Yan made him face him and held his face, Rules are made by people. After you be the head, why cant you change it? Or is it that youre not willing to be together with me? What are you saying, if not for you, why would I Chong Hui, dont cry. I know your difficulties, but I also believe things can be changed through effort. To be where we are today, we had to cut down countless obstacles before we could walk a smooth road. Now no one can stop us from being together. Zhong Yue cried even harder. He asked Li Yan, Do you love me? Of course. The waters are plenty, but I only want you. Li Yan said with conviction. Zhong Yue breathed in deeply. He hugged him tighter and said in a low voice, Li Yan, remember what you said todaydont lie to me. King Ans Manor. It was shrouded in gloompared to the East Pce where joy hung on everyones brows. Niu Bi looked at King Ans dark expression and said, Your Highness, have you thought it through? There is no going back after youve taken this step. King An clenched his fists, Could it be sir has some other ways? Even if I concede, is there truly a way out for me? Thinking of the news he had received from his secret channel, he hated that he couldnt tie Zhong Yue to five horses and dismember him. Clearly, Father Emperor had intentions to depose the Crown Prince and instate him instead, but unexpectedly in the end he still yielded to the power of TianJi Mountain, choosing to pass the throne to Li Yan, who was supported by Zhong Yue. They had clearly conspired to steal what originally shouldve been his! Seeing how Li Yans ascension date was nearing, King An knew how perilous his own situation was. He could only cut off his own retreat and stake everything on onest fight. He clearly understood that if he gave up thisst window of opportunity, Li Yan would never keep him around as an idle kingjust like if he was the one who seeded, he would refuse to let Li Yan live for a moment longer. So he could only gamble everything. Moreover, King An had his own trusted aides at court, not to mention the support of his maternal n. If that wasnt enough, there was still the Zhang n. Zhang Tian once humiliated Zhong Yue, the Zhang n surely wouldnt just sit idly by as Li Yan ascended the throne. With this in mind,it wasntpletely impossible for him to seize the throne. Even if he failed, the worst oue would merely be Thinking up to here, King An said heavily, Sir doesnt need to say anything more. The winner takes all. Whether I seed or fail, this prince wont shrink back! Zhong Manor. Li Xi once again disguised himself and came to visit. This time Gou Liang was toozy to see him. He had had a Quan shadow guard pass on a messageto do nothing extra. However, at the same time he knew that Li Xi would definitely not listen. As expected, not a few days had passed when Zhong Quan received a report, Master, there are movements in the south. The subordinates left by Emperor Wus brother are heading north; they are certain to arrive before the ascension ceremony. Li Xi is making his move. Not only that, Quan Yas investigation also revealed that King An was also mobilizing troops in secret and Li Yan was gathering soldiers as an insurance as well. At the same time, the Emperor was guarded against Zhong Yue and had left an escape route for himself. Gou Liang smiled, They are truly rted, their ambition lives up to their bloodline as descendants of the founding Emperor. Like this, on the day of Li Yans ascension ceremony, there would be at least four armies greeting each other. Oh right, the Zhong nsmen that had already been sent from TianJi Mountain couldnt be forgotten. Zhong Yue nned to resolve his life and death crisis on that day, and the Zhong n had attached utmost importance to this matter. Even the n Head who rarely ventured out came personally to ensure no mishap urred. Jackals, wolves, tigers and panthers all gathered in one pce. It would surely be a lively scene. Gou Liang rubbed his lips with a small smile. He looked forward to it quite a bit. Before Li Yans ascension ceremony was the Zhong ns death anniversary. On that day, Gou Liang brought Zhong Quan and a few other shadow guards to give offerings. He didnt go visit the memorial set up by the Emperor at HuGuo Temple, instead he went outside of the capital to where the bodies of the Zhong n members were buried. This ce used to be apletely barren piece of scorched earth, but after ten years, the wild grasses had regrown and were now flourishing. This ce was a taboo for the natives in the capital. Whether it was because they were afraid of the State Teachers mysterious arts or because they felt reverence in their hearts, no one dared to disturb the Zhong n members who rest here. They all cautiously avoided this ce. The wild grasses here grew freely, pushing against each other and were nearly three meters tall, reaching just short of a persons chest. The entire way there was peaceful. When the joss sticks were burnedpletely and the paper money was scattered into ashes, the people hiding in the dark still hadnt made a move. Thats right, Gou Liang came here with two purposes today. One was to give offerings, and the second was to use himself as bait to lure the person working for Zhong Yues great-grandfather into the open. That person knew the secret that among two sons of heaven, only one could live. The date where Zhong Yue was nning to resolve his ordeal was quickly approaching. An uncertain factor like him, they will definitely try to get rid of him before the ascension ceremony. And today was the best opportunity. However, the person was even more patient than Gou Liang had thought. When the offering ritual came to an end, Gou Liang who was silent for a long time raised his hand and said, Bring the wine. A cup of yellow wine spilled onto the earth. Grandfather, Father, Mother, Chang Qing didnt fail your expectations. Everyone who harmed the Zhong n has been made to pay in blood. He bowed. Grandfather, the countrys fate ising to an end. The Li Dynasty has not ceased to have anything to do with my Zhong n. The will of Heaven is hard to defy. Grandfather, if youre watching from the nine springs underneath, dont me yourself. The Zhong n has done nothing wrong and has had a clear consciousness towards the Li Dynasty, so dont worry. He drank three times. Mother, Im doing well now. He looked at Zhong Quan and said while smiling, The words you said to your son back then, I remember them all. IIve already met the person you told me about, so dont worry about me anymore. Zhong Quan. Gou Liang passed over the wine cup and called out. Subordinate is here. Kneel, kowtow in my ce. Zhong Quan was touched. He knelt with no hesitation and kowtowed sincerely. He kowtowed thrice before standing up. He thought silently in his heart: Daren, rest assured, no matter what happens in the future, Zhong Quan will not fail in what you entrusted to me. If youre watching from below, please watch over Master and ensure he lives a long, healthy, and peaceful life. The sun was setting west, Gou Liang took onest look before putting on his mask again. He said quietly, Lets go. Because of the tall wild grasses, Zhong Quan didnt push the wheelchair and carried him instead to prevent him from getting hurt. He had only walked a few steps when he heard a movement by his ear. With light steps, he carried Gou Liang and leapt into the air onto the stalk of a wild grass. His weight caused the wild grass to bend slightly, but he stood steadily on top of it. The wind whistled, carrying along the grass seeds which had be sharp weapons as it flew towards Gou Liang. The birds, snakes, and frogs that didnt manage to leave in time became sacrifices of dismembered bloody flesh as they let out ear-piercing and intive cries. Zhong Quan blocked it off with his sword qi. The shadow guards apanying them also revealed themselves. Confirming their targets, they led the ughter as they darted into the densely grown wild grass. Gou Liang took off the hood of his cloak. ck and green grass seeds filled his vision and a strong inner force caused his clothes to flutter wildly. Vegetation grew densely in the wilderness, Zhong Quan carried Gou Liang and nimbly moved on the top of the wild grass. His sword qi blocked any wild grass seeds and asionally, the razor-sharp leaves that were mixed in, producing sharp metallic sounds as they shed with the de. Gou Liang with a not bad expression thought in his heart: Using fluttering flowers and flying leaves to cause great harm, this is the stuff of the legends. It is indeed impressive! Master, be careful. When Zhong Quan saw he had taken off his hood, the arm holding him became tighter. No big deal, how many people are there? No less than a hundred, but this subordinate can handle it, Master can rest assured. Gou Liang saw how he was swinging his sword with ease and was naturally at ease, but he still said, You have to be careful too. If you dare to get hurt, Ill punish you. Zhong Quan pursed his lips and smiled. Although he didnt reply, the movements of his sword became even faster. A ferocious close quarterbat took ce in the midst of the wild grass. Whether they were dead or injured, no one let out a single cry, though the whistling of the wind and the rustling of the grass grew more and more intense. Blood sttered onto the des of the grass. Unable to bear the weight, the des of grass bent over. Drops of dark red blood dripped from them then disappeared into the soil. The battle was at an impasse for nearly a quarter of an hour, then there was a long cry and the opposing side switched tactics. The other side no longer cared whether they made amotion or not, or if they would be able to erase all their traces. Poisoned arrows covered the sky and shot towards them. Zhong Quan frowned. He fended off the attacks while retreating, Master, Quan One had already brought men to surround the area, but this time he wont let go easily. This ce is dangerous and it is no longer safe to observe. This subordinate will take you away first, alright? Gou Liang hadnt watched enough yet but he knew right now he would only be a big burden that tied Zhong Quans hands and feet. He nodded. Seeing that they wanted to leave, the long cry sounded again. The poisoned arrows were switched out for ming arrows. Where they fell, a fire caught and thick smoke soon rose from the burning grass. Cough, cough. Gou Liang choked. He quickly covered his mouth and nose. Zhong Quan furrowed his brow and began to push his martial arts to the limit! It was like he had grown eyes on his back. The arrows flying towards them were easily evaded by him or blocked by his sword. In an instant, they had left the battlefield. The opponents side hade prepared. Their way back to the capital was full of traps and ambushes. Unfortunately, the mantis stalks the cicada without being aware of the oriole behindin the end he still underestimated thework of the capital Zhong n. He didnt expect for Gou Liang to have so many highly trained shadow guards by his side. Not only did the suicide soldiers he sent fail to take Gou Liangs life, they were all killed instead. Seeing that his side was already exhausted, it was unlikely he would be able to fulfill his purpose today. Although he was unwilling, he had no choice but to retreat. The Quan shadow guards chased his tail and even exchanged moves with him several times, but in the end, he still managed to escape. Quan One reported, This subordinate was iptent and failed toplete the mission. We only managed to injure his arm. This result wasnt out of Gou Liangs expectation. No need to me yourself, you did very well. Saying this, he took the sword Quan One presented to him. His finger tip lightly brushed over the blood on the sword. He calcted, then said his hard to conceal puzzlement, It was actuallyhim. The fifteenth of September. The Crown Prince officially inherited the throne and the ascension ceremony began. The Emperor has decreed: Zhen has been in this seat for twenty one years and has never forgotten the spirit of preceding ancestors, to be diligent, fair, and earnest in leading the country. Although zhen does not possess the talent to unify and stabilize the country, zhen has never shirked his duty. Zhen spent his youth on the battlefield and now an old illness has already taken a deep root and zhen can no longer watch over the country. Thus, zhen now announced to the ancestral temple, the seat will be passed onto the Crown Prince and zhen will step down as the Emperor Emeritus. May the country stand eternally and themon people prosper. End. Your officials have received the decree. May the Emperor live for a hundred thousand years! Your son obeys. Thank you for Father Emperors grace. Your son will definitely strive to govern the country and live diligently to not fall short of your expectations. Li Yan raised his hands and epted the imperial edict, then turned around to face the state officials. The hundreds of officials bowed and said, We greet your Majesty. We greet the Emperor Emeritus. May you both live for a hundred thousand years! Emperor Wu moved seat to the side, leaving the lofty dragon throne empty. The eunuch overseeing the ceremony loudly announced the rules of the ceremony again and invited the Crown Prince to the back of the pce to change into the dragon robe and wear the dragon crown. As Li Yan bid farewell to the Emperor Emeritus, his eyes glided across the now empty dragon throne. He walked towards the inner pce inrge strides. His steps were very steady but they also seemed eager. Dear Lan. Li Yan had already shed the robes worn by a Crown Prince and was waiting for an officer to help him into the dragon robe. He didnt notice when the other had walked to his side, only realizing the others presence after he had spoken. Chong Hui, why are you here? Li Yans eyes were full of impatience but faced with Zhong Yue, he still held his temper. Zhong Yue looked at the kneeling officer who was holding the jade girdle of the dragon robe and the dragon crown in his hands. He lifted his head and smiled at him, Dear Lan, Ill personally help you wear it, okay? Li Yan cheerfully agreed. He dismissed the attendants and pulled him into his arms, Chong Hui, zhen is so happy. Im also happy for you. Zhong Yue raised his arms and hugged him back, causing Li Yan to smile. Zhong Yue carefully helped him dress. He tied the belt. The nine dragon link girdle fit extremely well. He rose and fixed Li Yans dragon crown. Through the curtain of pearls, he could see Li Yans handsome face, and pain shed through his eyes again. Li Yan, are you happy today? Of course! Thendo you love me? Zhong Yue asked this question again. Li Yan hugged him and said, smiling, Naturally zhen loves you. The heavens can be witness to my feelings, I vow itll never change. Chong Hui, you know zhens heart. Reallythen it cant be better. Theres not much time left, Chong Hui,ter There was a pain in his chest. Li Yan lowered his head in shock and saw Zhong Yues face covered in tears. He gripped a dagger tightly in his hand with the sharp tip buried in his chest. A blood red color seeped through the golden dragon robe. Youwhy Your Majesty, its almost time, youah!!! His personal eunuch let out a shattering scream, a prelude to the great changes that would happen on this day. Chapter 96 - Pineapple Flavored Beastman Gong (14) Chapter 61 - Honey Tangerine vored Shadow Guard Gong (19): Cheap scumsmit mutual harm! A great change Trantor: KunLin Editors: Vez, rghette
*Heaven-fated body/person has been changed to son of heaven in some parts ordingly.
Three months after he had passed on his authority in court, the Emperor announced that he was going to abdicate. The news shocked everyone. After the ministers visited the Emperor, they were given a scare by the heavily ill Emperor whose head was full of white hair. They heard the Emperor personally say, Zhen has led campaigns on the battlefield since the age of fourteen. Later on in life, zhen discarded martial prowess to pick up the pen, striving only to better the country. Zhen dare not talk about merits, but at the very least, there were no demerits. Now zhen is ill. Towards running the court, zhen has the will but not the strength. The Crown Prince has been handling the matters in court without fault and there are many beloved subjects able to assist him. Zhen is assured. In the next few days, have the Ministry of Ceremonies pick an auspicious day to have the Crown Prince ascend the throne. All of you here are loyal and capable subjects and are the pirs of the country. From today forth, do well to treat the Crown Prince like you would zhencough, cough, cough. No matter how many thoughts were in their heads, they could only ept and carry out the decree. The Emperor couldnt wait any longer. Although repeatingly taking the secret medicine preserved his life, the bacsh was also very serious. In the short half a year period, his hair had be grey and his body was rotting and leaving him hollow from the inside. He knew he didnt have much longer to live, so he summoned Zhong Yue to push their agreement forward. Zhong Yue still couldnt confirm the depth of Li Yans feelings towards him, but seeing that the Emperor was indeed tight on time, he could only grit his teeth and agree. After receiving the auspicious hour from the Ministry of Ceremonies, Li Yan couldnt hide his joy. Chong Hui. He hurriedly headed to the side pce where Zhong Yue was living and drew him into his arms. Zhong Yue was stunned. He then turned his head, smiling while asking, Dear Yan, what causes you to be so happy? Two years time had passed and he was nearing adulthood. The immature physique of a teenager had receded and his temperament had be more refined, like a jeweled sword with an unexpectedly sharp edge, causing people to ponder. Moreover, his injuries had already healed. His current appearance was even more beautiful than when they had first met. Looking at his smile that was akin to a blooming flower, all memories of his ugly side scattered into dust. Zhong Yue had always done things in a high profile manner. Many people, including Li Yan, knew that the Emperor had only passed the decree after meeting with Zhong Yue. The Crown Prince being able to ascend to the throne so smoothly wasrgely attributed to him. Today the Ministry of Ceremonies had decided on the ascension date. It is set to be on the fifteenth of next month. In just one more month, Ill be able to sit on the throne. At that time Li Yan controlled the ecstacy and impatience in his heart. He kissed Zhong Yues forehead and said adoringly, Chong Hui, meeting you, knowing you, and loving you is my luck umted from three lifetimes. Tears formed in Zhong Yues eyes. Faced with this kind of Li Yan, he was dazed. The gentleness in Li Yans eyes was undoubtedly sincere. This sort of gaze made Zhong Yue deeply entranced, the unpleasantness of the past all disappeared in the moment. He was suddenly uncertain: In this lifetime, except for this man in front of him, there probably wont be a second person who can make him love and hate so deeplycan he really harden his heart, ruin his path to rulership, and take his life? However, what Li yan said next quickly trampled hisst trace of hesitation. Li Yan asked him, Chong Hui had said before that once you reach adulthood youll be able to take over the Zhong n. At that time, will you return to TianJi Mountain? Zhong Yues heart sank but he smiled and said, Theres no need to wait until my birthday. On the day you ascend the throne, my nsmen would ept me as the n Head ande to take me back to the n. The Emperor meant to step down for King An, but I entered the pce that day and negotiated with him using this as the condition. I told him that I, Zhong Yue, will only recognize you as the monarch. So long as I live for a day, the Zhong ns attitude wont change, and only then did he give up that idea. Its justIm afraid this parting, its uncertain if we can meet again in this lifetime. Li Yan didnt discover theplicated look in his eyes. Hearing how Father Emperor had originally chosen King An and had wanted to push him aside, Li Yan narrowed his eyes faintly. In his heart, he determined he mustpletely eliminate King An. Then listening on, Li Yan felt overjoyed, then grateful, and then reluctant, Chong Hui, dont go. Didnt we promise to see all the beautiful sceneries and to create a flourishing new age together hand in hand? Stay by my side forever, isnt that good? Zhong Yue hugged him tightly, he said with a voice choked with emotions, Dear Yan, Im also unwilling, butI have no other choice. Only your life can redeem mine. He could only make a choice. Li Yan didnt know what he was thinking. He heard him then pressed, Why? TianJi Mountain is only a few days away from the capital. Even if we cant stay together for long periods of time, at that time you are the master of the Zhong n and I am the countrys monarch. If we want to meet, who can stop us? You dont understandthe n rule is like this. I originally thought we could stay together if I just give up the Zhong n and give up my identity as someone from TianJi Mountain. But if I do that, you wouldnt be able to obtain the world. You will regret it, rue it, be tormented and agonized. How can I bear that? Rather than letting you be sad by my side, why not freely go our own ways? Chong Hui, dont say that. What meaning is there to the mountains and rivers without you? Li Yan made him face him and held his face, Rules are made by people. After you be the head, why cant you change it? Or is it that youre not willing to be together with me? What are you saying, if not for you, why would I Chong Hui, dont cry. I know your difficulties, but I also believe things can be changed through effort. To be where we are today, we had to cut down countless obstacles before we could walk a smooth road. Now no one can stop us from being together. Zhong Yue cried even harder. He asked Li Yan, Do you love me? Of course. The waters are plenty, but I only want you. Li Yan said with conviction. Zhong Yue breathed in deeply. He hugged him tighter and said in a low voice, Li Yan, remember what you said todaydont lie to me. King Ans Manor. It was shrouded in gloompared to the East Pce where joy hung on everyones brows. Niu Bi looked at King Ans dark expression and said, Your Highness, have you thought it through? There is no going back after youve taken this step. King An clenched his fists, Could it be sir has some other ways? Even if I concede, is there truly a way out for me? Thinking of the news he had received from his secret channel, he hated that he couldnt tie Zhong Yue to five horses and dismember him. Clearly, Father Emperor had intentions to depose the Crown Prince and instate him instead, but unexpectedly in the end he still yielded to the power of TianJi Mountain, choosing to pass the throne to Li Yan, who was supported by Zhong Yue. They had clearly conspired to steal what originally shouldve been his! Seeing how Li Yans ascension date was nearing, King An knew how perilous his own situation was. He could only cut off his own retreat and stake everything on onest fight. He clearly understood that if he gave up thisst window of opportunity, Li Yan would never keep him around as an idle kingjust like if he was the one who seeded, he would refuse to let Li Yan live for a moment longer. So he could only gamble everything. Moreover, King An had his own trusted aides at court, not to mention the support of his maternal n. If that wasnt enough, there was still the Zhang n. Zhang Tian once humiliated Zhong Yue, the Zhang n surely wouldnt just sit idly by as Li Yan ascended the throne. With this in mind,it wasntpletely impossible for him to seize the throne. Even if he failed, the worst oue would merely be Thinking up to here, King An said heavily, Sir doesnt need to say anything more. The winner takes all. Whether I seed or fail, this prince wont shrink back! Zhong Manor. Li Xi once again disguised himself and came to visit. This time Gou Liang was toozy to see him. He had had a Quan shadow guard pass on a messageto do nothing extra. However, at the same time he knew that Li Xi would definitely not listen. As expected, not a few days had passed when Zhong Quan received a report, Master, there are movements in the south. The subordinates left by Emperor Wus brother are heading north; they are certain to arrive before the ascension ceremony. Li Xi is making his move. Not only that, Quan Yas investigation also revealed that King An was also mobilizing troops in secret and Li Yan was gathering soldiers as an insurance as well. At the same time, the Emperor was guarded against Zhong Yue and had left an escape route for himself. Gou Liang smiled, They are truly rted, their ambition lives up to their bloodline as descendants of the founding Emperor. Like this, on the day of Li Yans ascension ceremony, there would be at least four armies greeting each other. Oh right, the Zhong nsmen that had already been sent from TianJi Mountain couldnt be forgotten. Zhong Yue nned to resolve his life and death crisis on that day, and the Zhong n had attached utmost importance to this matter. Even the n Head who rarely ventured out came personally to ensure no mishap urred. Jackals, wolves, tigers and panthers all gathered in one pce. It would surely be a lively scene. Gou Liang rubbed his lips with a small smile. He looked forward to it quite a bit. Before Li Yans ascension ceremony was the Zhong ns death anniversary. On that day, Gou Liang brought Zhong Quan and a few other shadow guards to give offerings. He didnt go visit the memorial set up by the Emperor at HuGuo Temple, instead he went outside of the capital to where the bodies of the Zhong n members were buried. This ce used to be apletely barren piece of scorched earth, but after ten years, the wild grasses had regrown and were now flourishing. This ce was a taboo for the natives in the capital. Whether it was because they were afraid of the State Teachers mysterious arts or because they felt reverence in their hearts, no one dared to disturb the Zhong n members who rest here. They all cautiously avoided this ce. The wild grasses here grew freely, pushing against each other and were nearly three meters tall, reaching just short of a persons chest. The entire way there was peaceful. When the joss sticks were burnedpletely and the paper money was scattered into ashes, the people hiding in the dark still hadnt made a move. Thats right, Gou Liang came here with two purposes today. One was to give offerings, and the second was to use himself as bait to lure the person working for Zhong Yues great-grandfather into the open. That person knew the secret that among two sons of heaven, only one could live. The date where Zhong Yue was nning to resolve his ordeal was quickly approaching. An uncertain factor like him, they will definitely try to get rid of him before the ascension ceremony. And today was the best opportunity. However, the person was even more patient than Gou Liang had thought. When the offering ritual came to an end, Gou Liang who was silent for a long time raised his hand and said, Bring the wine. A cup of yellow wine spilled onto the earth. Grandfather, Father, Mother, Chang Qing didnt fail your expectations. Everyone who harmed the Zhong n has been made to pay in blood. He bowed. Grandfather, the countrys fate ising to an end. The Li Dynasty has not ceased to have anything to do with my Zhong n. The will of Heaven is hard to defy. Grandfather, if youre watching from the nine springs underneath, dont me yourself. The Zhong n has done nothing wrong and has had a clear consciousness towards the Li Dynasty, so dont worry. He drank three times. Mother, Im doing well now. He looked at Zhong Quan and said while smiling, The words you said to your son back then, I remember them all. IIve already met the person you told me about, so dont worry about me anymore. Zhong Quan. Gou Liang passed over the wine cup and called out. Subordinate is here. Kneel, kowtow in my ce. Zhong Quan was touched. He knelt with no hesitation and kowtowed sincerely. He kowtowed thrice before standing up. He thought silently in his heart: Daren, rest assured, no matter what happens in the future, Zhong Quan will not fail in what you entrusted to me. If youre watching from below, please watch over Master and ensure he lives a long, healthy, and peaceful life. The sun was setting west, Gou Liang took onest look before putting on his mask again. He said quietly, Lets go. Because of the tall wild grasses, Zhong Quan didnt push the wheelchair and carried him instead to prevent him from getting hurt. He had only walked a few steps when he heard a movement by his ear. With light steps, he carried Gou Liang and leapt into the air onto the stalk of a wild grass. His weight caused the wild grass to bend slightly, but he stood steadily on top of it. The wind whistled, carrying along the grass seeds which had be sharp weapons as it flew towards Gou Liang. The birds, snakes, and frogs that didnt manage to leave in time became sacrifices of dismembered bloody flesh as they let out ear-piercing and intive cries. Zhong Quan blocked it off with his sword qi. The shadow guards apanying them also revealed themselves. Confirming their targets, they led the ughter as they darted into the densely grown wild grass. Gou Liang took off the hood of his cloak. ck and green grass seeds filled his vision and a strong inner force caused his clothes to flutter wildly. Vegetation grew densely in the wilderness, Zhong Quan carried Gou Liang and nimbly moved on the top of the wild grass. His sword qi blocked any wild grass seeds and asionally, the razor-sharp leaves that were mixed in, producing sharp metallic sounds as they shed with the de. Gou Liang with a not bad expression thought in his heart: Using fluttering flowers and flying leaves to cause great harm, this is the stuff of the legends. It is indeed impressive! Master, be careful. When Zhong Quan saw he had taken off his hood, the arm holding him became tighter. No big deal, how many people are there? No less than a hundred, but this subordinate can handle it, Master can rest assured. Gou Liang saw how he was swinging his sword with ease and was naturally at ease, but he still said, You have to be careful too. If you dare to get hurt, Ill punish you. Zhong Quan pursed his lips and smiled. Although he didnt reply, the movements of his sword became even faster. A ferocious close quarterbat took ce in the midst of the wild grass. Whether they were dead or injured, no one let out a single cry, though the whistling of the wind and the rustling of the grass grew more and more intense. Blood sttered onto the des of the grass. Unable to bear the weight, the des of grass bent over. Drops of dark red blood dripped from them then disappeared into the soil. The battle was at an impasse for nearly a quarter of an hour, then there was a long cry and the opposing side switched tactics. The other side no longer cared whether they made amotion or not, or if they would be able to erase all their traces. Poisoned arrows covered the sky and shot towards them. Zhong Quan frowned. He fended off the attacks while retreating, Master, Quan One had already brought men to surround the area, but this time he wont let go easily. This ce is dangerous and it is no longer safe to observe. This subordinate will take you away first, alright? Gou Liang hadnt watched enough yet but he knew right now he would only be a big burden that tied Zhong Quans hands and feet. He nodded. Seeing that they wanted to leave, the long cry sounded again. The poisoned arrows were switched out for ming arrows. Where they fell, a fire caught and thick smoke soon rose from the burning grass. Cough, cough. Gou Liang choked. He quickly covered his mouth and nose. Zhong Quan furrowed his brow and began to push his martial arts to the limit! It was like he had grown eyes on his back. The arrows flying towards them were easily evaded by him or blocked by his sword. In an instant, they had left the battlefield. The opponents side hade prepared. Their way back to the capital was full of traps and ambushes. Unfortunately, the mantis stalks the cicada without being aware of the oriole behindin the end he still underestimated thework of the capital Zhong n. He didnt expect for Gou Liang to have so many highly trained shadow guards by his side. Not only did the suicide soldiers he sent fail to take Gou Liangs life, they were all killed instead. Seeing that his side was already exhausted, it was unlikely he would be able to fulfill his purpose today. Although he was unwilling, he had no choice but to retreat. The Quan shadow guards chased his tail and even exchanged moves with him several times, but in the end, he still managed to escape. Quan One reported, This subordinate was iptent and failed toplete the mission. We only managed to injure his arm. This result wasnt out of Gou Liangs expectation. No need to me yourself, you did very well. Saying this, he took the sword Quan One presented to him. His finger tip lightly brushed over the blood on the sword. He calcted, then said his hard to conceal puzzlement, It was actuallyhim. The fifteenth of September. The Crown Prince officially inherited the throne and the ascension ceremony began. The Emperor has decreed: Zhen has been in this seat for twenty one years and has never forgotten the spirit of preceding ancestors, to be diligent, fair, and earnest in leading the country. Although zhen does not possess the talent to unify and stabilize the country, zhen has never shirked his duty. Zhen spent his youth on the battlefield and now an old illness has already taken a deep root and zhen can no longer watch over the country. Thus, zhen now announced to the ancestral temple, the seat will be passed onto the Crown Prince and zhen will step down as the Emperor Emeritus. May the country stand eternally and themon people prosper. End. Your officials have received the decree. May the Emperor live for a hundred thousand years! Your son obeys. Thank you for Father Emperors grace. Your son will definitely strive to govern the country and live diligently to not fall short of your expectations. Li Yan raised his hands and epted the imperial edict, then turned around to face the state officials. The hundreds of officials bowed and said, We greet your Majesty. We greet the Emperor Emeritus. May you both live for a hundred thousand years! Emperor Wu moved seat to the side, leaving the lofty dragon throne empty. The eunuch overseeing the ceremony loudly announced the rules of the ceremony again and invited the Crown Prince to the back of the pce to change into the dragon robe and wear the dragon crown. As Li Yan bid farewell to the Emperor Emeritus, his eyes glided across the now empty dragon throne. He walked towards the inner pce inrge strides. His steps were very steady but they also seemed eager. Dear Lan. Li Yan had already shed the robes worn by a Crown Prince and was waiting for an officer to help him into the dragon robe. He didnt notice when the other had walked to his side, only realizing the others presence after he had spoken. Chong Hui, why are you here? Li Yans eyes were full of impatience but faced with Zhong Yue, he still held his temper. Zhong Yue looked at the kneeling officer who was holding the jade girdle of the dragon robe and the dragon crown in his hands. He lifted his head and smiled at him, Dear Lan, Ill personally help you wear it, okay? Li Yan cheerfully agreed. He dismissed the attendants and pulled him into his arms, Chong Hui, zhen is so happy. Im also happy for you. Zhong Yue raised his arms and hugged him back, causing Li Yan to smile. Zhong Yue carefully helped him dress. He tied the belt. The nine dragon link girdle fit extremely well. He rose and fixed Li Yans dragon crown. Through the curtain of pearls, he could see Li Yans handsome face, and pain shed through his eyes again. Li Yan, are you happy today? Of course! Thendo you love me? Zhong Yue asked this question again. Li Yan hugged him and said, smiling, Naturally zhen loves you. The heavens can be witness to my feelings, I vow itll never change. Chong Hui, you know zhens heart. Reallythen it cant be better. Theres not much time left, Chong Hui,ter There was a pain in his chest. Li Yan lowered his head in shock and saw Zhong Yues face covered in tears. He gripped a dagger tightly in his hand with the sharp tip buried in his chest. A blood red color seeped through the golden dragon robe. Youwhy Your Majesty, its almost time, youah!!! His personal eunuch let out a shattering scream, a prelude to the great changes that would happen on this day. Chapter 97 - Pinapple Flavored Beastman Gong (15) Chapter 61 - Honey Tangerine vored Shadow Guard Gong (19): Cheap scumsmit mutual harm! A great change Trantor: KunLin Editors: Vez, rghette
*Heaven-fated body/person has been changed to son of heaven in some parts ordingly.
Three months after he had passed on his authority in court, the Emperor announced that he was going to abdicate. The news shocked everyone. After the ministers visited the Emperor, they were given a scare by the heavily ill Emperor whose head was full of white hair. They heard the Emperor personally say, Zhen has led campaigns on the battlefield since the age of fourteen. Later on in life, zhen discarded martial prowess to pick up the pen, striving only to better the country. Zhen dare not talk about merits, but at the very least, there were no demerits. Now zhen is ill. Towards running the court, zhen has the will but not the strength. The Crown Prince has been handling the matters in court without fault and there are many beloved subjects able to assist him. Zhen is assured. In the next few days, have the Ministry of Ceremonies pick an auspicious day to have the Crown Prince ascend the throne. All of you here are loyal and capable subjects and are the pirs of the country. From today forth, do well to treat the Crown Prince like you would zhencough, cough, cough. No matter how many thoughts were in their heads, they could only ept and carry out the decree. The Emperor couldnt wait any longer. Although repeatingly taking the secret medicine preserved his life, the bacsh was also very serious. In the short half a year period, his hair had be grey and his body was rotting and leaving him hollow from the inside. He knew he didnt have much longer to live, so he summoned Zhong Yue to push their agreement forward. Zhong Yue still couldnt confirm the depth of Li Yans feelings towards him, but seeing that the Emperor was indeed tight on time, he could only grit his teeth and agree. After receiving the auspicious hour from the Ministry of Ceremonies, Li Yan couldnt hide his joy. Chong Hui. He hurriedly headed to the side pce where Zhong Yue was living and drew him into his arms. Zhong Yue was stunned. He then turned his head, smiling while asking, Dear Yan, what causes you to be so happy? Two years time had passed and he was nearing adulthood. The immature physique of a teenager had receded and his temperament had be more refined, like a jeweled sword with an unexpectedly sharp edge, causing people to ponder. Moreover, his injuries had already healed. His current appearance was even more beautiful than when they had first met. Looking at his smile that was akin to a blooming flower, all memories of his ugly side scattered into dust. Zhong Yue had always done things in a high profile manner. Many people, including Li Yan, knew that the Emperor had only passed the decree after meeting with Zhong Yue. The Crown Prince being able to ascend to the throne so smoothly wasrgely attributed to him. Today the Ministry of Ceremonies had decided on the ascension date. It is set to be on the fifteenth of next month. In just one more month, Ill be able to sit on the throne. At that time Li Yan controlled the ecstacy and impatience in his heart. He kissed Zhong Yues forehead and said adoringly, Chong Hui, meeting you, knowing you, and loving you is my luck umted from three lifetimes. Tears formed in Zhong Yues eyes. Faced with this kind of Li Yan, he was dazed. The gentleness in Li Yans eyes was undoubtedly sincere. This sort of gaze made Zhong Yue deeply entranced, the unpleasantness of the past all disappeared in the moment. He was suddenly uncertain: In this lifetime, except for this man in front of him, there probably wont be a second person who can make him love and hate so deeplycan he really harden his heart, ruin his path to rulership, and take his life? However, what Li yan said next quickly trampled hisst trace of hesitation. Li Yan asked him, Chong Hui had said before that once you reach adulthood youll be able to take over the Zhong n. At that time, will you return to TianJi Mountain? Zhong Yues heart sank but he smiled and said, Theres no need to wait until my birthday. On the day you ascend the throne, my nsmen would ept me as the n Head ande to take me back to the n. The Emperor meant to step down for King An, but I entered the pce that day and negotiated with him using this as the condition. I told him that I, Zhong Yue, will only recognize you as the monarch. So long as I live for a day, the Zhong ns attitude wont change, and only then did he give up that idea. Its justIm afraid this parting, its uncertain if we can meet again in this lifetime. Li Yan didnt discover theplicated look in his eyes. Hearing how Father Emperor had originally chosen King An and had wanted to push him aside, Li Yan narrowed his eyes faintly. In his heart, he determined he mustpletely eliminate King An. Then listening on, Li Yan felt overjoyed, then grateful, and then reluctant, Chong Hui, dont go. Didnt we promise to see all the beautiful sceneries and to create a flourishing new age together hand in hand? Stay by my side forever, isnt that good? Zhong Yue hugged him tightly, he said with a voice choked with emotions, Dear Yan, Im also unwilling, butI have no other choice. Only your life can redeem mine. He could only make a choice. Li Yan didnt know what he was thinking. He heard him then pressed, Why? TianJi Mountain is only a few days away from the capital. Even if we cant stay together for long periods of time, at that time you are the master of the Zhong n and I am the countrys monarch. If we want to meet, who can stop us? You dont understandthe n rule is like this. I originally thought we could stay together if I just give up the Zhong n and give up my identity as someone from TianJi Mountain. But if I do that, you wouldnt be able to obtain the world. You will regret it, rue it, be tormented and agonized. How can I bear that? Rather than letting you be sad by my side, why not freely go our own ways? Chong Hui, dont say that. What meaning is there to the mountains and rivers without you? Li Yan made him face him and held his face, Rules are made by people. After you be the head, why cant you change it? Or is it that youre not willing to be together with me? What are you saying, if not for you, why would I Chong Hui, dont cry. I know your difficulties, but I also believe things can be changed through effort. To be where we are today, we had to cut down countless obstacles before we could walk a smooth road. Now no one can stop us from being together. Zhong Yue cried even harder. He asked Li Yan, Do you love me? Of course. The waters are plenty, but I only want you. Li Yan said with conviction. Zhong Yue breathed in deeply. He hugged him tighter and said in a low voice, Li Yan, remember what you said todaydont lie to me. King Ans Manor. It was shrouded in gloompared to the East Pce where joy hung on everyones brows. Niu Bi looked at King Ans dark expression and said, Your Highness, have you thought it through? There is no going back after youve taken this step. King An clenched his fists, Could it be sir has some other ways? Even if I concede, is there truly a way out for me? Thinking of the news he had received from his secret channel, he hated that he couldnt tie Zhong Yue to five horses and dismember him. Clearly, Father Emperor had intentions to depose the Crown Prince and instate him instead, but unexpectedly in the end he still yielded to the power of TianJi Mountain, choosing to pass the throne to Li Yan, who was supported by Zhong Yue. They had clearly conspired to steal what originally shouldve been his! Seeing how Li Yans ascension date was nearing, King An knew how perilous his own situation was. He could only cut off his own retreat and stake everything on onest fight. He clearly understood that if he gave up thisst window of opportunity, Li Yan would never keep him around as an idle kingjust like if he was the one who seeded, he would refuse to let Li Yan live for a moment longer. So he could only gamble everything. Moreover, King An had his own trusted aides at court, not to mention the support of his maternal n. If that wasnt enough, there was still the Zhang n. Zhang Tian once humiliated Zhong Yue, the Zhang n surely wouldnt just sit idly by as Li Yan ascended the throne. With this in mind,it wasntpletely impossible for him to seize the throne. Even if he failed, the worst oue would merely be Thinking up to here, King An said heavily, Sir doesnt need to say anything more. The winner takes all. Whether I seed or fail, this prince wont shrink back! Zhong Manor. Li Xi once again disguised himself and came to visit. This time Gou Liang was toozy to see him. He had had a Quan shadow guard pass on a messageto do nothing extra. However, at the same time he knew that Li Xi would definitely not listen. As expected, not a few days had passed when Zhong Quan received a report, Master, there are movements in the south. The subordinates left by Emperor Wus brother are heading north; they are certain to arrive before the ascension ceremony. Li Xi is making his move. Not only that, Quan Yas investigation also revealed that King An was also mobilizing troops in secret and Li Yan was gathering soldiers as an insurance as well. At the same time, the Emperor was guarded against Zhong Yue and had left an escape route for himself. Gou Liang smiled, They are truly rted, their ambition lives up to their bloodline as descendants of the founding Emperor. Like this, on the day of Li Yans ascension ceremony, there would be at least four armies greeting each other. Oh right, the Zhong nsmen that had already been sent from TianJi Mountain couldnt be forgotten. Zhong Yue nned to resolve his life and death crisis on that day, and the Zhong n had attached utmost importance to this matter. Even the n Head who rarely ventured out came personally to ensure no mishap urred. Jackals, wolves, tigers and panthers all gathered in one pce. It would surely be a lively scene. Gou Liang rubbed his lips with a small smile. He looked forward to it quite a bit. Before Li Yans ascension ceremony was the Zhong ns death anniversary. On that day, Gou Liang brought Zhong Quan and a few other shadow guards to give offerings. He didnt go visit the memorial set up by the Emperor at HuGuo Temple, instead he went outside of the capital to where the bodies of the Zhong n members were buried. This ce used to be apletely barren piece of scorched earth, but after ten years, the wild grasses had regrown and were now flourishing. This ce was a taboo for the natives in the capital. Whether it was because they were afraid of the State Teachers mysterious arts or because they felt reverence in their hearts, no one dared to disturb the Zhong n members who rest here. They all cautiously avoided this ce. The wild grasses here grew freely, pushing against each other and were nearly three meters tall, reaching just short of a persons chest. The entire way there was peaceful. When the joss sticks were burnedpletely and the paper money was scattered into ashes, the people hiding in the dark still hadnt made a move. Thats right, Gou Liang came here with two purposes today. One was to give offerings, and the second was to use himself as bait to lure the person working for Zhong Yues great-grandfather into the open. That person knew the secret that among two sons of heaven, only one could live. The date where Zhong Yue was nning to resolve his ordeal was quickly approaching. An uncertain factor like him, they will definitely try to get rid of him before the ascension ceremony. And today was the best opportunity. However, the person was even more patient than Gou Liang had thought. When the offering ritual came to an end, Gou Liang who was silent for a long time raised his hand and said, Bring the wine. A cup of yellow wine spilled onto the earth. Grandfather, Father, Mother, Chang Qing didnt fail your expectations. Everyone who harmed the Zhong n has been made to pay in blood. He bowed. Grandfather, the countrys fate ising to an end. The Li Dynasty has not ceased to have anything to do with my Zhong n. The will of Heaven is hard to defy. Grandfather, if youre watching from the nine springs underneath, dont me yourself. The Zhong n has done nothing wrong and has had a clear consciousness towards the Li Dynasty, so dont worry. He drank three times. Mother, Im doing well now. He looked at Zhong Quan and said while smiling, The words you said to your son back then, I remember them all. IIve already met the person you told me about, so dont worry about me anymore. Zhong Quan. Gou Liang passed over the wine cup and called out. Subordinate is here. Kneel, kowtow in my ce. Zhong Quan was touched. He knelt with no hesitation and kowtowed sincerely. He kowtowed thrice before standing up. He thought silently in his heart: Daren, rest assured, no matter what happens in the future, Zhong Quan will not fail in what you entrusted to me. If youre watching from below, please watch over Master and ensure he lives a long, healthy, and peaceful life. The sun was setting west, Gou Liang took onest look before putting on his mask again. He said quietly, Lets go. Because of the tall wild grasses, Zhong Quan didnt push the wheelchair and carried him instead to prevent him from getting hurt. He had only walked a few steps when he heard a movement by his ear. With light steps, he carried Gou Liang and leapt into the air onto the stalk of a wild grass. His weight caused the wild grass to bend slightly, but he stood steadily on top of it. The wind whistled, carrying along the grass seeds which had be sharp weapons as it flew towards Gou Liang. The birds, snakes, and frogs that didnt manage to leave in time became sacrifices of dismembered bloody flesh as they let out ear-piercing and intive cries. Zhong Quan blocked it off with his sword qi. The shadow guards apanying them also revealed themselves. Confirming their targets, they led the ughter as they darted into the densely grown wild grass. Gou Liang took off the hood of his cloak. ck and green grass seeds filled his vision and a strong inner force caused his clothes to flutter wildly. Vegetation grew densely in the wilderness, Zhong Quan carried Gou Liang and nimbly moved on the top of the wild grass. His sword qi blocked any wild grass seeds and asionally, the razor-sharp leaves that were mixed in, producing sharp metallic sounds as they shed with the de. Gou Liang with a not bad expression thought in his heart: Using fluttering flowers and flying leaves to cause great harm, this is the stuff of the legends. It is indeed impressive! Master, be careful. When Zhong Quan saw he had taken off his hood, the arm holding him became tighter. No big deal, how many people are there? No less than a hundred, but this subordinate can handle it, Master can rest assured. Gou Liang saw how he was swinging his sword with ease and was naturally at ease, but he still said, You have to be careful too. If you dare to get hurt, Ill punish you. Zhong Quan pursed his lips and smiled. Although he didnt reply, the movements of his sword became even faster. A ferocious close quarterbat took ce in the midst of the wild grass. Whether they were dead or injured, no one let out a single cry, though the whistling of the wind and the rustling of the grass grew more and more intense. Blood sttered onto the des of the grass. Unable to bear the weight, the des of grass bent over. Drops of dark red blood dripped from them then disappeared into the soil. The battle was at an impasse for nearly a quarter of an hour, then there was a long cry and the opposing side switched tactics. The other side no longer cared whether they made amotion or not, or if they would be able to erase all their traces. Poisoned arrows covered the sky and shot towards them. Zhong Quan frowned. He fended off the attacks while retreating, Master, Quan One had already brought men to surround the area, but this time he wont let go easily. This ce is dangerous and it is no longer safe to observe. This subordinate will take you away first, alright? Gou Liang hadnt watched enough yet but he knew right now he would only be a big burden that tied Zhong Quans hands and feet. He nodded. Seeing that they wanted to leave, the long cry sounded again. The poisoned arrows were switched out for ming arrows. Where they fell, a fire caught and thick smoke soon rose from the burning grass. Cough, cough. Gou Liang choked. He quickly covered his mouth and nose. Zhong Quan furrowed his brow and began to push his martial arts to the limit! It was like he had grown eyes on his back. The arrows flying towards them were easily evaded by him or blocked by his sword. In an instant, they had left the battlefield. The opponents side hade prepared. Their way back to the capital was full of traps and ambushes. Unfortunately, the mantis stalks the cicada without being aware of the oriole behindin the end he still underestimated thework of the capital Zhong n. He didnt expect for Gou Liang to have so many highly trained shadow guards by his side. Not only did the suicide soldiers he sent fail to take Gou Liangs life, they were all killed instead. Seeing that his side was already exhausted, it was unlikely he would be able to fulfill his purpose today. Although he was unwilling, he had no choice but to retreat. The Quan shadow guards chased his tail and even exchanged moves with him several times, but in the end, he still managed to escape. Quan One reported, This subordinate was iptent and failed toplete the mission. We only managed to injure his arm. This result wasnt out of Gou Liangs expectation. No need to me yourself, you did very well. Saying this, he took the sword Quan One presented to him. His finger tip lightly brushed over the blood on the sword. He calcted, then said his hard to conceal puzzlement, It was actuallyhim. The fifteenth of September. The Crown Prince officially inherited the throne and the ascension ceremony began. The Emperor has decreed: Zhen has been in this seat for twenty one years and has never forgotten the spirit of preceding ancestors, to be diligent, fair, and earnest in leading the country. Although zhen does not possess the talent to unify and stabilize the country, zhen has never shirked his duty. Zhen spent his youth on the battlefield and now an old illness has already taken a deep root and zhen can no longer watch over the country. Thus, zhen now announced to the ancestral temple, the seat will be passed onto the Crown Prince and zhen will step down as the Emperor Emeritus. May the country stand eternally and themon people prosper. End. Your officials have received the decree. May the Emperor live for a hundred thousand years! Your son obeys. Thank you for Father Emperors grace. Your son will definitely strive to govern the country and live diligently to not fall short of your expectations. Li Yan raised his hands and epted the imperial edict, then turned around to face the state officials. The hundreds of officials bowed and said, We greet your Majesty. We greet the Emperor Emeritus. May you both live for a hundred thousand years! Emperor Wu moved seat to the side, leaving the lofty dragon throne empty. The eunuch overseeing the ceremony loudly announced the rules of the ceremony again and invited the Crown Prince to the back of the pce to change into the dragon robe and wear the dragon crown. As Li Yan bid farewell to the Emperor Emeritus, his eyes glided across the now empty dragon throne. He walked towards the inner pce inrge strides. His steps were very steady but they also seemed eager. Dear Lan. Li Yan had already shed the robes worn by a Crown Prince and was waiting for an officer to help him into the dragon robe. He didnt notice when the other had walked to his side, only realizing the others presence after he had spoken. Chong Hui, why are you here? Li Yans eyes were full of impatience but faced with Zhong Yue, he still held his temper. Zhong Yue looked at the kneeling officer who was holding the jade girdle of the dragon robe and the dragon crown in his hands. He lifted his head and smiled at him, Dear Lan, Ill personally help you wear it, okay? Li Yan cheerfully agreed. He dismissed the attendants and pulled him into his arms, Chong Hui, zhen is so happy. Im also happy for you. Zhong Yue raised his arms and hugged him back, causing Li Yan to smile. Zhong Yue carefully helped him dress. He tied the belt. The nine dragon link girdle fit extremely well. He rose and fixed Li Yans dragon crown. Through the curtain of pearls, he could see Li Yans handsome face, and pain shed through his eyes again. Li Yan, are you happy today? Of course! Thendo you love me? Zhong Yue asked this question again. Li Yan hugged him and said, smiling, Naturally zhen loves you. The heavens can be witness to my feelings, I vow itll never change. Chong Hui, you know zhens heart. Reallythen it cant be better. Theres not much time left, Chong Hui,ter There was a pain in his chest. Li Yan lowered his head in shock and saw Zhong Yues face covered in tears. He gripped a dagger tightly in his hand with the sharp tip buried in his chest. A blood red color seeped through the golden dragon robe. Youwhy Your Majesty, its almost time, youah!!! His personal eunuch let out a shattering scream, a prelude to the great changes that would happen on this day. Chapter 98 - Pinapple Flavored Beastman Gong (16) Chapter 61 - Honey Tangerine vored Shadow Guard Gong (19): Cheap scumsmit mutual harm! A great change Trantor: KunLin Editors: Vez, rghette
*Heaven-fated body/person has been changed to son of heaven in some parts ordingly.
Three months after he had passed on his authority in court, the Emperor announced that he was going to abdicate. The news shocked everyone. After the ministers visited the Emperor, they were given a scare by the heavily ill Emperor whose head was full of white hair. They heard the Emperor personally say, Zhen has led campaigns on the battlefield since the age of fourteen. Later on in life, zhen discarded martial prowess to pick up the pen, striving only to better the country. Zhen dare not talk about merits, but at the very least, there were no demerits. Now zhen is ill. Towards running the court, zhen has the will but not the strength. The Crown Prince has been handling the matters in court without fault and there are many beloved subjects able to assist him. Zhen is assured. In the next few days, have the Ministry of Ceremonies pick an auspicious day to have the Crown Prince ascend the throne. All of you here are loyal and capable subjects and are the pirs of the country. From today forth, do well to treat the Crown Prince like you would zhencough, cough, cough. No matter how many thoughts were in their heads, they could only ept and carry out the decree. The Emperor couldnt wait any longer. Although repeatingly taking the secret medicine preserved his life, the bacsh was also very serious. In the short half a year period, his hair had be grey and his body was rotting and leaving him hollow from the inside. He knew he didnt have much longer to live, so he summoned Zhong Yue to push their agreement forward. Zhong Yue still couldnt confirm the depth of Li Yans feelings towards him, but seeing that the Emperor was indeed tight on time, he could only grit his teeth and agree. After receiving the auspicious hour from the Ministry of Ceremonies, Li Yan couldnt hide his joy. Chong Hui. He hurriedly headed to the side pce where Zhong Yue was living and drew him into his arms. Zhong Yue was stunned. He then turned his head, smiling while asking, Dear Yan, what causes you to be so happy? Two years time had passed and he was nearing adulthood. The immature physique of a teenager had receded and his temperament had be more refined, like a jeweled sword with an unexpectedly sharp edge, causing people to ponder. Moreover, his injuries had already healed. His current appearance was even more beautiful than when they had first met. Looking at his smile that was akin to a blooming flower, all memories of his ugly side scattered into dust. Zhong Yue had always done things in a high profile manner. Many people, including Li Yan, knew that the Emperor had only passed the decree after meeting with Zhong Yue. The Crown Prince being able to ascend to the throne so smoothly wasrgely attributed to him. Today the Ministry of Ceremonies had decided on the ascension date. It is set to be on the fifteenth of next month. In just one more month, Ill be able to sit on the throne. At that time Li Yan controlled the ecstacy and impatience in his heart. He kissed Zhong Yues forehead and said adoringly, Chong Hui, meeting you, knowing you, and loving you is my luck umted from three lifetimes. Tears formed in Zhong Yues eyes. Faced with this kind of Li Yan, he was dazed. The gentleness in Li Yans eyes was undoubtedly sincere. This sort of gaze made Zhong Yue deeply entranced, the unpleasantness of the past all disappeared in the moment. He was suddenly uncertain: In this lifetime, except for this man in front of him, there probably wont be a second person who can make him love and hate so deeplycan he really harden his heart, ruin his path to rulership, and take his life? However, what Li yan said next quickly trampled hisst trace of hesitation. Li Yan asked him, Chong Hui had said before that once you reach adulthood youll be able to take over the Zhong n. At that time, will you return to TianJi Mountain? Zhong Yues heart sank but he smiled and said, Theres no need to wait until my birthday. On the day you ascend the throne, my nsmen would ept me as the n Head ande to take me back to the n. The Emperor meant to step down for King An, but I entered the pce that day and negotiated with him using this as the condition. I told him that I, Zhong Yue, will only recognize you as the monarch. So long as I live for a day, the Zhong ns attitude wont change, and only then did he give up that idea. Its justIm afraid this parting, its uncertain if we can meet again in this lifetime. Li Yan didnt discover theplicated look in his eyes. Hearing how Father Emperor had originally chosen King An and had wanted to push him aside, Li Yan narrowed his eyes faintly. In his heart, he determined he mustpletely eliminate King An. Then listening on, Li Yan felt overjoyed, then grateful, and then reluctant, Chong Hui, dont go. Didnt we promise to see all the beautiful sceneries and to create a flourishing new age together hand in hand? Stay by my side forever, isnt that good? Zhong Yue hugged him tightly, he said with a voice choked with emotions, Dear Yan, Im also unwilling, butI have no other choice. Only your life can redeem mine. He could only make a choice. Li Yan didnt know what he was thinking. He heard him then pressed, Why? TianJi Mountain is only a few days away from the capital. Even if we cant stay together for long periods of time, at that time you are the master of the Zhong n and I am the countrys monarch. If we want to meet, who can stop us? You dont understandthe n rule is like this. I originally thought we could stay together if I just give up the Zhong n and give up my identity as someone from TianJi Mountain. But if I do that, you wouldnt be able to obtain the world. You will regret it, rue it, be tormented and agonized. How can I bear that? Rather than letting you be sad by my side, why not freely go our own ways? Chong Hui, dont say that. What meaning is there to the mountains and rivers without you? Li Yan made him face him and held his face, Rules are made by people. After you be the head, why cant you change it? Or is it that youre not willing to be together with me? What are you saying, if not for you, why would I Chong Hui, dont cry. I know your difficulties, but I also believe things can be changed through effort. To be where we are today, we had to cut down countless obstacles before we could walk a smooth road. Now no one can stop us from being together. Zhong Yue cried even harder. He asked Li Yan, Do you love me? Of course. The waters are plenty, but I only want you. Li Yan said with conviction. Zhong Yue breathed in deeply. He hugged him tighter and said in a low voice, Li Yan, remember what you said todaydont lie to me. King Ans Manor. It was shrouded in gloompared to the East Pce where joy hung on everyones brows. Niu Bi looked at King Ans dark expression and said, Your Highness, have you thought it through? There is no going back after youve taken this step. King An clenched his fists, Could it be sir has some other ways? Even if I concede, is there truly a way out for me? Thinking of the news he had received from his secret channel, he hated that he couldnt tie Zhong Yue to five horses and dismember him. Clearly, Father Emperor had intentions to depose the Crown Prince and instate him instead, but unexpectedly in the end he still yielded to the power of TianJi Mountain, choosing to pass the throne to Li Yan, who was supported by Zhong Yue. They had clearly conspired to steal what originally shouldve been his! Seeing how Li Yans ascension date was nearing, King An knew how perilous his own situation was. He could only cut off his own retreat and stake everything on onest fight. He clearly understood that if he gave up thisst window of opportunity, Li Yan would never keep him around as an idle kingjust like if he was the one who seeded, he would refuse to let Li Yan live for a moment longer. So he could only gamble everything. Moreover, King An had his own trusted aides at court, not to mention the support of his maternal n. If that wasnt enough, there was still the Zhang n. Zhang Tian once humiliated Zhong Yue, the Zhang n surely wouldnt just sit idly by as Li Yan ascended the throne. With this in mind,it wasntpletely impossible for him to seize the throne. Even if he failed, the worst oue would merely be Thinking up to here, King An said heavily, Sir doesnt need to say anything more. The winner takes all. Whether I seed or fail, this prince wont shrink back! Zhong Manor. Li Xi once again disguised himself and came to visit. This time Gou Liang was toozy to see him. He had had a Quan shadow guard pass on a messageto do nothing extra. However, at the same time he knew that Li Xi would definitely not listen. As expected, not a few days had passed when Zhong Quan received a report, Master, there are movements in the south. The subordinates left by Emperor Wus brother are heading north; they are certain to arrive before the ascension ceremony. Li Xi is making his move. Not only that, Quan Yas investigation also revealed that King An was also mobilizing troops in secret and Li Yan was gathering soldiers as an insurance as well. At the same time, the Emperor was guarded against Zhong Yue and had left an escape route for himself. Gou Liang smiled, They are truly rted, their ambition lives up to their bloodline as descendants of the founding Emperor. Like this, on the day of Li Yans ascension ceremony, there would be at least four armies greeting each other. Oh right, the Zhong nsmen that had already been sent from TianJi Mountain couldnt be forgotten. Zhong Yue nned to resolve his life and death crisis on that day, and the Zhong n had attached utmost importance to this matter. Even the n Head who rarely ventured out came personally to ensure no mishap urred. Jackals, wolves, tigers and panthers all gathered in one pce. It would surely be a lively scene. Gou Liang rubbed his lips with a small smile. He looked forward to it quite a bit. Before Li Yans ascension ceremony was the Zhong ns death anniversary. On that day, Gou Liang brought Zhong Quan and a few other shadow guards to give offerings. He didnt go visit the memorial set up by the Emperor at HuGuo Temple, instead he went outside of the capital to where the bodies of the Zhong n members were buried. This ce used to be apletely barren piece of scorched earth, but after ten years, the wild grasses had regrown and were now flourishing. This ce was a taboo for the natives in the capital. Whether it was because they were afraid of the State Teachers mysterious arts or because they felt reverence in their hearts, no one dared to disturb the Zhong n members who rest here. They all cautiously avoided this ce. The wild grasses here grew freely, pushing against each other and were nearly three meters tall, reaching just short of a persons chest. The entire way there was peaceful. When the joss sticks were burnedpletely and the paper money was scattered into ashes, the people hiding in the dark still hadnt made a move. Thats right, Gou Liang came here with two purposes today. One was to give offerings, and the second was to use himself as bait to lure the person working for Zhong Yues great-grandfather into the open. That person knew the secret that among two sons of heaven, only one could live. The date where Zhong Yue was nning to resolve his ordeal was quickly approaching. An uncertain factor like him, they will definitely try to get rid of him before the ascension ceremony. And today was the best opportunity. However, the person was even more patient than Gou Liang had thought. When the offering ritual came to an end, Gou Liang who was silent for a long time raised his hand and said, Bring the wine. A cup of yellow wine spilled onto the earth. Grandfather, Father, Mother, Chang Qing didnt fail your expectations. Everyone who harmed the Zhong n has been made to pay in blood. He bowed. Grandfather, the countrys fate ising to an end. The Li Dynasty has not ceased to have anything to do with my Zhong n. The will of Heaven is hard to defy. Grandfather, if youre watching from the nine springs underneath, dont me yourself. The Zhong n has done nothing wrong and has had a clear consciousness towards the Li Dynasty, so dont worry. He drank three times. Mother, Im doing well now. He looked at Zhong Quan and said while smiling, The words you said to your son back then, I remember them all. IIve already met the person you told me about, so dont worry about me anymore. Zhong Quan. Gou Liang passed over the wine cup and called out. Subordinate is here. Kneel, kowtow in my ce. Zhong Quan was touched. He knelt with no hesitation and kowtowed sincerely. He kowtowed thrice before standing up. He thought silently in his heart: Daren, rest assured, no matter what happens in the future, Zhong Quan will not fail in what you entrusted to me. If youre watching from below, please watch over Master and ensure he lives a long, healthy, and peaceful life. The sun was setting west, Gou Liang took onest look before putting on his mask again. He said quietly, Lets go. Because of the tall wild grasses, Zhong Quan didnt push the wheelchair and carried him instead to prevent him from getting hurt. He had only walked a few steps when he heard a movement by his ear. With light steps, he carried Gou Liang and leapt into the air onto the stalk of a wild grass. His weight caused the wild grass to bend slightly, but he stood steadily on top of it. The wind whistled, carrying along the grass seeds which had be sharp weapons as it flew towards Gou Liang. The birds, snakes, and frogs that didnt manage to leave in time became sacrifices of dismembered bloody flesh as they let out ear-piercing and intive cries. Zhong Quan blocked it off with his sword qi. The shadow guards apanying them also revealed themselves. Confirming their targets, they led the ughter as they darted into the densely grown wild grass. Gou Liang took off the hood of his cloak. ck and green grass seeds filled his vision and a strong inner force caused his clothes to flutter wildly. Vegetation grew densely in the wilderness, Zhong Quan carried Gou Liang and nimbly moved on the top of the wild grass. His sword qi blocked any wild grass seeds and asionally, the razor-sharp leaves that were mixed in, producing sharp metallic sounds as they shed with the de. Gou Liang with a not bad expression thought in his heart: Using fluttering flowers and flying leaves to cause great harm, this is the stuff of the legends. It is indeed impressive! Master, be careful. When Zhong Quan saw he had taken off his hood, the arm holding him became tighter. No big deal, how many people are there? No less than a hundred, but this subordinate can handle it, Master can rest assured. Gou Liang saw how he was swinging his sword with ease and was naturally at ease, but he still said, You have to be careful too. If you dare to get hurt, Ill punish you. Zhong Quan pursed his lips and smiled. Although he didnt reply, the movements of his sword became even faster. A ferocious close quarterbat took ce in the midst of the wild grass. Whether they were dead or injured, no one let out a single cry, though the whistling of the wind and the rustling of the grass grew more and more intense. Blood sttered onto the des of the grass. Unable to bear the weight, the des of grass bent over. Drops of dark red blood dripped from them then disappeared into the soil. The battle was at an impasse for nearly a quarter of an hour, then there was a long cry and the opposing side switched tactics. The other side no longer cared whether they made amotion or not, or if they would be able to erase all their traces. Poisoned arrows covered the sky and shot towards them. Zhong Quan frowned. He fended off the attacks while retreating, Master, Quan One had already brought men to surround the area, but this time he wont let go easily. This ce is dangerous and it is no longer safe to observe. This subordinate will take you away first, alright? Gou Liang hadnt watched enough yet but he knew right now he would only be a big burden that tied Zhong Quans hands and feet. He nodded. Seeing that they wanted to leave, the long cry sounded again. The poisoned arrows were switched out for ming arrows. Where they fell, a fire caught and thick smoke soon rose from the burning grass. Cough, cough. Gou Liang choked. He quickly covered his mouth and nose. Zhong Quan furrowed his brow and began to push his martial arts to the limit! It was like he had grown eyes on his back. The arrows flying towards them were easily evaded by him or blocked by his sword. In an instant, they had left the battlefield. The opponents side hade prepared. Their way back to the capital was full of traps and ambushes. Unfortunately, the mantis stalks the cicada without being aware of the oriole behindin the end he still underestimated thework of the capital Zhong n. He didnt expect for Gou Liang to have so many highly trained shadow guards by his side. Not only did the suicide soldiers he sent fail to take Gou Liangs life, they were all killed instead. Seeing that his side was already exhausted, it was unlikely he would be able to fulfill his purpose today. Although he was unwilling, he had no choice but to retreat. The Quan shadow guards chased his tail and even exchanged moves with him several times, but in the end, he still managed to escape. Quan One reported, This subordinate was iptent and failed toplete the mission. We only managed to injure his arm. This result wasnt out of Gou Liangs expectation. No need to me yourself, you did very well. Saying this, he took the sword Quan One presented to him. His finger tip lightly brushed over the blood on the sword. He calcted, then said his hard to conceal puzzlement, It was actuallyhim. The fifteenth of September. The Crown Prince officially inherited the throne and the ascension ceremony began. The Emperor has decreed: Zhen has been in this seat for twenty one years and has never forgotten the spirit of preceding ancestors, to be diligent, fair, and earnest in leading the country. Although zhen does not possess the talent to unify and stabilize the country, zhen has never shirked his duty. Zhen spent his youth on the battlefield and now an old illness has already taken a deep root and zhen can no longer watch over the country. Thus, zhen now announced to the ancestral temple, the seat will be passed onto the Crown Prince and zhen will step down as the Emperor Emeritus. May the country stand eternally and themon people prosper. End. Your officials have received the decree. May the Emperor live for a hundred thousand years! Your son obeys. Thank you for Father Emperors grace. Your son will definitely strive to govern the country and live diligently to not fall short of your expectations. Li Yan raised his hands and epted the imperial edict, then turned around to face the state officials. The hundreds of officials bowed and said, We greet your Majesty. We greet the Emperor Emeritus. May you both live for a hundred thousand years! Emperor Wu moved seat to the side, leaving the lofty dragon throne empty. The eunuch overseeing the ceremony loudly announced the rules of the ceremony again and invited the Crown Prince to the back of the pce to change into the dragon robe and wear the dragon crown. As Li Yan bid farewell to the Emperor Emeritus, his eyes glided across the now empty dragon throne. He walked towards the inner pce inrge strides. His steps were very steady but they also seemed eager. Dear Lan. Li Yan had already shed the robes worn by a Crown Prince and was waiting for an officer to help him into the dragon robe. He didnt notice when the other had walked to his side, only realizing the others presence after he had spoken. Chong Hui, why are you here? Li Yans eyes were full of impatience but faced with Zhong Yue, he still held his temper. Zhong Yue looked at the kneeling officer who was holding the jade girdle of the dragon robe and the dragon crown in his hands. He lifted his head and smiled at him, Dear Lan, Ill personally help you wear it, okay? Li Yan cheerfully agreed. He dismissed the attendants and pulled him into his arms, Chong Hui, zhen is so happy. Im also happy for you. Zhong Yue raised his arms and hugged him back, causing Li Yan to smile. Zhong Yue carefully helped him dress. He tied the belt. The nine dragon link girdle fit extremely well. He rose and fixed Li Yans dragon crown. Through the curtain of pearls, he could see Li Yans handsome face, and pain shed through his eyes again. Li Yan, are you happy today? Of course! Thendo you love me? Zhong Yue asked this question again. Li Yan hugged him and said, smiling, Naturally zhen loves you. The heavens can be witness to my feelings, I vow itll never change. Chong Hui, you know zhens heart. Reallythen it cant be better. Theres not much time left, Chong Hui,ter There was a pain in his chest. Li Yan lowered his head in shock and saw Zhong Yues face covered in tears. He gripped a dagger tightly in his hand with the sharp tip buried in his chest. A blood red color seeped through the golden dragon robe. Youwhy Your Majesty, its almost time, youah!!! His personal eunuch let out a shattering scream, a prelude to the great changes that would happen on this day. Chapter 99 - Pineapple Flavored Beastman Gong (17) Chapter 61 - Honey Tangerine vored Shadow Guard Gong (19): Cheap scumsmit mutual harm! A great change Trantor: KunLin Editors: Vez, rghette
*Heaven-fated body/person has been changed to son of heaven in some parts ordingly.
Three months after he had passed on his authority in court, the Emperor announced that he was going to abdicate. The news shocked everyone. After the ministers visited the Emperor, they were given a scare by the heavily ill Emperor whose head was full of white hair. They heard the Emperor personally say, Zhen has led campaigns on the battlefield since the age of fourteen. Later on in life, zhen discarded martial prowess to pick up the pen, striving only to better the country. Zhen dare not talk about merits, but at the very least, there were no demerits. Now zhen is ill. Towards running the court, zhen has the will but not the strength. The Crown Prince has been handling the matters in court without fault and there are many beloved subjects able to assist him. Zhen is assured. In the next few days, have the Ministry of Ceremonies pick an auspicious day to have the Crown Prince ascend the throne. All of you here are loyal and capable subjects and are the pirs of the country. From today forth, do well to treat the Crown Prince like you would zhencough, cough, cough. No matter how many thoughts were in their heads, they could only ept and carry out the decree. The Emperor couldnt wait any longer. Although repeatingly taking the secret medicine preserved his life, the bacsh was also very serious. In the short half a year period, his hair had be grey and his body was rotting and leaving him hollow from the inside. He knew he didnt have much longer to live, so he summoned Zhong Yue to push their agreement forward. Zhong Yue still couldnt confirm the depth of Li Yans feelings towards him, but seeing that the Emperor was indeed tight on time, he could only grit his teeth and agree. After receiving the auspicious hour from the Ministry of Ceremonies, Li Yan couldnt hide his joy. Chong Hui. He hurriedly headed to the side pce where Zhong Yue was living and drew him into his arms. Zhong Yue was stunned. He then turned his head, smiling while asking, Dear Yan, what causes you to be so happy? Two years time had passed and he was nearing adulthood. The immature physique of a teenager had receded and his temperament had be more refined, like a jeweled sword with an unexpectedly sharp edge, causing people to ponder. Moreover, his injuries had already healed. His current appearance was even more beautiful than when they had first met. Looking at his smile that was akin to a blooming flower, all memories of his ugly side scattered into dust. Zhong Yue had always done things in a high profile manner. Many people, including Li Yan, knew that the Emperor had only passed the decree after meeting with Zhong Yue. The Crown Prince being able to ascend to the throne so smoothly wasrgely attributed to him. Today the Ministry of Ceremonies had decided on the ascension date. It is set to be on the fifteenth of next month. In just one more month, Ill be able to sit on the throne. At that time Li Yan controlled the ecstacy and impatience in his heart. He kissed Zhong Yues forehead and said adoringly, Chong Hui, meeting you, knowing you, and loving you is my luck umted from three lifetimes. Tears formed in Zhong Yues eyes. Faced with this kind of Li Yan, he was dazed. The gentleness in Li Yans eyes was undoubtedly sincere. This sort of gaze made Zhong Yue deeply entranced, the unpleasantness of the past all disappeared in the moment. He was suddenly uncertain: In this lifetime, except for this man in front of him, there probably wont be a second person who can make him love and hate so deeplycan he really harden his heart, ruin his path to rulership, and take his life? However, what Li yan said next quickly trampled hisst trace of hesitation. Li Yan asked him, Chong Hui had said before that once you reach adulthood youll be able to take over the Zhong n. At that time, will you return to TianJi Mountain? Zhong Yues heart sank but he smiled and said, Theres no need to wait until my birthday. On the day you ascend the throne, my nsmen would ept me as the n Head ande to take me back to the n. The Emperor meant to step down for King An, but I entered the pce that day and negotiated with him using this as the condition. I told him that I, Zhong Yue, will only recognize you as the monarch. So long as I live for a day, the Zhong ns attitude wont change, and only then did he give up that idea. Its justIm afraid this parting, its uncertain if we can meet again in this lifetime. Li Yan didnt discover theplicated look in his eyes. Hearing how Father Emperor had originally chosen King An and had wanted to push him aside, Li Yan narrowed his eyes faintly. In his heart, he determined he mustpletely eliminate King An. Then listening on, Li Yan felt overjoyed, then grateful, and then reluctant, Chong Hui, dont go. Didnt we promise to see all the beautiful sceneries and to create a flourishing new age together hand in hand? Stay by my side forever, isnt that good? Zhong Yue hugged him tightly, he said with a voice choked with emotions, Dear Yan, Im also unwilling, butI have no other choice. Only your life can redeem mine. He could only make a choice. Li Yan didnt know what he was thinking. He heard him then pressed, Why? TianJi Mountain is only a few days away from the capital. Even if we cant stay together for long periods of time, at that time you are the master of the Zhong n and I am the countrys monarch. If we want to meet, who can stop us? You dont understandthe n rule is like this. I originally thought we could stay together if I just give up the Zhong n and give up my identity as someone from TianJi Mountain. But if I do that, you wouldnt be able to obtain the world. You will regret it, rue it, be tormented and agonized. How can I bear that? Rather than letting you be sad by my side, why not freely go our own ways? Chong Hui, dont say that. What meaning is there to the mountains and rivers without you? Li Yan made him face him and held his face, Rules are made by people. After you be the head, why cant you change it? Or is it that youre not willing to be together with me? What are you saying, if not for you, why would I Chong Hui, dont cry. I know your difficulties, but I also believe things can be changed through effort. To be where we are today, we had to cut down countless obstacles before we could walk a smooth road. Now no one can stop us from being together. Zhong Yue cried even harder. He asked Li Yan, Do you love me? Of course. The waters are plenty, but I only want you. Li Yan said with conviction. Zhong Yue breathed in deeply. He hugged him tighter and said in a low voice, Li Yan, remember what you said todaydont lie to me. King Ans Manor. It was shrouded in gloompared to the East Pce where joy hung on everyones brows. Niu Bi looked at King Ans dark expression and said, Your Highness, have you thought it through? There is no going back after youve taken this step. King An clenched his fists, Could it be sir has some other ways? Even if I concede, is there truly a way out for me? Thinking of the news he had received from his secret channel, he hated that he couldnt tie Zhong Yue to five horses and dismember him. Clearly, Father Emperor had intentions to depose the Crown Prince and instate him instead, but unexpectedly in the end he still yielded to the power of TianJi Mountain, choosing to pass the throne to Li Yan, who was supported by Zhong Yue. They had clearly conspired to steal what originally shouldve been his! Seeing how Li Yans ascension date was nearing, King An knew how perilous his own situation was. He could only cut off his own retreat and stake everything on onest fight. He clearly understood that if he gave up thisst window of opportunity, Li Yan would never keep him around as an idle kingjust like if he was the one who seeded, he would refuse to let Li Yan live for a moment longer. So he could only gamble everything. Moreover, King An had his own trusted aides at court, not to mention the support of his maternal n. If that wasnt enough, there was still the Zhang n. Zhang Tian once humiliated Zhong Yue, the Zhang n surely wouldnt just sit idly by as Li Yan ascended the throne. With this in mind,it wasntpletely impossible for him to seize the throne. Even if he failed, the worst oue would merely be Thinking up to here, King An said heavily, Sir doesnt need to say anything more. The winner takes all. Whether I seed or fail, this prince wont shrink back! Zhong Manor. Li Xi once again disguised himself and came to visit. This time Gou Liang was toozy to see him. He had had a Quan shadow guard pass on a messageto do nothing extra. However, at the same time he knew that Li Xi would definitely not listen. As expected, not a few days had passed when Zhong Quan received a report, Master, there are movements in the south. The subordinates left by Emperor Wus brother are heading north; they are certain to arrive before the ascension ceremony. Li Xi is making his move. Not only that, Quan Yas investigation also revealed that King An was also mobilizing troops in secret and Li Yan was gathering soldiers as an insurance as well. At the same time, the Emperor was guarded against Zhong Yue and had left an escape route for himself. Gou Liang smiled, They are truly rted, their ambition lives up to their bloodline as descendants of the founding Emperor. Like this, on the day of Li Yans ascension ceremony, there would be at least four armies greeting each other. Oh right, the Zhong nsmen that had already been sent from TianJi Mountain couldnt be forgotten. Zhong Yue nned to resolve his life and death crisis on that day, and the Zhong n had attached utmost importance to this matter. Even the n Head who rarely ventured out came personally to ensure no mishap urred. Jackals, wolves, tigers and panthers all gathered in one pce. It would surely be a lively scene. Gou Liang rubbed his lips with a small smile. He looked forward to it quite a bit. Before Li Yans ascension ceremony was the Zhong ns death anniversary. On that day, Gou Liang brought Zhong Quan and a few other shadow guards to give offerings. He didnt go visit the memorial set up by the Emperor at HuGuo Temple, instead he went outside of the capital to where the bodies of the Zhong n members were buried. This ce used to be apletely barren piece of scorched earth, but after ten years, the wild grasses had regrown and were now flourishing. This ce was a taboo for the natives in the capital. Whether it was because they were afraid of the State Teachers mysterious arts or because they felt reverence in their hearts, no one dared to disturb the Zhong n members who rest here. They all cautiously avoided this ce. The wild grasses here grew freely, pushing against each other and were nearly three meters tall, reaching just short of a persons chest. The entire way there was peaceful. When the joss sticks were burnedpletely and the paper money was scattered into ashes, the people hiding in the dark still hadnt made a move. Thats right, Gou Liang came here with two purposes today. One was to give offerings, and the second was to use himself as bait to lure the person working for Zhong Yues great-grandfather into the open. That person knew the secret that among two sons of heaven, only one could live. The date where Zhong Yue was nning to resolve his ordeal was quickly approaching. An uncertain factor like him, they will definitely try to get rid of him before the ascension ceremony. And today was the best opportunity. However, the person was even more patient than Gou Liang had thought. When the offering ritual came to an end, Gou Liang who was silent for a long time raised his hand and said, Bring the wine. A cup of yellow wine spilled onto the earth. Grandfather, Father, Mother, Chang Qing didnt fail your expectations. Everyone who harmed the Zhong n has been made to pay in blood. He bowed. Grandfather, the countrys fate ising to an end. The Li Dynasty has not ceased to have anything to do with my Zhong n. The will of Heaven is hard to defy. Grandfather, if youre watching from the nine springs underneath, dont me yourself. The Zhong n has done nothing wrong and has had a clear consciousness towards the Li Dynasty, so dont worry. He drank three times. Mother, Im doing well now. He looked at Zhong Quan and said while smiling, The words you said to your son back then, I remember them all. IIve already met the person you told me about, so dont worry about me anymore. Zhong Quan. Gou Liang passed over the wine cup and called out. Subordinate is here. Kneel, kowtow in my ce. Zhong Quan was touched. He knelt with no hesitation and kowtowed sincerely. He kowtowed thrice before standing up. He thought silently in his heart: Daren, rest assured, no matter what happens in the future, Zhong Quan will not fail in what you entrusted to me. If youre watching from below, please watch over Master and ensure he lives a long, healthy, and peaceful life. The sun was setting west, Gou Liang took onest look before putting on his mask again. He said quietly, Lets go. Because of the tall wild grasses, Zhong Quan didnt push the wheelchair and carried him instead to prevent him from getting hurt. He had only walked a few steps when he heard a movement by his ear. With light steps, he carried Gou Liang and leapt into the air onto the stalk of a wild grass. His weight caused the wild grass to bend slightly, but he stood steadily on top of it. The wind whistled, carrying along the grass seeds which had be sharp weapons as it flew towards Gou Liang. The birds, snakes, and frogs that didnt manage to leave in time became sacrifices of dismembered bloody flesh as they let out ear-piercing and intive cries. Zhong Quan blocked it off with his sword qi. The shadow guards apanying them also revealed themselves. Confirming their targets, they led the ughter as they darted into the densely grown wild grass. Gou Liang took off the hood of his cloak. ck and green grass seeds filled his vision and a strong inner force caused his clothes to flutter wildly. Vegetation grew densely in the wilderness, Zhong Quan carried Gou Liang and nimbly moved on the top of the wild grass. His sword qi blocked any wild grass seeds and asionally, the razor-sharp leaves that were mixed in, producing sharp metallic sounds as they shed with the de. Gou Liang with a not bad expression thought in his heart: Using fluttering flowers and flying leaves to cause great harm, this is the stuff of the legends. It is indeed impressive! Master, be careful. When Zhong Quan saw he had taken off his hood, the arm holding him became tighter. No big deal, how many people are there? No less than a hundred, but this subordinate can handle it, Master can rest assured. Gou Liang saw how he was swinging his sword with ease and was naturally at ease, but he still said, You have to be careful too. If you dare to get hurt, Ill punish you. Zhong Quan pursed his lips and smiled. Although he didnt reply, the movements of his sword became even faster. A ferocious close quarterbat took ce in the midst of the wild grass. Whether they were dead or injured, no one let out a single cry, though the whistling of the wind and the rustling of the grass grew more and more intense. Blood sttered onto the des of the grass. Unable to bear the weight, the des of grass bent over. Drops of dark red blood dripped from them then disappeared into the soil. The battle was at an impasse for nearly a quarter of an hour, then there was a long cry and the opposing side switched tactics. The other side no longer cared whether they made amotion or not, or if they would be able to erase all their traces. Poisoned arrows covered the sky and shot towards them. Zhong Quan frowned. He fended off the attacks while retreating, Master, Quan One had already brought men to surround the area, but this time he wont let go easily. This ce is dangerous and it is no longer safe to observe. This subordinate will take you away first, alright? Gou Liang hadnt watched enough yet but he knew right now he would only be a big burden that tied Zhong Quans hands and feet. He nodded. Seeing that they wanted to leave, the long cry sounded again. The poisoned arrows were switched out for ming arrows. Where they fell, a fire caught and thick smoke soon rose from the burning grass. Cough, cough. Gou Liang choked. He quickly covered his mouth and nose. Zhong Quan furrowed his brow and began to push his martial arts to the limit! It was like he had grown eyes on his back. The arrows flying towards them were easily evaded by him or blocked by his sword. In an instant, they had left the battlefield. The opponents side hade prepared. Their way back to the capital was full of traps and ambushes. Unfortunately, the mantis stalks the cicada without being aware of the oriole behindin the end he still underestimated thework of the capital Zhong n. He didnt expect for Gou Liang to have so many highly trained shadow guards by his side. Not only did the suicide soldiers he sent fail to take Gou Liangs life, they were all killed instead. Seeing that his side was already exhausted, it was unlikely he would be able to fulfill his purpose today. Although he was unwilling, he had no choice but to retreat. The Quan shadow guards chased his tail and even exchanged moves with him several times, but in the end, he still managed to escape. Quan One reported, This subordinate was iptent and failed toplete the mission. We only managed to injure his arm. This result wasnt out of Gou Liangs expectation. No need to me yourself, you did very well. Saying this, he took the sword Quan One presented to him. His finger tip lightly brushed over the blood on the sword. He calcted, then said his hard to conceal puzzlement, It was actuallyhim. The fifteenth of September. The Crown Prince officially inherited the throne and the ascension ceremony began. The Emperor has decreed: Zhen has been in this seat for twenty one years and has never forgotten the spirit of preceding ancestors, to be diligent, fair, and earnest in leading the country. Although zhen does not possess the talent to unify and stabilize the country, zhen has never shirked his duty. Zhen spent his youth on the battlefield and now an old illness has already taken a deep root and zhen can no longer watch over the country. Thus, zhen now announced to the ancestral temple, the seat will be passed onto the Crown Prince and zhen will step down as the Emperor Emeritus. May the country stand eternally and themon people prosper. End. Your officials have received the decree. May the Emperor live for a hundred thousand years! Your son obeys. Thank you for Father Emperors grace. Your son will definitely strive to govern the country and live diligently to not fall short of your expectations. Li Yan raised his hands and epted the imperial edict, then turned around to face the state officials. The hundreds of officials bowed and said, We greet your Majesty. We greet the Emperor Emeritus. May you both live for a hundred thousand years! Emperor Wu moved seat to the side, leaving the lofty dragon throne empty. The eunuch overseeing the ceremony loudly announced the rules of the ceremony again and invited the Crown Prince to the back of the pce to change into the dragon robe and wear the dragon crown. As Li Yan bid farewell to the Emperor Emeritus, his eyes glided across the now empty dragon throne. He walked towards the inner pce inrge strides. His steps were very steady but they also seemed eager. Dear Lan. Li Yan had already shed the robes worn by a Crown Prince and was waiting for an officer to help him into the dragon robe. He didnt notice when the other had walked to his side, only realizing the others presence after he had spoken. Chong Hui, why are you here? Li Yans eyes were full of impatience but faced with Zhong Yue, he still held his temper. Zhong Yue looked at the kneeling officer who was holding the jade girdle of the dragon robe and the dragon crown in his hands. He lifted his head and smiled at him, Dear Lan, Ill personally help you wear it, okay? Li Yan cheerfully agreed. He dismissed the attendants and pulled him into his arms, Chong Hui, zhen is so happy. Im also happy for you. Zhong Yue raised his arms and hugged him back, causing Li Yan to smile. Zhong Yue carefully helped him dress. He tied the belt. The nine dragon link girdle fit extremely well. He rose and fixed Li Yans dragon crown. Through the curtain of pearls, he could see Li Yans handsome face, and pain shed through his eyes again. Li Yan, are you happy today? Of course! Thendo you love me? Zhong Yue asked this question again. Li Yan hugged him and said, smiling, Naturally zhen loves you. The heavens can be witness to my feelings, I vow itll never change. Chong Hui, you know zhens heart. Reallythen it cant be better. Theres not much time left, Chong Hui,ter There was a pain in his chest. Li Yan lowered his head in shock and saw Zhong Yues face covered in tears. He gripped a dagger tightly in his hand with the sharp tip buried in his chest. A blood red color seeped through the golden dragon robe. Youwhy Your Majesty, its almost time, youah!!! His personal eunuch let out a shattering scream, a prelude to the great changes that would happen on this day. Chapter 100 - Pineapple Flavored Beastman Gong (18) Chapter 61 - Honey Tangerine vored Shadow Guard Gong (19): Cheap scumsmit mutual harm! A great change Trantor: KunLin Editors: Vez, rghette
*Heaven-fated body/person has been changed to son of heaven in some parts ordingly.
Three months after he had passed on his authority in court, the Emperor announced that he was going to abdicate. The news shocked everyone. After the ministers visited the Emperor, they were given a scare by the heavily ill Emperor whose head was full of white hair. They heard the Emperor personally say, Zhen has led campaigns on the battlefield since the age of fourteen. Later on in life, zhen discarded martial prowess to pick up the pen, striving only to better the country. Zhen dare not talk about merits, but at the very least, there were no demerits. Now zhen is ill. Towards running the court, zhen has the will but not the strength. The Crown Prince has been handling the matters in court without fault and there are many beloved subjects able to assist him. Zhen is assured. In the next few days, have the Ministry of Ceremonies pick an auspicious day to have the Crown Prince ascend the throne. All of you here are loyal and capable subjects and are the pirs of the country. From today forth, do well to treat the Crown Prince like you would zhencough, cough, cough. No matter how many thoughts were in their heads, they could only ept and carry out the decree. The Emperor couldnt wait any longer. Although repeatingly taking the secret medicine preserved his life, the bacsh was also very serious. In the short half a year period, his hair had be grey and his body was rotting and leaving him hollow from the inside. He knew he didnt have much longer to live, so he summoned Zhong Yue to push their agreement forward. Zhong Yue still couldnt confirm the depth of Li Yans feelings towards him, but seeing that the Emperor was indeed tight on time, he could only grit his teeth and agree. After receiving the auspicious hour from the Ministry of Ceremonies, Li Yan couldnt hide his joy. Chong Hui. He hurriedly headed to the side pce where Zhong Yue was living and drew him into his arms. Zhong Yue was stunned. He then turned his head, smiling while asking, Dear Yan, what causes you to be so happy? Two years time had passed and he was nearing adulthood. The immature physique of a teenager had receded and his temperament had be more refined, like a jeweled sword with an unexpectedly sharp edge, causing people to ponder. Moreover, his injuries had already healed. His current appearance was even more beautiful than when they had first met. Looking at his smile that was akin to a blooming flower, all memories of his ugly side scattered into dust. Zhong Yue had always done things in a high profile manner. Many people, including Li Yan, knew that the Emperor had only passed the decree after meeting with Zhong Yue. The Crown Prince being able to ascend to the throne so smoothly wasrgely attributed to him. Today the Ministry of Ceremonies had decided on the ascension date. It is set to be on the fifteenth of next month. In just one more month, Ill be able to sit on the throne. At that time Li Yan controlled the ecstacy and impatience in his heart. He kissed Zhong Yues forehead and said adoringly, Chong Hui, meeting you, knowing you, and loving you is my luck umted from three lifetimes. Tears formed in Zhong Yues eyes. Faced with this kind of Li Yan, he was dazed. The gentleness in Li Yans eyes was undoubtedly sincere. This sort of gaze made Zhong Yue deeply entranced, the unpleasantness of the past all disappeared in the moment. He was suddenly uncertain: In this lifetime, except for this man in front of him, there probably wont be a second person who can make him love and hate so deeplycan he really harden his heart, ruin his path to rulership, and take his life? However, what Li yan said next quickly trampled hisst trace of hesitation. Li Yan asked him, Chong Hui had said before that once you reach adulthood youll be able to take over the Zhong n. At that time, will you return to TianJi Mountain? Zhong Yues heart sank but he smiled and said, Theres no need to wait until my birthday. On the day you ascend the throne, my nsmen would ept me as the n Head ande to take me back to the n. The Emperor meant to step down for King An, but I entered the pce that day and negotiated with him using this as the condition. I told him that I, Zhong Yue, will only recognize you as the monarch. So long as I live for a day, the Zhong ns attitude wont change, and only then did he give up that idea. Its justIm afraid this parting, its uncertain if we can meet again in this lifetime. Li Yan didnt discover theplicated look in his eyes. Hearing how Father Emperor had originally chosen King An and had wanted to push him aside, Li Yan narrowed his eyes faintly. In his heart, he determined he mustpletely eliminate King An. Then listening on, Li Yan felt overjoyed, then grateful, and then reluctant, Chong Hui, dont go. Didnt we promise to see all the beautiful sceneries and to create a flourishing new age together hand in hand? Stay by my side forever, isnt that good? Zhong Yue hugged him tightly, he said with a voice choked with emotions, Dear Yan, Im also unwilling, butI have no other choice. Only your life can redeem mine. He could only make a choice. Li Yan didnt know what he was thinking. He heard him then pressed, Why? TianJi Mountain is only a few days away from the capital. Even if we cant stay together for long periods of time, at that time you are the master of the Zhong n and I am the countrys monarch. If we want to meet, who can stop us? You dont understandthe n rule is like this. I originally thought we could stay together if I just give up the Zhong n and give up my identity as someone from TianJi Mountain. But if I do that, you wouldnt be able to obtain the world. You will regret it, rue it, be tormented and agonized. How can I bear that? Rather than letting you be sad by my side, why not freely go our own ways? Chong Hui, dont say that. What meaning is there to the mountains and rivers without you? Li Yan made him face him and held his face, Rules are made by people. After you be the head, why cant you change it? Or is it that youre not willing to be together with me? What are you saying, if not for you, why would I Chong Hui, dont cry. I know your difficulties, but I also believe things can be changed through effort. To be where we are today, we had to cut down countless obstacles before we could walk a smooth road. Now no one can stop us from being together. Zhong Yue cried even harder. He asked Li Yan, Do you love me? Of course. The waters are plenty, but I only want you. Li Yan said with conviction. Zhong Yue breathed in deeply. He hugged him tighter and said in a low voice, Li Yan, remember what you said todaydont lie to me. King Ans Manor. It was shrouded in gloompared to the East Pce where joy hung on everyones brows. Niu Bi looked at King Ans dark expression and said, Your Highness, have you thought it through? There is no going back after youve taken this step. King An clenched his fists, Could it be sir has some other ways? Even if I concede, is there truly a way out for me? Thinking of the news he had received from his secret channel, he hated that he couldnt tie Zhong Yue to five horses and dismember him. Clearly, Father Emperor had intentions to depose the Crown Prince and instate him instead, but unexpectedly in the end he still yielded to the power of TianJi Mountain, choosing to pass the throne to Li Yan, who was supported by Zhong Yue. They had clearly conspired to steal what originally shouldve been his! Seeing how Li Yans ascension date was nearing, King An knew how perilous his own situation was. He could only cut off his own retreat and stake everything on onest fight. He clearly understood that if he gave up thisst window of opportunity, Li Yan would never keep him around as an idle kingjust like if he was the one who seeded, he would refuse to let Li Yan live for a moment longer. So he could only gamble everything. Moreover, King An had his own trusted aides at court, not to mention the support of his maternal n. If that wasnt enough, there was still the Zhang n. Zhang Tian once humiliated Zhong Yue, the Zhang n surely wouldnt just sit idly by as Li Yan ascended the throne. With this in mind,it wasntpletely impossible for him to seize the throne. Even if he failed, the worst oue would merely be Thinking up to here, King An said heavily, Sir doesnt need to say anything more. The winner takes all. Whether I seed or fail, this prince wont shrink back! Zhong Manor. Li Xi once again disguised himself and came to visit. This time Gou Liang was toozy to see him. He had had a Quan shadow guard pass on a messageto do nothing extra. However, at the same time he knew that Li Xi would definitely not listen. As expected, not a few days had passed when Zhong Quan received a report, Master, there are movements in the south. The subordinates left by Emperor Wus brother are heading north; they are certain to arrive before the ascension ceremony. Li Xi is making his move. Not only that, Quan Yas investigation also revealed that King An was also mobilizing troops in secret and Li Yan was gathering soldiers as an insurance as well. At the same time, the Emperor was guarded against Zhong Yue and had left an escape route for himself. Gou Liang smiled, They are truly rted, their ambition lives up to their bloodline as descendants of the founding Emperor. Like this, on the day of Li Yans ascension ceremony, there would be at least four armies greeting each other. Oh right, the Zhong nsmen that had already been sent from TianJi Mountain couldnt be forgotten. Zhong Yue nned to resolve his life and death crisis on that day, and the Zhong n had attached utmost importance to this matter. Even the n Head who rarely ventured out came personally to ensure no mishap urred. Jackals, wolves, tigers and panthers all gathered in one pce. It would surely be a lively scene. Gou Liang rubbed his lips with a small smile. He looked forward to it quite a bit. Before Li Yans ascension ceremony was the Zhong ns death anniversary. On that day, Gou Liang brought Zhong Quan and a few other shadow guards to give offerings. He didnt go visit the memorial set up by the Emperor at HuGuo Temple, instead he went outside of the capital to where the bodies of the Zhong n members were buried. This ce used to be apletely barren piece of scorched earth, but after ten years, the wild grasses had regrown and were now flourishing. This ce was a taboo for the natives in the capital. Whether it was because they were afraid of the State Teachers mysterious arts or because they felt reverence in their hearts, no one dared to disturb the Zhong n members who rest here. They all cautiously avoided this ce. The wild grasses here grew freely, pushing against each other and were nearly three meters tall, reaching just short of a persons chest. The entire way there was peaceful. When the joss sticks were burnedpletely and the paper money was scattered into ashes, the people hiding in the dark still hadnt made a move. Thats right, Gou Liang came here with two purposes today. One was to give offerings, and the second was to use himself as bait to lure the person working for Zhong Yues great-grandfather into the open. That person knew the secret that among two sons of heaven, only one could live. The date where Zhong Yue was nning to resolve his ordeal was quickly approaching. An uncertain factor like him, they will definitely try to get rid of him before the ascension ceremony. And today was the best opportunity. However, the person was even more patient than Gou Liang had thought. When the offering ritual came to an end, Gou Liang who was silent for a long time raised his hand and said, Bring the wine. A cup of yellow wine spilled onto the earth. Grandfather, Father, Mother, Chang Qing didnt fail your expectations. Everyone who harmed the Zhong n has been made to pay in blood. He bowed. Grandfather, the countrys fate ising to an end. The Li Dynasty has not ceased to have anything to do with my Zhong n. The will of Heaven is hard to defy. Grandfather, if youre watching from the nine springs underneath, dont me yourself. The Zhong n has done nothing wrong and has had a clear consciousness towards the Li Dynasty, so dont worry. He drank three times. Mother, Im doing well now. He looked at Zhong Quan and said while smiling, The words you said to your son back then, I remember them all. IIve already met the person you told me about, so dont worry about me anymore. Zhong Quan. Gou Liang passed over the wine cup and called out. Subordinate is here. Kneel, kowtow in my ce. Zhong Quan was touched. He knelt with no hesitation and kowtowed sincerely. He kowtowed thrice before standing up. He thought silently in his heart: Daren, rest assured, no matter what happens in the future, Zhong Quan will not fail in what you entrusted to me. If youre watching from below, please watch over Master and ensure he lives a long, healthy, and peaceful life. The sun was setting west, Gou Liang took onest look before putting on his mask again. He said quietly, Lets go. Because of the tall wild grasses, Zhong Quan didnt push the wheelchair and carried him instead to prevent him from getting hurt. He had only walked a few steps when he heard a movement by his ear. With light steps, he carried Gou Liang and leapt into the air onto the stalk of a wild grass. His weight caused the wild grass to bend slightly, but he stood steadily on top of it. The wind whistled, carrying along the grass seeds which had be sharp weapons as it flew towards Gou Liang. The birds, snakes, and frogs that didnt manage to leave in time became sacrifices of dismembered bloody flesh as they let out ear-piercing and intive cries. Zhong Quan blocked it off with his sword qi. The shadow guards apanying them also revealed themselves. Confirming their targets, they led the ughter as they darted into the densely grown wild grass. Gou Liang took off the hood of his cloak. ck and green grass seeds filled his vision and a strong inner force caused his clothes to flutter wildly. Vegetation grew densely in the wilderness, Zhong Quan carried Gou Liang and nimbly moved on the top of the wild grass. His sword qi blocked any wild grass seeds and asionally, the razor-sharp leaves that were mixed in, producing sharp metallic sounds as they shed with the de. Gou Liang with a not bad expression thought in his heart: Using fluttering flowers and flying leaves to cause great harm, this is the stuff of the legends. It is indeed impressive! Master, be careful. When Zhong Quan saw he had taken off his hood, the arm holding him became tighter. No big deal, how many people are there? No less than a hundred, but this subordinate can handle it, Master can rest assured. Gou Liang saw how he was swinging his sword with ease and was naturally at ease, but he still said, You have to be careful too. If you dare to get hurt, Ill punish you. Zhong Quan pursed his lips and smiled. Although he didnt reply, the movements of his sword became even faster. A ferocious close quarterbat took ce in the midst of the wild grass. Whether they were dead or injured, no one let out a single cry, though the whistling of the wind and the rustling of the grass grew more and more intense. Blood sttered onto the des of the grass. Unable to bear the weight, the des of grass bent over. Drops of dark red blood dripped from them then disappeared into the soil. The battle was at an impasse for nearly a quarter of an hour, then there was a long cry and the opposing side switched tactics. The other side no longer cared whether they made amotion or not, or if they would be able to erase all their traces. Poisoned arrows covered the sky and shot towards them. Zhong Quan frowned. He fended off the attacks while retreating, Master, Quan One had already brought men to surround the area, but this time he wont let go easily. This ce is dangerous and it is no longer safe to observe. This subordinate will take you away first, alright? Gou Liang hadnt watched enough yet but he knew right now he would only be a big burden that tied Zhong Quans hands and feet. He nodded. Seeing that they wanted to leave, the long cry sounded again. The poisoned arrows were switched out for ming arrows. Where they fell, a fire caught and thick smoke soon rose from the burning grass. Cough, cough. Gou Liang choked. He quickly covered his mouth and nose. Zhong Quan furrowed his brow and began to push his martial arts to the limit! It was like he had grown eyes on his back. The arrows flying towards them were easily evaded by him or blocked by his sword. In an instant, they had left the battlefield. The opponents side hade prepared. Their way back to the capital was full of traps and ambushes. Unfortunately, the mantis stalks the cicada without being aware of the oriole behindin the end he still underestimated thework of the capital Zhong n. He didnt expect for Gou Liang to have so many highly trained shadow guards by his side. Not only did the suicide soldiers he sent fail to take Gou Liangs life, they were all killed instead. Seeing that his side was already exhausted, it was unlikely he would be able to fulfill his purpose today. Although he was unwilling, he had no choice but to retreat. The Quan shadow guards chased his tail and even exchanged moves with him several times, but in the end, he still managed to escape. Quan One reported, This subordinate was iptent and failed toplete the mission. We only managed to injure his arm. This result wasnt out of Gou Liangs expectation. No need to me yourself, you did very well. Saying this, he took the sword Quan One presented to him. His finger tip lightly brushed over the blood on the sword. He calcted, then said his hard to conceal puzzlement, It was actuallyhim. The fifteenth of September. The Crown Prince officially inherited the throne and the ascension ceremony began. The Emperor has decreed: Zhen has been in this seat for twenty one years and has never forgotten the spirit of preceding ancestors, to be diligent, fair, and earnest in leading the country. Although zhen does not possess the talent to unify and stabilize the country, zhen has never shirked his duty. Zhen spent his youth on the battlefield and now an old illness has already taken a deep root and zhen can no longer watch over the country. Thus, zhen now announced to the ancestral temple, the seat will be passed onto the Crown Prince and zhen will step down as the Emperor Emeritus. May the country stand eternally and themon people prosper. End. Your officials have received the decree. May the Emperor live for a hundred thousand years! Your son obeys. Thank you for Father Emperors grace. Your son will definitely strive to govern the country and live diligently to not fall short of your expectations. Li Yan raised his hands and epted the imperial edict, then turned around to face the state officials. The hundreds of officials bowed and said, We greet your Majesty. We greet the Emperor Emeritus. May you both live for a hundred thousand years! Emperor Wu moved seat to the side, leaving the lofty dragon throne empty. The eunuch overseeing the ceremony loudly announced the rules of the ceremony again and invited the Crown Prince to the back of the pce to change into the dragon robe and wear the dragon crown. As Li Yan bid farewell to the Emperor Emeritus, his eyes glided across the now empty dragon throne. He walked towards the inner pce inrge strides. His steps were very steady but they also seemed eager. Dear Lan. Li Yan had already shed the robes worn by a Crown Prince and was waiting for an officer to help him into the dragon robe. He didnt notice when the other had walked to his side, only realizing the others presence after he had spoken. Chong Hui, why are you here? Li Yans eyes were full of impatience but faced with Zhong Yue, he still held his temper. Zhong Yue looked at the kneeling officer who was holding the jade girdle of the dragon robe and the dragon crown in his hands. He lifted his head and smiled at him, Dear Lan, Ill personally help you wear it, okay? Li Yan cheerfully agreed. He dismissed the attendants and pulled him into his arms, Chong Hui, zhen is so happy. Im also happy for you. Zhong Yue raised his arms and hugged him back, causing Li Yan to smile. Zhong Yue carefully helped him dress. He tied the belt. The nine dragon link girdle fit extremely well. He rose and fixed Li Yans dragon crown. Through the curtain of pearls, he could see Li Yans handsome face, and pain shed through his eyes again. Li Yan, are you happy today? Of course! Thendo you love me? Zhong Yue asked this question again. Li Yan hugged him and said, smiling, Naturally zhen loves you. The heavens can be witness to my feelings, I vow itll never change. Chong Hui, you know zhens heart. Reallythen it cant be better. Theres not much time left, Chong Hui,ter There was a pain in his chest. Li Yan lowered his head in shock and saw Zhong Yues face covered in tears. He gripped a dagger tightly in his hand with the sharp tip buried in his chest. A blood red color seeped through the golden dragon robe. Youwhy Your Majesty, its almost time, youah!!! His personal eunuch let out a shattering scream, a prelude to the great changes that would happen on this day. Chapter 101 - Pineapple Flavored Beastman Gong (19) Chapter 61 - Honey Tangerine vored Shadow Guard Gong (19): Cheap scumsmit mutual harm! A great change Trantor: KunLin Editors: Vez, rghette
*Heaven-fated body/person has been changed to son of heaven in some parts ordingly.
Three months after he had passed on his authority in court, the Emperor announced that he was going to abdicate. The news shocked everyone. After the ministers visited the Emperor, they were given a scare by the heavily ill Emperor whose head was full of white hair. They heard the Emperor personally say, Zhen has led campaigns on the battlefield since the age of fourteen. Later on in life, zhen discarded martial prowess to pick up the pen, striving only to better the country. Zhen dare not talk about merits, but at the very least, there were no demerits. Now zhen is ill. Towards running the court, zhen has the will but not the strength. The Crown Prince has been handling the matters in court without fault and there are many beloved subjects able to assist him. Zhen is assured. In the next few days, have the Ministry of Ceremonies pick an auspicious day to have the Crown Prince ascend the throne. All of you here are loyal and capable subjects and are the pirs of the country. From today forth, do well to treat the Crown Prince like you would zhencough, cough, cough. No matter how many thoughts were in their heads, they could only ept and carry out the decree. The Emperor couldnt wait any longer. Although repeatingly taking the secret medicine preserved his life, the bacsh was also very serious. In the short half a year period, his hair had be grey and his body was rotting and leaving him hollow from the inside. He knew he didnt have much longer to live, so he summoned Zhong Yue to push their agreement forward. Zhong Yue still couldnt confirm the depth of Li Yans feelings towards him, but seeing that the Emperor was indeed tight on time, he could only grit his teeth and agree. After receiving the auspicious hour from the Ministry of Ceremonies, Li Yan couldnt hide his joy. Chong Hui. He hurriedly headed to the side pce where Zhong Yue was living and drew him into his arms. Zhong Yue was stunned. He then turned his head, smiling while asking, Dear Yan, what causes you to be so happy? Two years time had passed and he was nearing adulthood. The immature physique of a teenager had receded and his temperament had be more refined, like a jeweled sword with an unexpectedly sharp edge, causing people to ponder. Moreover, his injuries had already healed. His current appearance was even more beautiful than when they had first met. Looking at his smile that was akin to a blooming flower, all memories of his ugly side scattered into dust. Zhong Yue had always done things in a high profile manner. Many people, including Li Yan, knew that the Emperor had only passed the decree after meeting with Zhong Yue. The Crown Prince being able to ascend to the throne so smoothly wasrgely attributed to him. Today the Ministry of Ceremonies had decided on the ascension date. It is set to be on the fifteenth of next month. In just one more month, Ill be able to sit on the throne. At that time Li Yan controlled the ecstacy and impatience in his heart. He kissed Zhong Yues forehead and said adoringly, Chong Hui, meeting you, knowing you, and loving you is my luck umted from three lifetimes. Tears formed in Zhong Yues eyes. Faced with this kind of Li Yan, he was dazed. The gentleness in Li Yans eyes was undoubtedly sincere. This sort of gaze made Zhong Yue deeply entranced, the unpleasantness of the past all disappeared in the moment. He was suddenly uncertain: In this lifetime, except for this man in front of him, there probably wont be a second person who can make him love and hate so deeplycan he really harden his heart, ruin his path to rulership, and take his life? However, what Li yan said next quickly trampled hisst trace of hesitation. Li Yan asked him, Chong Hui had said before that once you reach adulthood youll be able to take over the Zhong n. At that time, will you return to TianJi Mountain? Zhong Yues heart sank but he smiled and said, Theres no need to wait until my birthday. On the day you ascend the throne, my nsmen would ept me as the n Head ande to take me back to the n. The Emperor meant to step down for King An, but I entered the pce that day and negotiated with him using this as the condition. I told him that I, Zhong Yue, will only recognize you as the monarch. So long as I live for a day, the Zhong ns attitude wont change, and only then did he give up that idea. Its justIm afraid this parting, its uncertain if we can meet again in this lifetime. Li Yan didnt discover theplicated look in his eyes. Hearing how Father Emperor had originally chosen King An and had wanted to push him aside, Li Yan narrowed his eyes faintly. In his heart, he determined he mustpletely eliminate King An. Then listening on, Li Yan felt overjoyed, then grateful, and then reluctant, Chong Hui, dont go. Didnt we promise to see all the beautiful sceneries and to create a flourishing new age together hand in hand? Stay by my side forever, isnt that good? Zhong Yue hugged him tightly, he said with a voice choked with emotions, Dear Yan, Im also unwilling, butI have no other choice. Only your life can redeem mine. He could only make a choice. Li Yan didnt know what he was thinking. He heard him then pressed, Why? TianJi Mountain is only a few days away from the capital. Even if we cant stay together for long periods of time, at that time you are the master of the Zhong n and I am the countrys monarch. If we want to meet, who can stop us? You dont understandthe n rule is like this. I originally thought we could stay together if I just give up the Zhong n and give up my identity as someone from TianJi Mountain. But if I do that, you wouldnt be able to obtain the world. You will regret it, rue it, be tormented and agonized. How can I bear that? Rather than letting you be sad by my side, why not freely go our own ways? Chong Hui, dont say that. What meaning is there to the mountains and rivers without you? Li Yan made him face him and held his face, Rules are made by people. After you be the head, why cant you change it? Or is it that youre not willing to be together with me? What are you saying, if not for you, why would I Chong Hui, dont cry. I know your difficulties, but I also believe things can be changed through effort. To be where we are today, we had to cut down countless obstacles before we could walk a smooth road. Now no one can stop us from being together. Zhong Yue cried even harder. He asked Li Yan, Do you love me? Of course. The waters are plenty, but I only want you. Li Yan said with conviction. Zhong Yue breathed in deeply. He hugged him tighter and said in a low voice, Li Yan, remember what you said todaydont lie to me. King Ans Manor. It was shrouded in gloompared to the East Pce where joy hung on everyones brows. Niu Bi looked at King Ans dark expression and said, Your Highness, have you thought it through? There is no going back after youve taken this step. King An clenched his fists, Could it be sir has some other ways? Even if I concede, is there truly a way out for me? Thinking of the news he had received from his secret channel, he hated that he couldnt tie Zhong Yue to five horses and dismember him. Clearly, Father Emperor had intentions to depose the Crown Prince and instate him instead, but unexpectedly in the end he still yielded to the power of TianJi Mountain, choosing to pass the throne to Li Yan, who was supported by Zhong Yue. They had clearly conspired to steal what originally shouldve been his! Seeing how Li Yans ascension date was nearing, King An knew how perilous his own situation was. He could only cut off his own retreat and stake everything on onest fight. He clearly understood that if he gave up thisst window of opportunity, Li Yan would never keep him around as an idle kingjust like if he was the one who seeded, he would refuse to let Li Yan live for a moment longer. So he could only gamble everything. Moreover, King An had his own trusted aides at court, not to mention the support of his maternal n. If that wasnt enough, there was still the Zhang n. Zhang Tian once humiliated Zhong Yue, the Zhang n surely wouldnt just sit idly by as Li Yan ascended the throne. With this in mind,it wasntpletely impossible for him to seize the throne. Even if he failed, the worst oue would merely be Thinking up to here, King An said heavily, Sir doesnt need to say anything more. The winner takes all. Whether I seed or fail, this prince wont shrink back! Zhong Manor. Li Xi once again disguised himself and came to visit. This time Gou Liang was toozy to see him. He had had a Quan shadow guard pass on a messageto do nothing extra. However, at the same time he knew that Li Xi would definitely not listen. As expected, not a few days had passed when Zhong Quan received a report, Master, there are movements in the south. The subordinates left by Emperor Wus brother are heading north; they are certain to arrive before the ascension ceremony. Li Xi is making his move. Not only that, Quan Yas investigation also revealed that King An was also mobilizing troops in secret and Li Yan was gathering soldiers as an insurance as well. At the same time, the Emperor was guarded against Zhong Yue and had left an escape route for himself. Gou Liang smiled, They are truly rted, their ambition lives up to their bloodline as descendants of the founding Emperor. Like this, on the day of Li Yans ascension ceremony, there would be at least four armies greeting each other. Oh right, the Zhong nsmen that had already been sent from TianJi Mountain couldnt be forgotten. Zhong Yue nned to resolve his life and death crisis on that day, and the Zhong n had attached utmost importance to this matter. Even the n Head who rarely ventured out came personally to ensure no mishap urred. Jackals, wolves, tigers and panthers all gathered in one pce. It would surely be a lively scene. Gou Liang rubbed his lips with a small smile. He looked forward to it quite a bit. Before Li Yans ascension ceremony was the Zhong ns death anniversary. On that day, Gou Liang brought Zhong Quan and a few other shadow guards to give offerings. He didnt go visit the memorial set up by the Emperor at HuGuo Temple, instead he went outside of the capital to where the bodies of the Zhong n members were buried. This ce used to be apletely barren piece of scorched earth, but after ten years, the wild grasses had regrown and were now flourishing. This ce was a taboo for the natives in the capital. Whether it was because they were afraid of the State Teachers mysterious arts or because they felt reverence in their hearts, no one dared to disturb the Zhong n members who rest here. They all cautiously avoided this ce. The wild grasses here grew freely, pushing against each other and were nearly three meters tall, reaching just short of a persons chest. The entire way there was peaceful. When the joss sticks were burnedpletely and the paper money was scattered into ashes, the people hiding in the dark still hadnt made a move. Thats right, Gou Liang came here with two purposes today. One was to give offerings, and the second was to use himself as bait to lure the person working for Zhong Yues great-grandfather into the open. That person knew the secret that among two sons of heaven, only one could live. The date where Zhong Yue was nning to resolve his ordeal was quickly approaching. An uncertain factor like him, they will definitely try to get rid of him before the ascension ceremony. And today was the best opportunity. However, the person was even more patient than Gou Liang had thought. When the offering ritual came to an end, Gou Liang who was silent for a long time raised his hand and said, Bring the wine. A cup of yellow wine spilled onto the earth. Grandfather, Father, Mother, Chang Qing didnt fail your expectations. Everyone who harmed the Zhong n has been made to pay in blood. He bowed. Grandfather, the countrys fate ising to an end. The Li Dynasty has not ceased to have anything to do with my Zhong n. The will of Heaven is hard to defy. Grandfather, if youre watching from the nine springs underneath, dont me yourself. The Zhong n has done nothing wrong and has had a clear consciousness towards the Li Dynasty, so dont worry. He drank three times. Mother, Im doing well now. He looked at Zhong Quan and said while smiling, The words you said to your son back then, I remember them all. IIve already met the person you told me about, so dont worry about me anymore. Zhong Quan. Gou Liang passed over the wine cup and called out. Subordinate is here. Kneel, kowtow in my ce. Zhong Quan was touched. He knelt with no hesitation and kowtowed sincerely. He kowtowed thrice before standing up. He thought silently in his heart: Daren, rest assured, no matter what happens in the future, Zhong Quan will not fail in what you entrusted to me. If youre watching from below, please watch over Master and ensure he lives a long, healthy, and peaceful life. The sun was setting west, Gou Liang took onest look before putting on his mask again. He said quietly, Lets go. Because of the tall wild grasses, Zhong Quan didnt push the wheelchair and carried him instead to prevent him from getting hurt. He had only walked a few steps when he heard a movement by his ear. With light steps, he carried Gou Liang and leapt into the air onto the stalk of a wild grass. His weight caused the wild grass to bend slightly, but he stood steadily on top of it. The wind whistled, carrying along the grass seeds which had be sharp weapons as it flew towards Gou Liang. The birds, snakes, and frogs that didnt manage to leave in time became sacrifices of dismembered bloody flesh as they let out ear-piercing and intive cries. Zhong Quan blocked it off with his sword qi. The shadow guards apanying them also revealed themselves. Confirming their targets, they led the ughter as they darted into the densely grown wild grass. Gou Liang took off the hood of his cloak. ck and green grass seeds filled his vision and a strong inner force caused his clothes to flutter wildly. Vegetation grew densely in the wilderness, Zhong Quan carried Gou Liang and nimbly moved on the top of the wild grass. His sword qi blocked any wild grass seeds and asionally, the razor-sharp leaves that were mixed in, producing sharp metallic sounds as they shed with the de. Gou Liang with a not bad expression thought in his heart: Using fluttering flowers and flying leaves to cause great harm, this is the stuff of the legends. It is indeed impressive! Master, be careful. When Zhong Quan saw he had taken off his hood, the arm holding him became tighter. No big deal, how many people are there? No less than a hundred, but this subordinate can handle it, Master can rest assured. Gou Liang saw how he was swinging his sword with ease and was naturally at ease, but he still said, You have to be careful too. If you dare to get hurt, Ill punish you. Zhong Quan pursed his lips and smiled. Although he didnt reply, the movements of his sword became even faster. A ferocious close quarterbat took ce in the midst of the wild grass. Whether they were dead or injured, no one let out a single cry, though the whistling of the wind and the rustling of the grass grew more and more intense. Blood sttered onto the des of the grass. Unable to bear the weight, the des of grass bent over. Drops of dark red blood dripped from them then disappeared into the soil. The battle was at an impasse for nearly a quarter of an hour, then there was a long cry and the opposing side switched tactics. The other side no longer cared whether they made amotion or not, or if they would be able to erase all their traces. Poisoned arrows covered the sky and shot towards them. Zhong Quan frowned. He fended off the attacks while retreating, Master, Quan One had already brought men to surround the area, but this time he wont let go easily. This ce is dangerous and it is no longer safe to observe. This subordinate will take you away first, alright? Gou Liang hadnt watched enough yet but he knew right now he would only be a big burden that tied Zhong Quans hands and feet. He nodded. Seeing that they wanted to leave, the long cry sounded again. The poisoned arrows were switched out for ming arrows. Where they fell, a fire caught and thick smoke soon rose from the burning grass. Cough, cough. Gou Liang choked. He quickly covered his mouth and nose. Zhong Quan furrowed his brow and began to push his martial arts to the limit! It was like he had grown eyes on his back. The arrows flying towards them were easily evaded by him or blocked by his sword. In an instant, they had left the battlefield. The opponents side hade prepared. Their way back to the capital was full of traps and ambushes. Unfortunately, the mantis stalks the cicada without being aware of the oriole behindin the end he still underestimated thework of the capital Zhong n. He didnt expect for Gou Liang to have so many highly trained shadow guards by his side. Not only did the suicide soldiers he sent fail to take Gou Liangs life, they were all killed instead. Seeing that his side was already exhausted, it was unlikely he would be able to fulfill his purpose today. Although he was unwilling, he had no choice but to retreat. The Quan shadow guards chased his tail and even exchanged moves with him several times, but in the end, he still managed to escape. Quan One reported, This subordinate was iptent and failed toplete the mission. We only managed to injure his arm. This result wasnt out of Gou Liangs expectation. No need to me yourself, you did very well. Saying this, he took the sword Quan One presented to him. His finger tip lightly brushed over the blood on the sword. He calcted, then said his hard to conceal puzzlement, It was actuallyhim. The fifteenth of September. The Crown Prince officially inherited the throne and the ascension ceremony began. The Emperor has decreed: Zhen has been in this seat for twenty one years and has never forgotten the spirit of preceding ancestors, to be diligent, fair, and earnest in leading the country. Although zhen does not possess the talent to unify and stabilize the country, zhen has never shirked his duty. Zhen spent his youth on the battlefield and now an old illness has already taken a deep root and zhen can no longer watch over the country. Thus, zhen now announced to the ancestral temple, the seat will be passed onto the Crown Prince and zhen will step down as the Emperor Emeritus. May the country stand eternally and themon people prosper. End. Your officials have received the decree. May the Emperor live for a hundred thousand years! Your son obeys. Thank you for Father Emperors grace. Your son will definitely strive to govern the country and live diligently to not fall short of your expectations. Li Yan raised his hands and epted the imperial edict, then turned around to face the state officials. The hundreds of officials bowed and said, We greet your Majesty. We greet the Emperor Emeritus. May you both live for a hundred thousand years! Emperor Wu moved seat to the side, leaving the lofty dragon throne empty. The eunuch overseeing the ceremony loudly announced the rules of the ceremony again and invited the Crown Prince to the back of the pce to change into the dragon robe and wear the dragon crown. As Li Yan bid farewell to the Emperor Emeritus, his eyes glided across the now empty dragon throne. He walked towards the inner pce inrge strides. His steps were very steady but they also seemed eager. Dear Lan. Li Yan had already shed the robes worn by a Crown Prince and was waiting for an officer to help him into the dragon robe. He didnt notice when the other had walked to his side, only realizing the others presence after he had spoken. Chong Hui, why are you here? Li Yans eyes were full of impatience but faced with Zhong Yue, he still held his temper. Zhong Yue looked at the kneeling officer who was holding the jade girdle of the dragon robe and the dragon crown in his hands. He lifted his head and smiled at him, Dear Lan, Ill personally help you wear it, okay? Li Yan cheerfully agreed. He dismissed the attendants and pulled him into his arms, Chong Hui, zhen is so happy. Im also happy for you. Zhong Yue raised his arms and hugged him back, causing Li Yan to smile. Zhong Yue carefully helped him dress. He tied the belt. The nine dragon link girdle fit extremely well. He rose and fixed Li Yans dragon crown. Through the curtain of pearls, he could see Li Yans handsome face, and pain shed through his eyes again. Li Yan, are you happy today? Of course! Thendo you love me? Zhong Yue asked this question again. Li Yan hugged him and said, smiling, Naturally zhen loves you. The heavens can be witness to my feelings, I vow itll never change. Chong Hui, you know zhens heart. Reallythen it cant be better. Theres not much time left, Chong Hui,ter There was a pain in his chest. Li Yan lowered his head in shock and saw Zhong Yues face covered in tears. He gripped a dagger tightly in his hand with the sharp tip buried in his chest. A blood red color seeped through the golden dragon robe. Youwhy Your Majesty, its almost time, youah!!! His personal eunuch let out a shattering scream, a prelude to the great changes that would happen on this day. Chapter 102 - Snow Pear Flavored Dead Gong (1) Chapter 61 - Honey Tangerine vored Shadow Guard Gong (19): Cheap scumsmit mutual harm! A great change Trantor: KunLin Editors: Vez, rghette
*Heaven-fated body/person has been changed to son of heaven in some parts ordingly.
Three months after he had passed on his authority in court, the Emperor announced that he was going to abdicate. The news shocked everyone. After the ministers visited the Emperor, they were given a scare by the heavily ill Emperor whose head was full of white hair. They heard the Emperor personally say, Zhen has led campaigns on the battlefield since the age of fourteen. Later on in life, zhen discarded martial prowess to pick up the pen, striving only to better the country. Zhen dare not talk about merits, but at the very least, there were no demerits. Now zhen is ill. Towards running the court, zhen has the will but not the strength. The Crown Prince has been handling the matters in court without fault and there are many beloved subjects able to assist him. Zhen is assured. In the next few days, have the Ministry of Ceremonies pick an auspicious day to have the Crown Prince ascend the throne. All of you here are loyal and capable subjects and are the pirs of the country. From today forth, do well to treat the Crown Prince like you would zhencough, cough, cough. No matter how many thoughts were in their heads, they could only ept and carry out the decree. The Emperor couldnt wait any longer. Although repeatingly taking the secret medicine preserved his life, the bacsh was also very serious. In the short half a year period, his hair had be grey and his body was rotting and leaving him hollow from the inside. He knew he didnt have much longer to live, so he summoned Zhong Yue to push their agreement forward. Zhong Yue still couldnt confirm the depth of Li Yans feelings towards him, but seeing that the Emperor was indeed tight on time, he could only grit his teeth and agree. After receiving the auspicious hour from the Ministry of Ceremonies, Li Yan couldnt hide his joy. Chong Hui. He hurriedly headed to the side pce where Zhong Yue was living and drew him into his arms. Zhong Yue was stunned. He then turned his head, smiling while asking, Dear Yan, what causes you to be so happy? Two years time had passed and he was nearing adulthood. The immature physique of a teenager had receded and his temperament had be more refined, like a jeweled sword with an unexpectedly sharp edge, causing people to ponder. Moreover, his injuries had already healed. His current appearance was even more beautiful than when they had first met. Looking at his smile that was akin to a blooming flower, all memories of his ugly side scattered into dust. Zhong Yue had always done things in a high profile manner. Many people, including Li Yan, knew that the Emperor had only passed the decree after meeting with Zhong Yue. The Crown Prince being able to ascend to the throne so smoothly wasrgely attributed to him. Today the Ministry of Ceremonies had decided on the ascension date. It is set to be on the fifteenth of next month. In just one more month, Ill be able to sit on the throne. At that time Li Yan controlled the ecstacy and impatience in his heart. He kissed Zhong Yues forehead and said adoringly, Chong Hui, meeting you, knowing you, and loving you is my luck umted from three lifetimes. Tears formed in Zhong Yues eyes. Faced with this kind of Li Yan, he was dazed. The gentleness in Li Yans eyes was undoubtedly sincere. This sort of gaze made Zhong Yue deeply entranced, the unpleasantness of the past all disappeared in the moment. He was suddenly uncertain: In this lifetime, except for this man in front of him, there probably wont be a second person who can make him love and hate so deeplycan he really harden his heart, ruin his path to rulership, and take his life? However, what Li yan said next quickly trampled hisst trace of hesitation. Li Yan asked him, Chong Hui had said before that once you reach adulthood youll be able to take over the Zhong n. At that time, will you return to TianJi Mountain? Zhong Yues heart sank but he smiled and said, Theres no need to wait until my birthday. On the day you ascend the throne, my nsmen would ept me as the n Head ande to take me back to the n. The Emperor meant to step down for King An, but I entered the pce that day and negotiated with him using this as the condition. I told him that I, Zhong Yue, will only recognize you as the monarch. So long as I live for a day, the Zhong ns attitude wont change, and only then did he give up that idea. Its justIm afraid this parting, its uncertain if we can meet again in this lifetime. Li Yan didnt discover theplicated look in his eyes. Hearing how Father Emperor had originally chosen King An and had wanted to push him aside, Li Yan narrowed his eyes faintly. In his heart, he determined he mustpletely eliminate King An. Then listening on, Li Yan felt overjoyed, then grateful, and then reluctant, Chong Hui, dont go. Didnt we promise to see all the beautiful sceneries and to create a flourishing new age together hand in hand? Stay by my side forever, isnt that good? Zhong Yue hugged him tightly, he said with a voice choked with emotions, Dear Yan, Im also unwilling, butI have no other choice. Only your life can redeem mine. He could only make a choice. Li Yan didnt know what he was thinking. He heard him then pressed, Why? TianJi Mountain is only a few days away from the capital. Even if we cant stay together for long periods of time, at that time you are the master of the Zhong n and I am the countrys monarch. If we want to meet, who can stop us? You dont understandthe n rule is like this. I originally thought we could stay together if I just give up the Zhong n and give up my identity as someone from TianJi Mountain. But if I do that, you wouldnt be able to obtain the world. You will regret it, rue it, be tormented and agonized. How can I bear that? Rather than letting you be sad by my side, why not freely go our own ways? Chong Hui, dont say that. What meaning is there to the mountains and rivers without you? Li Yan made him face him and held his face, Rules are made by people. After you be the head, why cant you change it? Or is it that youre not willing to be together with me? What are you saying, if not for you, why would I Chong Hui, dont cry. I know your difficulties, but I also believe things can be changed through effort. To be where we are today, we had to cut down countless obstacles before we could walk a smooth road. Now no one can stop us from being together. Zhong Yue cried even harder. He asked Li Yan, Do you love me? Of course. The waters are plenty, but I only want you. Li Yan said with conviction. Zhong Yue breathed in deeply. He hugged him tighter and said in a low voice, Li Yan, remember what you said todaydont lie to me. King Ans Manor. It was shrouded in gloompared to the East Pce where joy hung on everyones brows. Niu Bi looked at King Ans dark expression and said, Your Highness, have you thought it through? There is no going back after youve taken this step. King An clenched his fists, Could it be sir has some other ways? Even if I concede, is there truly a way out for me? Thinking of the news he had received from his secret channel, he hated that he couldnt tie Zhong Yue to five horses and dismember him. Clearly, Father Emperor had intentions to depose the Crown Prince and instate him instead, but unexpectedly in the end he still yielded to the power of TianJi Mountain, choosing to pass the throne to Li Yan, who was supported by Zhong Yue. They had clearly conspired to steal what originally shouldve been his! Seeing how Li Yans ascension date was nearing, King An knew how perilous his own situation was. He could only cut off his own retreat and stake everything on onest fight. He clearly understood that if he gave up thisst window of opportunity, Li Yan would never keep him around as an idle kingjust like if he was the one who seeded, he would refuse to let Li Yan live for a moment longer. So he could only gamble everything. Moreover, King An had his own trusted aides at court, not to mention the support of his maternal n. If that wasnt enough, there was still the Zhang n. Zhang Tian once humiliated Zhong Yue, the Zhang n surely wouldnt just sit idly by as Li Yan ascended the throne. With this in mind,it wasntpletely impossible for him to seize the throne. Even if he failed, the worst oue would merely be Thinking up to here, King An said heavily, Sir doesnt need to say anything more. The winner takes all. Whether I seed or fail, this prince wont shrink back! Zhong Manor. Li Xi once again disguised himself and came to visit. This time Gou Liang was toozy to see him. He had had a Quan shadow guard pass on a messageto do nothing extra. However, at the same time he knew that Li Xi would definitely not listen. As expected, not a few days had passed when Zhong Quan received a report, Master, there are movements in the south. The subordinates left by Emperor Wus brother are heading north; they are certain to arrive before the ascension ceremony. Li Xi is making his move. Not only that, Quan Yas investigation also revealed that King An was also mobilizing troops in secret and Li Yan was gathering soldiers as an insurance as well. At the same time, the Emperor was guarded against Zhong Yue and had left an escape route for himself. Gou Liang smiled, They are truly rted, their ambition lives up to their bloodline as descendants of the founding Emperor. Like this, on the day of Li Yans ascension ceremony, there would be at least four armies greeting each other. Oh right, the Zhong nsmen that had already been sent from TianJi Mountain couldnt be forgotten. Zhong Yue nned to resolve his life and death crisis on that day, and the Zhong n had attached utmost importance to this matter. Even the n Head who rarely ventured out came personally to ensure no mishap urred. Jackals, wolves, tigers and panthers all gathered in one pce. It would surely be a lively scene. Gou Liang rubbed his lips with a small smile. He looked forward to it quite a bit. Before Li Yans ascension ceremony was the Zhong ns death anniversary. On that day, Gou Liang brought Zhong Quan and a few other shadow guards to give offerings. He didnt go visit the memorial set up by the Emperor at HuGuo Temple, instead he went outside of the capital to where the bodies of the Zhong n members were buried. This ce used to be apletely barren piece of scorched earth, but after ten years, the wild grasses had regrown and were now flourishing. This ce was a taboo for the natives in the capital. Whether it was because they were afraid of the State Teachers mysterious arts or because they felt reverence in their hearts, no one dared to disturb the Zhong n members who rest here. They all cautiously avoided this ce. The wild grasses here grew freely, pushing against each other and were nearly three meters tall, reaching just short of a persons chest. The entire way there was peaceful. When the joss sticks were burnedpletely and the paper money was scattered into ashes, the people hiding in the dark still hadnt made a move. Thats right, Gou Liang came here with two purposes today. One was to give offerings, and the second was to use himself as bait to lure the person working for Zhong Yues great-grandfather into the open. That person knew the secret that among two sons of heaven, only one could live. The date where Zhong Yue was nning to resolve his ordeal was quickly approaching. An uncertain factor like him, they will definitely try to get rid of him before the ascension ceremony. And today was the best opportunity. However, the person was even more patient than Gou Liang had thought. When the offering ritual came to an end, Gou Liang who was silent for a long time raised his hand and said, Bring the wine. A cup of yellow wine spilled onto the earth. Grandfather, Father, Mother, Chang Qing didnt fail your expectations. Everyone who harmed the Zhong n has been made to pay in blood. He bowed. Grandfather, the countrys fate ising to an end. The Li Dynasty has not ceased to have anything to do with my Zhong n. The will of Heaven is hard to defy. Grandfather, if youre watching from the nine springs underneath, dont me yourself. The Zhong n has done nothing wrong and has had a clear consciousness towards the Li Dynasty, so dont worry. He drank three times. Mother, Im doing well now. He looked at Zhong Quan and said while smiling, The words you said to your son back then, I remember them all. IIve already met the person you told me about, so dont worry about me anymore. Zhong Quan. Gou Liang passed over the wine cup and called out. Subordinate is here. Kneel, kowtow in my ce. Zhong Quan was touched. He knelt with no hesitation and kowtowed sincerely. He kowtowed thrice before standing up. He thought silently in his heart: Daren, rest assured, no matter what happens in the future, Zhong Quan will not fail in what you entrusted to me. If youre watching from below, please watch over Master and ensure he lives a long, healthy, and peaceful life. The sun was setting west, Gou Liang took onest look before putting on his mask again. He said quietly, Lets go. Because of the tall wild grasses, Zhong Quan didnt push the wheelchair and carried him instead to prevent him from getting hurt. He had only walked a few steps when he heard a movement by his ear. With light steps, he carried Gou Liang and leapt into the air onto the stalk of a wild grass. His weight caused the wild grass to bend slightly, but he stood steadily on top of it. The wind whistled, carrying along the grass seeds which had be sharp weapons as it flew towards Gou Liang. The birds, snakes, and frogs that didnt manage to leave in time became sacrifices of dismembered bloody flesh as they let out ear-piercing and intive cries. Zhong Quan blocked it off with his sword qi. The shadow guards apanying them also revealed themselves. Confirming their targets, they led the ughter as they darted into the densely grown wild grass. Gou Liang took off the hood of his cloak. ck and green grass seeds filled his vision and a strong inner force caused his clothes to flutter wildly. Vegetation grew densely in the wilderness, Zhong Quan carried Gou Liang and nimbly moved on the top of the wild grass. His sword qi blocked any wild grass seeds and asionally, the razor-sharp leaves that were mixed in, producing sharp metallic sounds as they shed with the de. Gou Liang with a not bad expression thought in his heart: Using fluttering flowers and flying leaves to cause great harm, this is the stuff of the legends. It is indeed impressive! Master, be careful. When Zhong Quan saw he had taken off his hood, the arm holding him became tighter. No big deal, how many people are there? No less than a hundred, but this subordinate can handle it, Master can rest assured. Gou Liang saw how he was swinging his sword with ease and was naturally at ease, but he still said, You have to be careful too. If you dare to get hurt, Ill punish you. Zhong Quan pursed his lips and smiled. Although he didnt reply, the movements of his sword became even faster. A ferocious close quarterbat took ce in the midst of the wild grass. Whether they were dead or injured, no one let out a single cry, though the whistling of the wind and the rustling of the grass grew more and more intense. Blood sttered onto the des of the grass. Unable to bear the weight, the des of grass bent over. Drops of dark red blood dripped from them then disappeared into the soil. The battle was at an impasse for nearly a quarter of an hour, then there was a long cry and the opposing side switched tactics. The other side no longer cared whether they made amotion or not, or if they would be able to erase all their traces. Poisoned arrows covered the sky and shot towards them. Zhong Quan frowned. He fended off the attacks while retreating, Master, Quan One had already brought men to surround the area, but this time he wont let go easily. This ce is dangerous and it is no longer safe to observe. This subordinate will take you away first, alright? Gou Liang hadnt watched enough yet but he knew right now he would only be a big burden that tied Zhong Quans hands and feet. He nodded. Seeing that they wanted to leave, the long cry sounded again. The poisoned arrows were switched out for ming arrows. Where they fell, a fire caught and thick smoke soon rose from the burning grass. Cough, cough. Gou Liang choked. He quickly covered his mouth and nose. Zhong Quan furrowed his brow and began to push his martial arts to the limit! It was like he had grown eyes on his back. The arrows flying towards them were easily evaded by him or blocked by his sword. In an instant, they had left the battlefield. The opponents side hade prepared. Their way back to the capital was full of traps and ambushes. Unfortunately, the mantis stalks the cicada without being aware of the oriole behindin the end he still underestimated thework of the capital Zhong n. He didnt expect for Gou Liang to have so many highly trained shadow guards by his side. Not only did the suicide soldiers he sent fail to take Gou Liangs life, they were all killed instead. Seeing that his side was already exhausted, it was unlikely he would be able to fulfill his purpose today. Although he was unwilling, he had no choice but to retreat. The Quan shadow guards chased his tail and even exchanged moves with him several times, but in the end, he still managed to escape. Quan One reported, This subordinate was iptent and failed toplete the mission. We only managed to injure his arm. This result wasnt out of Gou Liangs expectation. No need to me yourself, you did very well. Saying this, he took the sword Quan One presented to him. His finger tip lightly brushed over the blood on the sword. He calcted, then said his hard to conceal puzzlement, It was actuallyhim. The fifteenth of September. The Crown Prince officially inherited the throne and the ascension ceremony began. The Emperor has decreed: Zhen has been in this seat for twenty one years and has never forgotten the spirit of preceding ancestors, to be diligent, fair, and earnest in leading the country. Although zhen does not possess the talent to unify and stabilize the country, zhen has never shirked his duty. Zhen spent his youth on the battlefield and now an old illness has already taken a deep root and zhen can no longer watch over the country. Thus, zhen now announced to the ancestral temple, the seat will be passed onto the Crown Prince and zhen will step down as the Emperor Emeritus. May the country stand eternally and themon people prosper. End. Your officials have received the decree. May the Emperor live for a hundred thousand years! Your son obeys. Thank you for Father Emperors grace. Your son will definitely strive to govern the country and live diligently to not fall short of your expectations. Li Yan raised his hands and epted the imperial edict, then turned around to face the state officials. The hundreds of officials bowed and said, We greet your Majesty. We greet the Emperor Emeritus. May you both live for a hundred thousand years! Emperor Wu moved seat to the side, leaving the lofty dragon throne empty. The eunuch overseeing the ceremony loudly announced the rules of the ceremony again and invited the Crown Prince to the back of the pce to change into the dragon robe and wear the dragon crown. As Li Yan bid farewell to the Emperor Emeritus, his eyes glided across the now empty dragon throne. He walked towards the inner pce inrge strides. His steps were very steady but they also seemed eager. Dear Lan. Li Yan had already shed the robes worn by a Crown Prince and was waiting for an officer to help him into the dragon robe. He didnt notice when the other had walked to his side, only realizing the others presence after he had spoken. Chong Hui, why are you here? Li Yans eyes were full of impatience but faced with Zhong Yue, he still held his temper. Zhong Yue looked at the kneeling officer who was holding the jade girdle of the dragon robe and the dragon crown in his hands. He lifted his head and smiled at him, Dear Lan, Ill personally help you wear it, okay? Li Yan cheerfully agreed. He dismissed the attendants and pulled him into his arms, Chong Hui, zhen is so happy. Im also happy for you. Zhong Yue raised his arms and hugged him back, causing Li Yan to smile. Zhong Yue carefully helped him dress. He tied the belt. The nine dragon link girdle fit extremely well. He rose and fixed Li Yans dragon crown. Through the curtain of pearls, he could see Li Yans handsome face, and pain shed through his eyes again. Li Yan, are you happy today? Of course! Thendo you love me? Zhong Yue asked this question again. Li Yan hugged him and said, smiling, Naturally zhen loves you. The heavens can be witness to my feelings, I vow itll never change. Chong Hui, you know zhens heart. Reallythen it cant be better. Theres not much time left, Chong Hui,ter There was a pain in his chest. Li Yan lowered his head in shock and saw Zhong Yues face covered in tears. He gripped a dagger tightly in his hand with the sharp tip buried in his chest. A blood red color seeped through the golden dragon robe. Youwhy Your Majesty, its almost time, youah!!! His personal eunuch let out a shattering scream, a prelude to the great changes that would happen on this day. Chapter 103 - Snow Pear Flavored Dead Gong (2) Chapter 61 - Honey Tangerine vored Shadow Guard Gong (19): Cheap scumsmit mutual harm! A great change Trantor: KunLin Editors: Vez, rghette
*Heaven-fated body/person has been changed to son of heaven in some parts ordingly.
Three months after he had passed on his authority in court, the Emperor announced that he was going to abdicate. The news shocked everyone. After the ministers visited the Emperor, they were given a scare by the heavily ill Emperor whose head was full of white hair. They heard the Emperor personally say, Zhen has led campaigns on the battlefield since the age of fourteen. Later on in life, zhen discarded martial prowess to pick up the pen, striving only to better the country. Zhen dare not talk about merits, but at the very least, there were no demerits. Now zhen is ill. Towards running the court, zhen has the will but not the strength. The Crown Prince has been handling the matters in court without fault and there are many beloved subjects able to assist him. Zhen is assured. In the next few days, have the Ministry of Ceremonies pick an auspicious day to have the Crown Prince ascend the throne. All of you here are loyal and capable subjects and are the pirs of the country. From today forth, do well to treat the Crown Prince like you would zhencough, cough, cough. No matter how many thoughts were in their heads, they could only ept and carry out the decree. The Emperor couldnt wait any longer. Although repeatingly taking the secret medicine preserved his life, the bacsh was also very serious. In the short half a year period, his hair had be grey and his body was rotting and leaving him hollow from the inside. He knew he didnt have much longer to live, so he summoned Zhong Yue to push their agreement forward. Zhong Yue still couldnt confirm the depth of Li Yans feelings towards him, but seeing that the Emperor was indeed tight on time, he could only grit his teeth and agree. After receiving the auspicious hour from the Ministry of Ceremonies, Li Yan couldnt hide his joy. Chong Hui. He hurriedly headed to the side pce where Zhong Yue was living and drew him into his arms. Zhong Yue was stunned. He then turned his head, smiling while asking, Dear Yan, what causes you to be so happy? Two years time had passed and he was nearing adulthood. The immature physique of a teenager had receded and his temperament had be more refined, like a jeweled sword with an unexpectedly sharp edge, causing people to ponder. Moreover, his injuries had already healed. His current appearance was even more beautiful than when they had first met. Looking at his smile that was akin to a blooming flower, all memories of his ugly side scattered into dust. Zhong Yue had always done things in a high profile manner. Many people, including Li Yan, knew that the Emperor had only passed the decree after meeting with Zhong Yue. The Crown Prince being able to ascend to the throne so smoothly wasrgely attributed to him. Today the Ministry of Ceremonies had decided on the ascension date. It is set to be on the fifteenth of next month. In just one more month, Ill be able to sit on the throne. At that time Li Yan controlled the ecstacy and impatience in his heart. He kissed Zhong Yues forehead and said adoringly, Chong Hui, meeting you, knowing you, and loving you is my luck umted from three lifetimes. Tears formed in Zhong Yues eyes. Faced with this kind of Li Yan, he was dazed. The gentleness in Li Yans eyes was undoubtedly sincere. This sort of gaze made Zhong Yue deeply entranced, the unpleasantness of the past all disappeared in the moment. He was suddenly uncertain: In this lifetime, except for this man in front of him, there probably wont be a second person who can make him love and hate so deeplycan he really harden his heart, ruin his path to rulership, and take his life? However, what Li yan said next quickly trampled hisst trace of hesitation. Li Yan asked him, Chong Hui had said before that once you reach adulthood youll be able to take over the Zhong n. At that time, will you return to TianJi Mountain? Zhong Yues heart sank but he smiled and said, Theres no need to wait until my birthday. On the day you ascend the throne, my nsmen would ept me as the n Head ande to take me back to the n. The Emperor meant to step down for King An, but I entered the pce that day and negotiated with him using this as the condition. I told him that I, Zhong Yue, will only recognize you as the monarch. So long as I live for a day, the Zhong ns attitude wont change, and only then did he give up that idea. Its justIm afraid this parting, its uncertain if we can meet again in this lifetime. Li Yan didnt discover theplicated look in his eyes. Hearing how Father Emperor had originally chosen King An and had wanted to push him aside, Li Yan narrowed his eyes faintly. In his heart, he determined he mustpletely eliminate King An. Then listening on, Li Yan felt overjoyed, then grateful, and then reluctant, Chong Hui, dont go. Didnt we promise to see all the beautiful sceneries and to create a flourishing new age together hand in hand? Stay by my side forever, isnt that good? Zhong Yue hugged him tightly, he said with a voice choked with emotions, Dear Yan, Im also unwilling, butI have no other choice. Only your life can redeem mine. He could only make a choice. Li Yan didnt know what he was thinking. He heard him then pressed, Why? TianJi Mountain is only a few days away from the capital. Even if we cant stay together for long periods of time, at that time you are the master of the Zhong n and I am the countrys monarch. If we want to meet, who can stop us? You dont understandthe n rule is like this. I originally thought we could stay together if I just give up the Zhong n and give up my identity as someone from TianJi Mountain. But if I do that, you wouldnt be able to obtain the world. You will regret it, rue it, be tormented and agonized. How can I bear that? Rather than letting you be sad by my side, why not freely go our own ways? Chong Hui, dont say that. What meaning is there to the mountains and rivers without you? Li Yan made him face him and held his face, Rules are made by people. After you be the head, why cant you change it? Or is it that youre not willing to be together with me? What are you saying, if not for you, why would I Chong Hui, dont cry. I know your difficulties, but I also believe things can be changed through effort. To be where we are today, we had to cut down countless obstacles before we could walk a smooth road. Now no one can stop us from being together. Zhong Yue cried even harder. He asked Li Yan, Do you love me? Of course. The waters are plenty, but I only want you. Li Yan said with conviction. Zhong Yue breathed in deeply. He hugged him tighter and said in a low voice, Li Yan, remember what you said todaydont lie to me. King Ans Manor. It was shrouded in gloompared to the East Pce where joy hung on everyones brows. Niu Bi looked at King Ans dark expression and said, Your Highness, have you thought it through? There is no going back after youve taken this step. King An clenched his fists, Could it be sir has some other ways? Even if I concede, is there truly a way out for me? Thinking of the news he had received from his secret channel, he hated that he couldnt tie Zhong Yue to five horses and dismember him. Clearly, Father Emperor had intentions to depose the Crown Prince and instate him instead, but unexpectedly in the end he still yielded to the power of TianJi Mountain, choosing to pass the throne to Li Yan, who was supported by Zhong Yue. They had clearly conspired to steal what originally shouldve been his! Seeing how Li Yans ascension date was nearing, King An knew how perilous his own situation was. He could only cut off his own retreat and stake everything on onest fight. He clearly understood that if he gave up thisst window of opportunity, Li Yan would never keep him around as an idle kingjust like if he was the one who seeded, he would refuse to let Li Yan live for a moment longer. So he could only gamble everything. Moreover, King An had his own trusted aides at court, not to mention the support of his maternal n. If that wasnt enough, there was still the Zhang n. Zhang Tian once humiliated Zhong Yue, the Zhang n surely wouldnt just sit idly by as Li Yan ascended the throne. With this in mind,it wasntpletely impossible for him to seize the throne. Even if he failed, the worst oue would merely be Thinking up to here, King An said heavily, Sir doesnt need to say anything more. The winner takes all. Whether I seed or fail, this prince wont shrink back! Zhong Manor. Li Xi once again disguised himself and came to visit. This time Gou Liang was toozy to see him. He had had a Quan shadow guard pass on a messageto do nothing extra. However, at the same time he knew that Li Xi would definitely not listen. As expected, not a few days had passed when Zhong Quan received a report, Master, there are movements in the south. The subordinates left by Emperor Wus brother are heading north; they are certain to arrive before the ascension ceremony. Li Xi is making his move. Not only that, Quan Yas investigation also revealed that King An was also mobilizing troops in secret and Li Yan was gathering soldiers as an insurance as well. At the same time, the Emperor was guarded against Zhong Yue and had left an escape route for himself. Gou Liang smiled, They are truly rted, their ambition lives up to their bloodline as descendants of the founding Emperor. Like this, on the day of Li Yans ascension ceremony, there would be at least four armies greeting each other. Oh right, the Zhong nsmen that had already been sent from TianJi Mountain couldnt be forgotten. Zhong Yue nned to resolve his life and death crisis on that day, and the Zhong n had attached utmost importance to this matter. Even the n Head who rarely ventured out came personally to ensure no mishap urred. Jackals, wolves, tigers and panthers all gathered in one pce. It would surely be a lively scene. Gou Liang rubbed his lips with a small smile. He looked forward to it quite a bit. Before Li Yans ascension ceremony was the Zhong ns death anniversary. On that day, Gou Liang brought Zhong Quan and a few other shadow guards to give offerings. He didnt go visit the memorial set up by the Emperor at HuGuo Temple, instead he went outside of the capital to where the bodies of the Zhong n members were buried. This ce used to be apletely barren piece of scorched earth, but after ten years, the wild grasses had regrown and were now flourishing. This ce was a taboo for the natives in the capital. Whether it was because they were afraid of the State Teachers mysterious arts or because they felt reverence in their hearts, no one dared to disturb the Zhong n members who rest here. They all cautiously avoided this ce. The wild grasses here grew freely, pushing against each other and were nearly three meters tall, reaching just short of a persons chest. The entire way there was peaceful. When the joss sticks were burnedpletely and the paper money was scattered into ashes, the people hiding in the dark still hadnt made a move. Thats right, Gou Liang came here with two purposes today. One was to give offerings, and the second was to use himself as bait to lure the person working for Zhong Yues great-grandfather into the open. That person knew the secret that among two sons of heaven, only one could live. The date where Zhong Yue was nning to resolve his ordeal was quickly approaching. An uncertain factor like him, they will definitely try to get rid of him before the ascension ceremony. And today was the best opportunity. However, the person was even more patient than Gou Liang had thought. When the offering ritual came to an end, Gou Liang who was silent for a long time raised his hand and said, Bring the wine. A cup of yellow wine spilled onto the earth. Grandfather, Father, Mother, Chang Qing didnt fail your expectations. Everyone who harmed the Zhong n has been made to pay in blood. He bowed. Grandfather, the countrys fate ising to an end. The Li Dynasty has not ceased to have anything to do with my Zhong n. The will of Heaven is hard to defy. Grandfather, if youre watching from the nine springs underneath, dont me yourself. The Zhong n has done nothing wrong and has had a clear consciousness towards the Li Dynasty, so dont worry. He drank three times. Mother, Im doing well now. He looked at Zhong Quan and said while smiling, The words you said to your son back then, I remember them all. IIve already met the person you told me about, so dont worry about me anymore. Zhong Quan. Gou Liang passed over the wine cup and called out. Subordinate is here. Kneel, kowtow in my ce. Zhong Quan was touched. He knelt with no hesitation and kowtowed sincerely. He kowtowed thrice before standing up. He thought silently in his heart: Daren, rest assured, no matter what happens in the future, Zhong Quan will not fail in what you entrusted to me. If youre watching from below, please watch over Master and ensure he lives a long, healthy, and peaceful life. The sun was setting west, Gou Liang took onest look before putting on his mask again. He said quietly, Lets go. Because of the tall wild grasses, Zhong Quan didnt push the wheelchair and carried him instead to prevent him from getting hurt. He had only walked a few steps when he heard a movement by his ear. With light steps, he carried Gou Liang and leapt into the air onto the stalk of a wild grass. His weight caused the wild grass to bend slightly, but he stood steadily on top of it. The wind whistled, carrying along the grass seeds which had be sharp weapons as it flew towards Gou Liang. The birds, snakes, and frogs that didnt manage to leave in time became sacrifices of dismembered bloody flesh as they let out ear-piercing and intive cries. Zhong Quan blocked it off with his sword qi. The shadow guards apanying them also revealed themselves. Confirming their targets, they led the ughter as they darted into the densely grown wild grass. Gou Liang took off the hood of his cloak. ck and green grass seeds filled his vision and a strong inner force caused his clothes to flutter wildly. Vegetation grew densely in the wilderness, Zhong Quan carried Gou Liang and nimbly moved on the top of the wild grass. His sword qi blocked any wild grass seeds and asionally, the razor-sharp leaves that were mixed in, producing sharp metallic sounds as they shed with the de. Gou Liang with a not bad expression thought in his heart: Using fluttering flowers and flying leaves to cause great harm, this is the stuff of the legends. It is indeed impressive! Master, be careful. When Zhong Quan saw he had taken off his hood, the arm holding him became tighter. No big deal, how many people are there? No less than a hundred, but this subordinate can handle it, Master can rest assured. Gou Liang saw how he was swinging his sword with ease and was naturally at ease, but he still said, You have to be careful too. If you dare to get hurt, Ill punish you. Zhong Quan pursed his lips and smiled. Although he didnt reply, the movements of his sword became even faster. A ferocious close quarterbat took ce in the midst of the wild grass. Whether they were dead or injured, no one let out a single cry, though the whistling of the wind and the rustling of the grass grew more and more intense. Blood sttered onto the des of the grass. Unable to bear the weight, the des of grass bent over. Drops of dark red blood dripped from them then disappeared into the soil. The battle was at an impasse for nearly a quarter of an hour, then there was a long cry and the opposing side switched tactics. The other side no longer cared whether they made amotion or not, or if they would be able to erase all their traces. Poisoned arrows covered the sky and shot towards them. Zhong Quan frowned. He fended off the attacks while retreating, Master, Quan One had already brought men to surround the area, but this time he wont let go easily. This ce is dangerous and it is no longer safe to observe. This subordinate will take you away first, alright? Gou Liang hadnt watched enough yet but he knew right now he would only be a big burden that tied Zhong Quans hands and feet. He nodded. Seeing that they wanted to leave, the long cry sounded again. The poisoned arrows were switched out for ming arrows. Where they fell, a fire caught and thick smoke soon rose from the burning grass. Cough, cough. Gou Liang choked. He quickly covered his mouth and nose. Zhong Quan furrowed his brow and began to push his martial arts to the limit! It was like he had grown eyes on his back. The arrows flying towards them were easily evaded by him or blocked by his sword. In an instant, they had left the battlefield. The opponents side hade prepared. Their way back to the capital was full of traps and ambushes. Unfortunately, the mantis stalks the cicada without being aware of the oriole behindin the end he still underestimated thework of the capital Zhong n. He didnt expect for Gou Liang to have so many highly trained shadow guards by his side. Not only did the suicide soldiers he sent fail to take Gou Liangs life, they were all killed instead. Seeing that his side was already exhausted, it was unlikely he would be able to fulfill his purpose today. Although he was unwilling, he had no choice but to retreat. The Quan shadow guards chased his tail and even exchanged moves with him several times, but in the end, he still managed to escape. Quan One reported, This subordinate was iptent and failed toplete the mission. We only managed to injure his arm. This result wasnt out of Gou Liangs expectation. No need to me yourself, you did very well. Saying this, he took the sword Quan One presented to him. His finger tip lightly brushed over the blood on the sword. He calcted, then said his hard to conceal puzzlement, It was actuallyhim. The fifteenth of September. The Crown Prince officially inherited the throne and the ascension ceremony began. The Emperor has decreed: Zhen has been in this seat for twenty one years and has never forgotten the spirit of preceding ancestors, to be diligent, fair, and earnest in leading the country. Although zhen does not possess the talent to unify and stabilize the country, zhen has never shirked his duty. Zhen spent his youth on the battlefield and now an old illness has already taken a deep root and zhen can no longer watch over the country. Thus, zhen now announced to the ancestral temple, the seat will be passed onto the Crown Prince and zhen will step down as the Emperor Emeritus. May the country stand eternally and themon people prosper. End. Your officials have received the decree. May the Emperor live for a hundred thousand years! Your son obeys. Thank you for Father Emperors grace. Your son will definitely strive to govern the country and live diligently to not fall short of your expectations. Li Yan raised his hands and epted the imperial edict, then turned around to face the state officials. The hundreds of officials bowed and said, We greet your Majesty. We greet the Emperor Emeritus. May you both live for a hundred thousand years! Emperor Wu moved seat to the side, leaving the lofty dragon throne empty. The eunuch overseeing the ceremony loudly announced the rules of the ceremony again and invited the Crown Prince to the back of the pce to change into the dragon robe and wear the dragon crown. As Li Yan bid farewell to the Emperor Emeritus, his eyes glided across the now empty dragon throne. He walked towards the inner pce inrge strides. His steps were very steady but they also seemed eager. Dear Lan. Li Yan had already shed the robes worn by a Crown Prince and was waiting for an officer to help him into the dragon robe. He didnt notice when the other had walked to his side, only realizing the others presence after he had spoken. Chong Hui, why are you here? Li Yans eyes were full of impatience but faced with Zhong Yue, he still held his temper. Zhong Yue looked at the kneeling officer who was holding the jade girdle of the dragon robe and the dragon crown in his hands. He lifted his head and smiled at him, Dear Lan, Ill personally help you wear it, okay? Li Yan cheerfully agreed. He dismissed the attendants and pulled him into his arms, Chong Hui, zhen is so happy. Im also happy for you. Zhong Yue raised his arms and hugged him back, causing Li Yan to smile. Zhong Yue carefully helped him dress. He tied the belt. The nine dragon link girdle fit extremely well. He rose and fixed Li Yans dragon crown. Through the curtain of pearls, he could see Li Yans handsome face, and pain shed through his eyes again. Li Yan, are you happy today? Of course! Thendo you love me? Zhong Yue asked this question again. Li Yan hugged him and said, smiling, Naturally zhen loves you. The heavens can be witness to my feelings, I vow itll never change. Chong Hui, you know zhens heart. Reallythen it cant be better. Theres not much time left, Chong Hui,ter There was a pain in his chest. Li Yan lowered his head in shock and saw Zhong Yues face covered in tears. He gripped a dagger tightly in his hand with the sharp tip buried in his chest. A blood red color seeped through the golden dragon robe. Youwhy Your Majesty, its almost time, youah!!! His personal eunuch let out a shattering scream, a prelude to the great changes that would happen on this day. Chapter 104 - Snow Pear Flavored Dead Gong (3) Chapter 61 - Honey Tangerine vored Shadow Guard Gong (19): Cheap scumsmit mutual harm! A great change Trantor: KunLin Editors: Vez, rghette
*Heaven-fated body/person has been changed to son of heaven in some parts ordingly.
Three months after he had passed on his authority in court, the Emperor announced that he was going to abdicate. The news shocked everyone. After the ministers visited the Emperor, they were given a scare by the heavily ill Emperor whose head was full of white hair. They heard the Emperor personally say, Zhen has led campaigns on the battlefield since the age of fourteen. Later on in life, zhen discarded martial prowess to pick up the pen, striving only to better the country. Zhen dare not talk about merits, but at the very least, there were no demerits. Now zhen is ill. Towards running the court, zhen has the will but not the strength. The Crown Prince has been handling the matters in court without fault and there are many beloved subjects able to assist him. Zhen is assured. In the next few days, have the Ministry of Ceremonies pick an auspicious day to have the Crown Prince ascend the throne. All of you here are loyal and capable subjects and are the pirs of the country. From today forth, do well to treat the Crown Prince like you would zhencough, cough, cough. No matter how many thoughts were in their heads, they could only ept and carry out the decree. The Emperor couldnt wait any longer. Although repeatingly taking the secret medicine preserved his life, the bacsh was also very serious. In the short half a year period, his hair had be grey and his body was rotting and leaving him hollow from the inside. He knew he didnt have much longer to live, so he summoned Zhong Yue to push their agreement forward. Zhong Yue still couldnt confirm the depth of Li Yans feelings towards him, but seeing that the Emperor was indeed tight on time, he could only grit his teeth and agree. After receiving the auspicious hour from the Ministry of Ceremonies, Li Yan couldnt hide his joy. Chong Hui. He hurriedly headed to the side pce where Zhong Yue was living and drew him into his arms. Zhong Yue was stunned. He then turned his head, smiling while asking, Dear Yan, what causes you to be so happy? Two years time had passed and he was nearing adulthood. The immature physique of a teenager had receded and his temperament had be more refined, like a jeweled sword with an unexpectedly sharp edge, causing people to ponder. Moreover, his injuries had already healed. His current appearance was even more beautiful than when they had first met. Looking at his smile that was akin to a blooming flower, all memories of his ugly side scattered into dust. Zhong Yue had always done things in a high profile manner. Many people, including Li Yan, knew that the Emperor had only passed the decree after meeting with Zhong Yue. The Crown Prince being able to ascend to the throne so smoothly wasrgely attributed to him. Today the Ministry of Ceremonies had decided on the ascension date. It is set to be on the fifteenth of next month. In just one more month, Ill be able to sit on the throne. At that time Li Yan controlled the ecstacy and impatience in his heart. He kissed Zhong Yues forehead and said adoringly, Chong Hui, meeting you, knowing you, and loving you is my luck umted from three lifetimes. Tears formed in Zhong Yues eyes. Faced with this kind of Li Yan, he was dazed. The gentleness in Li Yans eyes was undoubtedly sincere. This sort of gaze made Zhong Yue deeply entranced, the unpleasantness of the past all disappeared in the moment. He was suddenly uncertain: In this lifetime, except for this man in front of him, there probably wont be a second person who can make him love and hate so deeplycan he really harden his heart, ruin his path to rulership, and take his life? However, what Li yan said next quickly trampled hisst trace of hesitation. Li Yan asked him, Chong Hui had said before that once you reach adulthood youll be able to take over the Zhong n. At that time, will you return to TianJi Mountain? Zhong Yues heart sank but he smiled and said, Theres no need to wait until my birthday. On the day you ascend the throne, my nsmen would ept me as the n Head ande to take me back to the n. The Emperor meant to step down for King An, but I entered the pce that day and negotiated with him using this as the condition. I told him that I, Zhong Yue, will only recognize you as the monarch. So long as I live for a day, the Zhong ns attitude wont change, and only then did he give up that idea. Its justIm afraid this parting, its uncertain if we can meet again in this lifetime. Li Yan didnt discover theplicated look in his eyes. Hearing how Father Emperor had originally chosen King An and had wanted to push him aside, Li Yan narrowed his eyes faintly. In his heart, he determined he mustpletely eliminate King An. Then listening on, Li Yan felt overjoyed, then grateful, and then reluctant, Chong Hui, dont go. Didnt we promise to see all the beautiful sceneries and to create a flourishing new age together hand in hand? Stay by my side forever, isnt that good? Zhong Yue hugged him tightly, he said with a voice choked with emotions, Dear Yan, Im also unwilling, butI have no other choice. Only your life can redeem mine. He could only make a choice. Li Yan didnt know what he was thinking. He heard him then pressed, Why? TianJi Mountain is only a few days away from the capital. Even if we cant stay together for long periods of time, at that time you are the master of the Zhong n and I am the countrys monarch. If we want to meet, who can stop us? You dont understandthe n rule is like this. I originally thought we could stay together if I just give up the Zhong n and give up my identity as someone from TianJi Mountain. But if I do that, you wouldnt be able to obtain the world. You will regret it, rue it, be tormented and agonized. How can I bear that? Rather than letting you be sad by my side, why not freely go our own ways? Chong Hui, dont say that. What meaning is there to the mountains and rivers without you? Li Yan made him face him and held his face, Rules are made by people. After you be the head, why cant you change it? Or is it that youre not willing to be together with me? What are you saying, if not for you, why would I Chong Hui, dont cry. I know your difficulties, but I also believe things can be changed through effort. To be where we are today, we had to cut down countless obstacles before we could walk a smooth road. Now no one can stop us from being together. Zhong Yue cried even harder. He asked Li Yan, Do you love me? Of course. The waters are plenty, but I only want you. Li Yan said with conviction. Zhong Yue breathed in deeply. He hugged him tighter and said in a low voice, Li Yan, remember what you said todaydont lie to me. King Ans Manor. It was shrouded in gloompared to the East Pce where joy hung on everyones brows. Niu Bi looked at King Ans dark expression and said, Your Highness, have you thought it through? There is no going back after youve taken this step. King An clenched his fists, Could it be sir has some other ways? Even if I concede, is there truly a way out for me? Thinking of the news he had received from his secret channel, he hated that he couldnt tie Zhong Yue to five horses and dismember him. Clearly, Father Emperor had intentions to depose the Crown Prince and instate him instead, but unexpectedly in the end he still yielded to the power of TianJi Mountain, choosing to pass the throne to Li Yan, who was supported by Zhong Yue. They had clearly conspired to steal what originally shouldve been his! Seeing how Li Yans ascension date was nearing, King An knew how perilous his own situation was. He could only cut off his own retreat and stake everything on onest fight. He clearly understood that if he gave up thisst window of opportunity, Li Yan would never keep him around as an idle kingjust like if he was the one who seeded, he would refuse to let Li Yan live for a moment longer. So he could only gamble everything. Moreover, King An had his own trusted aides at court, not to mention the support of his maternal n. If that wasnt enough, there was still the Zhang n. Zhang Tian once humiliated Zhong Yue, the Zhang n surely wouldnt just sit idly by as Li Yan ascended the throne. With this in mind,it wasntpletely impossible for him to seize the throne. Even if he failed, the worst oue would merely be Thinking up to here, King An said heavily, Sir doesnt need to say anything more. The winner takes all. Whether I seed or fail, this prince wont shrink back! Zhong Manor. Li Xi once again disguised himself and came to visit. This time Gou Liang was toozy to see him. He had had a Quan shadow guard pass on a messageto do nothing extra. However, at the same time he knew that Li Xi would definitely not listen. As expected, not a few days had passed when Zhong Quan received a report, Master, there are movements in the south. The subordinates left by Emperor Wus brother are heading north; they are certain to arrive before the ascension ceremony. Li Xi is making his move. Not only that, Quan Yas investigation also revealed that King An was also mobilizing troops in secret and Li Yan was gathering soldiers as an insurance as well. At the same time, the Emperor was guarded against Zhong Yue and had left an escape route for himself. Gou Liang smiled, They are truly rted, their ambition lives up to their bloodline as descendants of the founding Emperor. Like this, on the day of Li Yans ascension ceremony, there would be at least four armies greeting each other. Oh right, the Zhong nsmen that had already been sent from TianJi Mountain couldnt be forgotten. Zhong Yue nned to resolve his life and death crisis on that day, and the Zhong n had attached utmost importance to this matter. Even the n Head who rarely ventured out came personally to ensure no mishap urred. Jackals, wolves, tigers and panthers all gathered in one pce. It would surely be a lively scene. Gou Liang rubbed his lips with a small smile. He looked forward to it quite a bit. Before Li Yans ascension ceremony was the Zhong ns death anniversary. On that day, Gou Liang brought Zhong Quan and a few other shadow guards to give offerings. He didnt go visit the memorial set up by the Emperor at HuGuo Temple, instead he went outside of the capital to where the bodies of the Zhong n members were buried. This ce used to be apletely barren piece of scorched earth, but after ten years, the wild grasses had regrown and were now flourishing. This ce was a taboo for the natives in the capital. Whether it was because they were afraid of the State Teachers mysterious arts or because they felt reverence in their hearts, no one dared to disturb the Zhong n members who rest here. They all cautiously avoided this ce. The wild grasses here grew freely, pushing against each other and were nearly three meters tall, reaching just short of a persons chest. The entire way there was peaceful. When the joss sticks were burnedpletely and the paper money was scattered into ashes, the people hiding in the dark still hadnt made a move. Thats right, Gou Liang came here with two purposes today. One was to give offerings, and the second was to use himself as bait to lure the person working for Zhong Yues great-grandfather into the open. That person knew the secret that among two sons of heaven, only one could live. The date where Zhong Yue was nning to resolve his ordeal was quickly approaching. An uncertain factor like him, they will definitely try to get rid of him before the ascension ceremony. And today was the best opportunity. However, the person was even more patient than Gou Liang had thought. When the offering ritual came to an end, Gou Liang who was silent for a long time raised his hand and said, Bring the wine. A cup of yellow wine spilled onto the earth. Grandfather, Father, Mother, Chang Qing didnt fail your expectations. Everyone who harmed the Zhong n has been made to pay in blood. He bowed. Grandfather, the countrys fate ising to an end. The Li Dynasty has not ceased to have anything to do with my Zhong n. The will of Heaven is hard to defy. Grandfather, if youre watching from the nine springs underneath, dont me yourself. The Zhong n has done nothing wrong and has had a clear consciousness towards the Li Dynasty, so dont worry. He drank three times. Mother, Im doing well now. He looked at Zhong Quan and said while smiling, The words you said to your son back then, I remember them all. IIve already met the person you told me about, so dont worry about me anymore. Zhong Quan. Gou Liang passed over the wine cup and called out. Subordinate is here. Kneel, kowtow in my ce. Zhong Quan was touched. He knelt with no hesitation and kowtowed sincerely. He kowtowed thrice before standing up. He thought silently in his heart: Daren, rest assured, no matter what happens in the future, Zhong Quan will not fail in what you entrusted to me. If youre watching from below, please watch over Master and ensure he lives a long, healthy, and peaceful life. The sun was setting west, Gou Liang took onest look before putting on his mask again. He said quietly, Lets go. Because of the tall wild grasses, Zhong Quan didnt push the wheelchair and carried him instead to prevent him from getting hurt. He had only walked a few steps when he heard a movement by his ear. With light steps, he carried Gou Liang and leapt into the air onto the stalk of a wild grass. His weight caused the wild grass to bend slightly, but he stood steadily on top of it. The wind whistled, carrying along the grass seeds which had be sharp weapons as it flew towards Gou Liang. The birds, snakes, and frogs that didnt manage to leave in time became sacrifices of dismembered bloody flesh as they let out ear-piercing and intive cries. Zhong Quan blocked it off with his sword qi. The shadow guards apanying them also revealed themselves. Confirming their targets, they led the ughter as they darted into the densely grown wild grass. Gou Liang took off the hood of his cloak. ck and green grass seeds filled his vision and a strong inner force caused his clothes to flutter wildly. Vegetation grew densely in the wilderness, Zhong Quan carried Gou Liang and nimbly moved on the top of the wild grass. His sword qi blocked any wild grass seeds and asionally, the razor-sharp leaves that were mixed in, producing sharp metallic sounds as they shed with the de. Gou Liang with a not bad expression thought in his heart: Using fluttering flowers and flying leaves to cause great harm, this is the stuff of the legends. It is indeed impressive! Master, be careful. When Zhong Quan saw he had taken off his hood, the arm holding him became tighter. No big deal, how many people are there? No less than a hundred, but this subordinate can handle it, Master can rest assured. Gou Liang saw how he was swinging his sword with ease and was naturally at ease, but he still said, You have to be careful too. If you dare to get hurt, Ill punish you. Zhong Quan pursed his lips and smiled. Although he didnt reply, the movements of his sword became even faster. A ferocious close quarterbat took ce in the midst of the wild grass. Whether they were dead or injured, no one let out a single cry, though the whistling of the wind and the rustling of the grass grew more and more intense. Blood sttered onto the des of the grass. Unable to bear the weight, the des of grass bent over. Drops of dark red blood dripped from them then disappeared into the soil. The battle was at an impasse for nearly a quarter of an hour, then there was a long cry and the opposing side switched tactics. The other side no longer cared whether they made amotion or not, or if they would be able to erase all their traces. Poisoned arrows covered the sky and shot towards them. Zhong Quan frowned. He fended off the attacks while retreating, Master, Quan One had already brought men to surround the area, but this time he wont let go easily. This ce is dangerous and it is no longer safe to observe. This subordinate will take you away first, alright? Gou Liang hadnt watched enough yet but he knew right now he would only be a big burden that tied Zhong Quans hands and feet. He nodded. Seeing that they wanted to leave, the long cry sounded again. The poisoned arrows were switched out for ming arrows. Where they fell, a fire caught and thick smoke soon rose from the burning grass. Cough, cough. Gou Liang choked. He quickly covered his mouth and nose. Zhong Quan furrowed his brow and began to push his martial arts to the limit! It was like he had grown eyes on his back. The arrows flying towards them were easily evaded by him or blocked by his sword. In an instant, they had left the battlefield. The opponents side hade prepared. Their way back to the capital was full of traps and ambushes. Unfortunately, the mantis stalks the cicada without being aware of the oriole behindin the end he still underestimated thework of the capital Zhong n. He didnt expect for Gou Liang to have so many highly trained shadow guards by his side. Not only did the suicide soldiers he sent fail to take Gou Liangs life, they were all killed instead. Seeing that his side was already exhausted, it was unlikely he would be able to fulfill his purpose today. Although he was unwilling, he had no choice but to retreat. The Quan shadow guards chased his tail and even exchanged moves with him several times, but in the end, he still managed to escape. Quan One reported, This subordinate was iptent and failed toplete the mission. We only managed to injure his arm. This result wasnt out of Gou Liangs expectation. No need to me yourself, you did very well. Saying this, he took the sword Quan One presented to him. His finger tip lightly brushed over the blood on the sword. He calcted, then said his hard to conceal puzzlement, It was actuallyhim. The fifteenth of September. The Crown Prince officially inherited the throne and the ascension ceremony began. The Emperor has decreed: Zhen has been in this seat for twenty one years and has never forgotten the spirit of preceding ancestors, to be diligent, fair, and earnest in leading the country. Although zhen does not possess the talent to unify and stabilize the country, zhen has never shirked his duty. Zhen spent his youth on the battlefield and now an old illness has already taken a deep root and zhen can no longer watch over the country. Thus, zhen now announced to the ancestral temple, the seat will be passed onto the Crown Prince and zhen will step down as the Emperor Emeritus. May the country stand eternally and themon people prosper. End. Your officials have received the decree. May the Emperor live for a hundred thousand years! Your son obeys. Thank you for Father Emperors grace. Your son will definitely strive to govern the country and live diligently to not fall short of your expectations. Li Yan raised his hands and epted the imperial edict, then turned around to face the state officials. The hundreds of officials bowed and said, We greet your Majesty. We greet the Emperor Emeritus. May you both live for a hundred thousand years! Emperor Wu moved seat to the side, leaving the lofty dragon throne empty. The eunuch overseeing the ceremony loudly announced the rules of the ceremony again and invited the Crown Prince to the back of the pce to change into the dragon robe and wear the dragon crown. As Li Yan bid farewell to the Emperor Emeritus, his eyes glided across the now empty dragon throne. He walked towards the inner pce inrge strides. His steps were very steady but they also seemed eager. Dear Lan. Li Yan had already shed the robes worn by a Crown Prince and was waiting for an officer to help him into the dragon robe. He didnt notice when the other had walked to his side, only realizing the others presence after he had spoken. Chong Hui, why are you here? Li Yans eyes were full of impatience but faced with Zhong Yue, he still held his temper. Zhong Yue looked at the kneeling officer who was holding the jade girdle of the dragon robe and the dragon crown in his hands. He lifted his head and smiled at him, Dear Lan, Ill personally help you wear it, okay? Li Yan cheerfully agreed. He dismissed the attendants and pulled him into his arms, Chong Hui, zhen is so happy. Im also happy for you. Zhong Yue raised his arms and hugged him back, causing Li Yan to smile. Zhong Yue carefully helped him dress. He tied the belt. The nine dragon link girdle fit extremely well. He rose and fixed Li Yans dragon crown. Through the curtain of pearls, he could see Li Yans handsome face, and pain shed through his eyes again. Li Yan, are you happy today? Of course! Thendo you love me? Zhong Yue asked this question again. Li Yan hugged him and said, smiling, Naturally zhen loves you. The heavens can be witness to my feelings, I vow itll never change. Chong Hui, you know zhens heart. Reallythen it cant be better. Theres not much time left, Chong Hui,ter There was a pain in his chest. Li Yan lowered his head in shock and saw Zhong Yues face covered in tears. He gripped a dagger tightly in his hand with the sharp tip buried in his chest. A blood red color seeped through the golden dragon robe. Youwhy Your Majesty, its almost time, youah!!! His personal eunuch let out a shattering scream, a prelude to the great changes that would happen on this day. Chapter 105 - Snow Pear Flavored Dead Gong (4) Chapter 61 - Honey Tangerine vored Shadow Guard Gong (19): Cheap scumsmit mutual harm! A great change Trantor: KunLin Editors: Vez, rghette
*Heaven-fated body/person has been changed to son of heaven in some parts ordingly.
Three months after he had passed on his authority in court, the Emperor announced that he was going to abdicate. The news shocked everyone. After the ministers visited the Emperor, they were given a scare by the heavily ill Emperor whose head was full of white hair. They heard the Emperor personally say, Zhen has led campaigns on the battlefield since the age of fourteen. Later on in life, zhen discarded martial prowess to pick up the pen, striving only to better the country. Zhen dare not talk about merits, but at the very least, there were no demerits. Now zhen is ill. Towards running the court, zhen has the will but not the strength. The Crown Prince has been handling the matters in court without fault and there are many beloved subjects able to assist him. Zhen is assured. In the next few days, have the Ministry of Ceremonies pick an auspicious day to have the Crown Prince ascend the throne. All of you here are loyal and capable subjects and are the pirs of the country. From today forth, do well to treat the Crown Prince like you would zhencough, cough, cough. No matter how many thoughts were in their heads, they could only ept and carry out the decree. The Emperor couldnt wait any longer. Although repeatingly taking the secret medicine preserved his life, the bacsh was also very serious. In the short half a year period, his hair had be grey and his body was rotting and leaving him hollow from the inside. He knew he didnt have much longer to live, so he summoned Zhong Yue to push their agreement forward. Zhong Yue still couldnt confirm the depth of Li Yans feelings towards him, but seeing that the Emperor was indeed tight on time, he could only grit his teeth and agree. After receiving the auspicious hour from the Ministry of Ceremonies, Li Yan couldnt hide his joy. Chong Hui. He hurriedly headed to the side pce where Zhong Yue was living and drew him into his arms. Zhong Yue was stunned. He then turned his head, smiling while asking, Dear Yan, what causes you to be so happy? Two years time had passed and he was nearing adulthood. The immature physique of a teenager had receded and his temperament had be more refined, like a jeweled sword with an unexpectedly sharp edge, causing people to ponder. Moreover, his injuries had already healed. His current appearance was even more beautiful than when they had first met. Looking at his smile that was akin to a blooming flower, all memories of his ugly side scattered into dust. Zhong Yue had always done things in a high profile manner. Many people, including Li Yan, knew that the Emperor had only passed the decree after meeting with Zhong Yue. The Crown Prince being able to ascend to the throne so smoothly wasrgely attributed to him. Today the Ministry of Ceremonies had decided on the ascension date. It is set to be on the fifteenth of next month. In just one more month, Ill be able to sit on the throne. At that time Li Yan controlled the ecstacy and impatience in his heart. He kissed Zhong Yues forehead and said adoringly, Chong Hui, meeting you, knowing you, and loving you is my luck umted from three lifetimes. Tears formed in Zhong Yues eyes. Faced with this kind of Li Yan, he was dazed. The gentleness in Li Yans eyes was undoubtedly sincere. This sort of gaze made Zhong Yue deeply entranced, the unpleasantness of the past all disappeared in the moment. He was suddenly uncertain: In this lifetime, except for this man in front of him, there probably wont be a second person who can make him love and hate so deeplycan he really harden his heart, ruin his path to rulership, and take his life? However, what Li yan said next quickly trampled hisst trace of hesitation. Li Yan asked him, Chong Hui had said before that once you reach adulthood youll be able to take over the Zhong n. At that time, will you return to TianJi Mountain? Zhong Yues heart sank but he smiled and said, Theres no need to wait until my birthday. On the day you ascend the throne, my nsmen would ept me as the n Head ande to take me back to the n. The Emperor meant to step down for King An, but I entered the pce that day and negotiated with him using this as the condition. I told him that I, Zhong Yue, will only recognize you as the monarch. So long as I live for a day, the Zhong ns attitude wont change, and only then did he give up that idea. Its justIm afraid this parting, its uncertain if we can meet again in this lifetime. Li Yan didnt discover theplicated look in his eyes. Hearing how Father Emperor had originally chosen King An and had wanted to push him aside, Li Yan narrowed his eyes faintly. In his heart, he determined he mustpletely eliminate King An. Then listening on, Li Yan felt overjoyed, then grateful, and then reluctant, Chong Hui, dont go. Didnt we promise to see all the beautiful sceneries and to create a flourishing new age together hand in hand? Stay by my side forever, isnt that good? Zhong Yue hugged him tightly, he said with a voice choked with emotions, Dear Yan, Im also unwilling, butI have no other choice. Only your life can redeem mine. He could only make a choice. Li Yan didnt know what he was thinking. He heard him then pressed, Why? TianJi Mountain is only a few days away from the capital. Even if we cant stay together for long periods of time, at that time you are the master of the Zhong n and I am the countrys monarch. If we want to meet, who can stop us? You dont understandthe n rule is like this. I originally thought we could stay together if I just give up the Zhong n and give up my identity as someone from TianJi Mountain. But if I do that, you wouldnt be able to obtain the world. You will regret it, rue it, be tormented and agonized. How can I bear that? Rather than letting you be sad by my side, why not freely go our own ways? Chong Hui, dont say that. What meaning is there to the mountains and rivers without you? Li Yan made him face him and held his face, Rules are made by people. After you be the head, why cant you change it? Or is it that youre not willing to be together with me? What are you saying, if not for you, why would I Chong Hui, dont cry. I know your difficulties, but I also believe things can be changed through effort. To be where we are today, we had to cut down countless obstacles before we could walk a smooth road. Now no one can stop us from being together. Zhong Yue cried even harder. He asked Li Yan, Do you love me? Of course. The waters are plenty, but I only want you. Li Yan said with conviction. Zhong Yue breathed in deeply. He hugged him tighter and said in a low voice, Li Yan, remember what you said todaydont lie to me. King Ans Manor. It was shrouded in gloompared to the East Pce where joy hung on everyones brows. Niu Bi looked at King Ans dark expression and said, Your Highness, have you thought it through? There is no going back after youve taken this step. King An clenched his fists, Could it be sir has some other ways? Even if I concede, is there truly a way out for me? Thinking of the news he had received from his secret channel, he hated that he couldnt tie Zhong Yue to five horses and dismember him. Clearly, Father Emperor had intentions to depose the Crown Prince and instate him instead, but unexpectedly in the end he still yielded to the power of TianJi Mountain, choosing to pass the throne to Li Yan, who was supported by Zhong Yue. They had clearly conspired to steal what originally shouldve been his! Seeing how Li Yans ascension date was nearing, King An knew how perilous his own situation was. He could only cut off his own retreat and stake everything on onest fight. He clearly understood that if he gave up thisst window of opportunity, Li Yan would never keep him around as an idle kingjust like if he was the one who seeded, he would refuse to let Li Yan live for a moment longer. So he could only gamble everything. Moreover, King An had his own trusted aides at court, not to mention the support of his maternal n. If that wasnt enough, there was still the Zhang n. Zhang Tian once humiliated Zhong Yue, the Zhang n surely wouldnt just sit idly by as Li Yan ascended the throne. With this in mind,it wasntpletely impossible for him to seize the throne. Even if he failed, the worst oue would merely be Thinking up to here, King An said heavily, Sir doesnt need to say anything more. The winner takes all. Whether I seed or fail, this prince wont shrink back! Zhong Manor. Li Xi once again disguised himself and came to visit. This time Gou Liang was toozy to see him. He had had a Quan shadow guard pass on a messageto do nothing extra. However, at the same time he knew that Li Xi would definitely not listen. As expected, not a few days had passed when Zhong Quan received a report, Master, there are movements in the south. The subordinates left by Emperor Wus brother are heading north; they are certain to arrive before the ascension ceremony. Li Xi is making his move. Not only that, Quan Yas investigation also revealed that King An was also mobilizing troops in secret and Li Yan was gathering soldiers as an insurance as well. At the same time, the Emperor was guarded against Zhong Yue and had left an escape route for himself. Gou Liang smiled, They are truly rted, their ambition lives up to their bloodline as descendants of the founding Emperor. Like this, on the day of Li Yans ascension ceremony, there would be at least four armies greeting each other. Oh right, the Zhong nsmen that had already been sent from TianJi Mountain couldnt be forgotten. Zhong Yue nned to resolve his life and death crisis on that day, and the Zhong n had attached utmost importance to this matter. Even the n Head who rarely ventured out came personally to ensure no mishap urred. Jackals, wolves, tigers and panthers all gathered in one pce. It would surely be a lively scene. Gou Liang rubbed his lips with a small smile. He looked forward to it quite a bit. Before Li Yans ascension ceremony was the Zhong ns death anniversary. On that day, Gou Liang brought Zhong Quan and a few other shadow guards to give offerings. He didnt go visit the memorial set up by the Emperor at HuGuo Temple, instead he went outside of the capital to where the bodies of the Zhong n members were buried. This ce used to be apletely barren piece of scorched earth, but after ten years, the wild grasses had regrown and were now flourishing. This ce was a taboo for the natives in the capital. Whether it was because they were afraid of the State Teachers mysterious arts or because they felt reverence in their hearts, no one dared to disturb the Zhong n members who rest here. They all cautiously avoided this ce. The wild grasses here grew freely, pushing against each other and were nearly three meters tall, reaching just short of a persons chest. The entire way there was peaceful. When the joss sticks were burnedpletely and the paper money was scattered into ashes, the people hiding in the dark still hadnt made a move. Thats right, Gou Liang came here with two purposes today. One was to give offerings, and the second was to use himself as bait to lure the person working for Zhong Yues great-grandfather into the open. That person knew the secret that among two sons of heaven, only one could live. The date where Zhong Yue was nning to resolve his ordeal was quickly approaching. An uncertain factor like him, they will definitely try to get rid of him before the ascension ceremony. And today was the best opportunity. However, the person was even more patient than Gou Liang had thought. When the offering ritual came to an end, Gou Liang who was silent for a long time raised his hand and said, Bring the wine. A cup of yellow wine spilled onto the earth. Grandfather, Father, Mother, Chang Qing didnt fail your expectations. Everyone who harmed the Zhong n has been made to pay in blood. He bowed. Grandfather, the countrys fate ising to an end. The Li Dynasty has not ceased to have anything to do with my Zhong n. The will of Heaven is hard to defy. Grandfather, if youre watching from the nine springs underneath, dont me yourself. The Zhong n has done nothing wrong and has had a clear consciousness towards the Li Dynasty, so dont worry. He drank three times. Mother, Im doing well now. He looked at Zhong Quan and said while smiling, The words you said to your son back then, I remember them all. IIve already met the person you told me about, so dont worry about me anymore. Zhong Quan. Gou Liang passed over the wine cup and called out. Subordinate is here. Kneel, kowtow in my ce. Zhong Quan was touched. He knelt with no hesitation and kowtowed sincerely. He kowtowed thrice before standing up. He thought silently in his heart: Daren, rest assured, no matter what happens in the future, Zhong Quan will not fail in what you entrusted to me. If youre watching from below, please watch over Master and ensure he lives a long, healthy, and peaceful life. The sun was setting west, Gou Liang took onest look before putting on his mask again. He said quietly, Lets go. Because of the tall wild grasses, Zhong Quan didnt push the wheelchair and carried him instead to prevent him from getting hurt. He had only walked a few steps when he heard a movement by his ear. With light steps, he carried Gou Liang and leapt into the air onto the stalk of a wild grass. His weight caused the wild grass to bend slightly, but he stood steadily on top of it. The wind whistled, carrying along the grass seeds which had be sharp weapons as it flew towards Gou Liang. The birds, snakes, and frogs that didnt manage to leave in time became sacrifices of dismembered bloody flesh as they let out ear-piercing and intive cries. Zhong Quan blocked it off with his sword qi. The shadow guards apanying them also revealed themselves. Confirming their targets, they led the ughter as they darted into the densely grown wild grass. Gou Liang took off the hood of his cloak. ck and green grass seeds filled his vision and a strong inner force caused his clothes to flutter wildly. Vegetation grew densely in the wilderness, Zhong Quan carried Gou Liang and nimbly moved on the top of the wild grass. His sword qi blocked any wild grass seeds and asionally, the razor-sharp leaves that were mixed in, producing sharp metallic sounds as they shed with the de. Gou Liang with a not bad expression thought in his heart: Using fluttering flowers and flying leaves to cause great harm, this is the stuff of the legends. It is indeed impressive! Master, be careful. When Zhong Quan saw he had taken off his hood, the arm holding him became tighter. No big deal, how many people are there? No less than a hundred, but this subordinate can handle it, Master can rest assured. Gou Liang saw how he was swinging his sword with ease and was naturally at ease, but he still said, You have to be careful too. If you dare to get hurt, Ill punish you. Zhong Quan pursed his lips and smiled. Although he didnt reply, the movements of his sword became even faster. A ferocious close quarterbat took ce in the midst of the wild grass. Whether they were dead or injured, no one let out a single cry, though the whistling of the wind and the rustling of the grass grew more and more intense. Blood sttered onto the des of the grass. Unable to bear the weight, the des of grass bent over. Drops of dark red blood dripped from them then disappeared into the soil. The battle was at an impasse for nearly a quarter of an hour, then there was a long cry and the opposing side switched tactics. The other side no longer cared whether they made amotion or not, or if they would be able to erase all their traces. Poisoned arrows covered the sky and shot towards them. Zhong Quan frowned. He fended off the attacks while retreating, Master, Quan One had already brought men to surround the area, but this time he wont let go easily. This ce is dangerous and it is no longer safe to observe. This subordinate will take you away first, alright? Gou Liang hadnt watched enough yet but he knew right now he would only be a big burden that tied Zhong Quans hands and feet. He nodded. Seeing that they wanted to leave, the long cry sounded again. The poisoned arrows were switched out for ming arrows. Where they fell, a fire caught and thick smoke soon rose from the burning grass. Cough, cough. Gou Liang choked. He quickly covered his mouth and nose. Zhong Quan furrowed his brow and began to push his martial arts to the limit! It was like he had grown eyes on his back. The arrows flying towards them were easily evaded by him or blocked by his sword. In an instant, they had left the battlefield. The opponents side hade prepared. Their way back to the capital was full of traps and ambushes. Unfortunately, the mantis stalks the cicada without being aware of the oriole behindin the end he still underestimated thework of the capital Zhong n. He didnt expect for Gou Liang to have so many highly trained shadow guards by his side. Not only did the suicide soldiers he sent fail to take Gou Liangs life, they were all killed instead. Seeing that his side was already exhausted, it was unlikely he would be able to fulfill his purpose today. Although he was unwilling, he had no choice but to retreat. The Quan shadow guards chased his tail and even exchanged moves with him several times, but in the end, he still managed to escape. Quan One reported, This subordinate was iptent and failed toplete the mission. We only managed to injure his arm. This result wasnt out of Gou Liangs expectation. No need to me yourself, you did very well. Saying this, he took the sword Quan One presented to him. His finger tip lightly brushed over the blood on the sword. He calcted, then said his hard to conceal puzzlement, It was actuallyhim. The fifteenth of September. The Crown Prince officially inherited the throne and the ascension ceremony began. The Emperor has decreed: Zhen has been in this seat for twenty one years and has never forgotten the spirit of preceding ancestors, to be diligent, fair, and earnest in leading the country. Although zhen does not possess the talent to unify and stabilize the country, zhen has never shirked his duty. Zhen spent his youth on the battlefield and now an old illness has already taken a deep root and zhen can no longer watch over the country. Thus, zhen now announced to the ancestral temple, the seat will be passed onto the Crown Prince and zhen will step down as the Emperor Emeritus. May the country stand eternally and themon people prosper. End. Your officials have received the decree. May the Emperor live for a hundred thousand years! Your son obeys. Thank you for Father Emperors grace. Your son will definitely strive to govern the country and live diligently to not fall short of your expectations. Li Yan raised his hands and epted the imperial edict, then turned around to face the state officials. The hundreds of officials bowed and said, We greet your Majesty. We greet the Emperor Emeritus. May you both live for a hundred thousand years! Emperor Wu moved seat to the side, leaving the lofty dragon throne empty. The eunuch overseeing the ceremony loudly announced the rules of the ceremony again and invited the Crown Prince to the back of the pce to change into the dragon robe and wear the dragon crown. As Li Yan bid farewell to the Emperor Emeritus, his eyes glided across the now empty dragon throne. He walked towards the inner pce inrge strides. His steps were very steady but they also seemed eager. Dear Lan. Li Yan had already shed the robes worn by a Crown Prince and was waiting for an officer to help him into the dragon robe. He didnt notice when the other had walked to his side, only realizing the others presence after he had spoken. Chong Hui, why are you here? Li Yans eyes were full of impatience but faced with Zhong Yue, he still held his temper. Zhong Yue looked at the kneeling officer who was holding the jade girdle of the dragon robe and the dragon crown in his hands. He lifted his head and smiled at him, Dear Lan, Ill personally help you wear it, okay? Li Yan cheerfully agreed. He dismissed the attendants and pulled him into his arms, Chong Hui, zhen is so happy. Im also happy for you. Zhong Yue raised his arms and hugged him back, causing Li Yan to smile. Zhong Yue carefully helped him dress. He tied the belt. The nine dragon link girdle fit extremely well. He rose and fixed Li Yans dragon crown. Through the curtain of pearls, he could see Li Yans handsome face, and pain shed through his eyes again. Li Yan, are you happy today? Of course! Thendo you love me? Zhong Yue asked this question again. Li Yan hugged him and said, smiling, Naturally zhen loves you. The heavens can be witness to my feelings, I vow itll never change. Chong Hui, you know zhens heart. Reallythen it cant be better. Theres not much time left, Chong Hui,ter There was a pain in his chest. Li Yan lowered his head in shock and saw Zhong Yues face covered in tears. He gripped a dagger tightly in his hand with the sharp tip buried in his chest. A blood red color seeped through the golden dragon robe. Youwhy Your Majesty, its almost time, youah!!! His personal eunuch let out a shattering scream, a prelude to the great changes that would happen on this day. Chapter 106 - Snow Pear Flavored Dead Gong (5) Chapter 61 - Honey Tangerine vored Shadow Guard Gong (19): Cheap scumsmit mutual harm! A great change Trantor: KunLin Editors: Vez, rghette
*Heaven-fated body/person has been changed to son of heaven in some parts ordingly.
Three months after he had passed on his authority in court, the Emperor announced that he was going to abdicate. The news shocked everyone. After the ministers visited the Emperor, they were given a scare by the heavily ill Emperor whose head was full of white hair. They heard the Emperor personally say, Zhen has led campaigns on the battlefield since the age of fourteen. Later on in life, zhen discarded martial prowess to pick up the pen, striving only to better the country. Zhen dare not talk about merits, but at the very least, there were no demerits. Now zhen is ill. Towards running the court, zhen has the will but not the strength. The Crown Prince has been handling the matters in court without fault and there are many beloved subjects able to assist him. Zhen is assured. In the next few days, have the Ministry of Ceremonies pick an auspicious day to have the Crown Prince ascend the throne. All of you here are loyal and capable subjects and are the pirs of the country. From today forth, do well to treat the Crown Prince like you would zhencough, cough, cough. No matter how many thoughts were in their heads, they could only ept and carry out the decree. The Emperor couldnt wait any longer. Although repeatingly taking the secret medicine preserved his life, the bacsh was also very serious. In the short half a year period, his hair had be grey and his body was rotting and leaving him hollow from the inside. He knew he didnt have much longer to live, so he summoned Zhong Yue to push their agreement forward. Zhong Yue still couldnt confirm the depth of Li Yans feelings towards him, but seeing that the Emperor was indeed tight on time, he could only grit his teeth and agree. After receiving the auspicious hour from the Ministry of Ceremonies, Li Yan couldnt hide his joy. Chong Hui. He hurriedly headed to the side pce where Zhong Yue was living and drew him into his arms. Zhong Yue was stunned. He then turned his head, smiling while asking, Dear Yan, what causes you to be so happy? Two years time had passed and he was nearing adulthood. The immature physique of a teenager had receded and his temperament had be more refined, like a jeweled sword with an unexpectedly sharp edge, causing people to ponder. Moreover, his injuries had already healed. His current appearance was even more beautiful than when they had first met. Looking at his smile that was akin to a blooming flower, all memories of his ugly side scattered into dust. Zhong Yue had always done things in a high profile manner. Many people, including Li Yan, knew that the Emperor had only passed the decree after meeting with Zhong Yue. The Crown Prince being able to ascend to the throne so smoothly wasrgely attributed to him. Today the Ministry of Ceremonies had decided on the ascension date. It is set to be on the fifteenth of next month. In just one more month, Ill be able to sit on the throne. At that time Li Yan controlled the ecstacy and impatience in his heart. He kissed Zhong Yues forehead and said adoringly, Chong Hui, meeting you, knowing you, and loving you is my luck umted from three lifetimes. Tears formed in Zhong Yues eyes. Faced with this kind of Li Yan, he was dazed. The gentleness in Li Yans eyes was undoubtedly sincere. This sort of gaze made Zhong Yue deeply entranced, the unpleasantness of the past all disappeared in the moment. He was suddenly uncertain: In this lifetime, except for this man in front of him, there probably wont be a second person who can make him love and hate so deeplycan he really harden his heart, ruin his path to rulership, and take his life? However, what Li yan said next quickly trampled hisst trace of hesitation. Li Yan asked him, Chong Hui had said before that once you reach adulthood youll be able to take over the Zhong n. At that time, will you return to TianJi Mountain? Zhong Yues heart sank but he smiled and said, Theres no need to wait until my birthday. On the day you ascend the throne, my nsmen would ept me as the n Head ande to take me back to the n. The Emperor meant to step down for King An, but I entered the pce that day and negotiated with him using this as the condition. I told him that I, Zhong Yue, will only recognize you as the monarch. So long as I live for a day, the Zhong ns attitude wont change, and only then did he give up that idea. Its justIm afraid this parting, its uncertain if we can meet again in this lifetime. Li Yan didnt discover theplicated look in his eyes. Hearing how Father Emperor had originally chosen King An and had wanted to push him aside, Li Yan narrowed his eyes faintly. In his heart, he determined he mustpletely eliminate King An. Then listening on, Li Yan felt overjoyed, then grateful, and then reluctant, Chong Hui, dont go. Didnt we promise to see all the beautiful sceneries and to create a flourishing new age together hand in hand? Stay by my side forever, isnt that good? Zhong Yue hugged him tightly, he said with a voice choked with emotions, Dear Yan, Im also unwilling, butI have no other choice. Only your life can redeem mine. He could only make a choice. Li Yan didnt know what he was thinking. He heard him then pressed, Why? TianJi Mountain is only a few days away from the capital. Even if we cant stay together for long periods of time, at that time you are the master of the Zhong n and I am the countrys monarch. If we want to meet, who can stop us? You dont understandthe n rule is like this. I originally thought we could stay together if I just give up the Zhong n and give up my identity as someone from TianJi Mountain. But if I do that, you wouldnt be able to obtain the world. You will regret it, rue it, be tormented and agonized. How can I bear that? Rather than letting you be sad by my side, why not freely go our own ways? Chong Hui, dont say that. What meaning is there to the mountains and rivers without you? Li Yan made him face him and held his face, Rules are made by people. After you be the head, why cant you change it? Or is it that youre not willing to be together with me? What are you saying, if not for you, why would I Chong Hui, dont cry. I know your difficulties, but I also believe things can be changed through effort. To be where we are today, we had to cut down countless obstacles before we could walk a smooth road. Now no one can stop us from being together. Zhong Yue cried even harder. He asked Li Yan, Do you love me? Of course. The waters are plenty, but I only want you. Li Yan said with conviction. Zhong Yue breathed in deeply. He hugged him tighter and said in a low voice, Li Yan, remember what you said todaydont lie to me. King Ans Manor. It was shrouded in gloompared to the East Pce where joy hung on everyones brows. Niu Bi looked at King Ans dark expression and said, Your Highness, have you thought it through? There is no going back after youve taken this step. King An clenched his fists, Could it be sir has some other ways? Even if I concede, is there truly a way out for me? Thinking of the news he had received from his secret channel, he hated that he couldnt tie Zhong Yue to five horses and dismember him. Clearly, Father Emperor had intentions to depose the Crown Prince and instate him instead, but unexpectedly in the end he still yielded to the power of TianJi Mountain, choosing to pass the throne to Li Yan, who was supported by Zhong Yue. They had clearly conspired to steal what originally shouldve been his! Seeing how Li Yans ascension date was nearing, King An knew how perilous his own situation was. He could only cut off his own retreat and stake everything on onest fight. He clearly understood that if he gave up thisst window of opportunity, Li Yan would never keep him around as an idle kingjust like if he was the one who seeded, he would refuse to let Li Yan live for a moment longer. So he could only gamble everything. Moreover, King An had his own trusted aides at court, not to mention the support of his maternal n. If that wasnt enough, there was still the Zhang n. Zhang Tian once humiliated Zhong Yue, the Zhang n surely wouldnt just sit idly by as Li Yan ascended the throne. With this in mind,it wasntpletely impossible for him to seize the throne. Even if he failed, the worst oue would merely be Thinking up to here, King An said heavily, Sir doesnt need to say anything more. The winner takes all. Whether I seed or fail, this prince wont shrink back! Zhong Manor. Li Xi once again disguised himself and came to visit. This time Gou Liang was toozy to see him. He had had a Quan shadow guard pass on a messageto do nothing extra. However, at the same time he knew that Li Xi would definitely not listen. As expected, not a few days had passed when Zhong Quan received a report, Master, there are movements in the south. The subordinates left by Emperor Wus brother are heading north; they are certain to arrive before the ascension ceremony. Li Xi is making his move. Not only that, Quan Yas investigation also revealed that King An was also mobilizing troops in secret and Li Yan was gathering soldiers as an insurance as well. At the same time, the Emperor was guarded against Zhong Yue and had left an escape route for himself. Gou Liang smiled, They are truly rted, their ambition lives up to their bloodline as descendants of the founding Emperor. Like this, on the day of Li Yans ascension ceremony, there would be at least four armies greeting each other. Oh right, the Zhong nsmen that had already been sent from TianJi Mountain couldnt be forgotten. Zhong Yue nned to resolve his life and death crisis on that day, and the Zhong n had attached utmost importance to this matter. Even the n Head who rarely ventured out came personally to ensure no mishap urred. Jackals, wolves, tigers and panthers all gathered in one pce. It would surely be a lively scene. Gou Liang rubbed his lips with a small smile. He looked forward to it quite a bit. Before Li Yans ascension ceremony was the Zhong ns death anniversary. On that day, Gou Liang brought Zhong Quan and a few other shadow guards to give offerings. He didnt go visit the memorial set up by the Emperor at HuGuo Temple, instead he went outside of the capital to where the bodies of the Zhong n members were buried. This ce used to be apletely barren piece of scorched earth, but after ten years, the wild grasses had regrown and were now flourishing. This ce was a taboo for the natives in the capital. Whether it was because they were afraid of the State Teachers mysterious arts or because they felt reverence in their hearts, no one dared to disturb the Zhong n members who rest here. They all cautiously avoided this ce. The wild grasses here grew freely, pushing against each other and were nearly three meters tall, reaching just short of a persons chest. The entire way there was peaceful. When the joss sticks were burnedpletely and the paper money was scattered into ashes, the people hiding in the dark still hadnt made a move. Thats right, Gou Liang came here with two purposes today. One was to give offerings, and the second was to use himself as bait to lure the person working for Zhong Yues great-grandfather into the open. That person knew the secret that among two sons of heaven, only one could live. The date where Zhong Yue was nning to resolve his ordeal was quickly approaching. An uncertain factor like him, they will definitely try to get rid of him before the ascension ceremony. And today was the best opportunity. However, the person was even more patient than Gou Liang had thought. When the offering ritual came to an end, Gou Liang who was silent for a long time raised his hand and said, Bring the wine. A cup of yellow wine spilled onto the earth. Grandfather, Father, Mother, Chang Qing didnt fail your expectations. Everyone who harmed the Zhong n has been made to pay in blood. He bowed. Grandfather, the countrys fate ising to an end. The Li Dynasty has not ceased to have anything to do with my Zhong n. The will of Heaven is hard to defy. Grandfather, if youre watching from the nine springs underneath, dont me yourself. The Zhong n has done nothing wrong and has had a clear consciousness towards the Li Dynasty, so dont worry. He drank three times. Mother, Im doing well now. He looked at Zhong Quan and said while smiling, The words you said to your son back then, I remember them all. IIve already met the person you told me about, so dont worry about me anymore. Zhong Quan. Gou Liang passed over the wine cup and called out. Subordinate is here. Kneel, kowtow in my ce. Zhong Quan was touched. He knelt with no hesitation and kowtowed sincerely. He kowtowed thrice before standing up. He thought silently in his heart: Daren, rest assured, no matter what happens in the future, Zhong Quan will not fail in what you entrusted to me. If youre watching from below, please watch over Master and ensure he lives a long, healthy, and peaceful life. The sun was setting west, Gou Liang took onest look before putting on his mask again. He said quietly, Lets go. Because of the tall wild grasses, Zhong Quan didnt push the wheelchair and carried him instead to prevent him from getting hurt. He had only walked a few steps when he heard a movement by his ear. With light steps, he carried Gou Liang and leapt into the air onto the stalk of a wild grass. His weight caused the wild grass to bend slightly, but he stood steadily on top of it. The wind whistled, carrying along the grass seeds which had be sharp weapons as it flew towards Gou Liang. The birds, snakes, and frogs that didnt manage to leave in time became sacrifices of dismembered bloody flesh as they let out ear-piercing and intive cries. Zhong Quan blocked it off with his sword qi. The shadow guards apanying them also revealed themselves. Confirming their targets, they led the ughter as they darted into the densely grown wild grass. Gou Liang took off the hood of his cloak. ck and green grass seeds filled his vision and a strong inner force caused his clothes to flutter wildly. Vegetation grew densely in the wilderness, Zhong Quan carried Gou Liang and nimbly moved on the top of the wild grass. His sword qi blocked any wild grass seeds and asionally, the razor-sharp leaves that were mixed in, producing sharp metallic sounds as they shed with the de. Gou Liang with a not bad expression thought in his heart: Using fluttering flowers and flying leaves to cause great harm, this is the stuff of the legends. It is indeed impressive! Master, be careful. When Zhong Quan saw he had taken off his hood, the arm holding him became tighter. No big deal, how many people are there? No less than a hundred, but this subordinate can handle it, Master can rest assured. Gou Liang saw how he was swinging his sword with ease and was naturally at ease, but he still said, You have to be careful too. If you dare to get hurt, Ill punish you. Zhong Quan pursed his lips and smiled. Although he didnt reply, the movements of his sword became even faster. A ferocious close quarterbat took ce in the midst of the wild grass. Whether they were dead or injured, no one let out a single cry, though the whistling of the wind and the rustling of the grass grew more and more intense. Blood sttered onto the des of the grass. Unable to bear the weight, the des of grass bent over. Drops of dark red blood dripped from them then disappeared into the soil. The battle was at an impasse for nearly a quarter of an hour, then there was a long cry and the opposing side switched tactics. The other side no longer cared whether they made amotion or not, or if they would be able to erase all their traces. Poisoned arrows covered the sky and shot towards them. Zhong Quan frowned. He fended off the attacks while retreating, Master, Quan One had already brought men to surround the area, but this time he wont let go easily. This ce is dangerous and it is no longer safe to observe. This subordinate will take you away first, alright? Gou Liang hadnt watched enough yet but he knew right now he would only be a big burden that tied Zhong Quans hands and feet. He nodded. Seeing that they wanted to leave, the long cry sounded again. The poisoned arrows were switched out for ming arrows. Where they fell, a fire caught and thick smoke soon rose from the burning grass. Cough, cough. Gou Liang choked. He quickly covered his mouth and nose. Zhong Quan furrowed his brow and began to push his martial arts to the limit! It was like he had grown eyes on his back. The arrows flying towards them were easily evaded by him or blocked by his sword. In an instant, they had left the battlefield. The opponents side hade prepared. Their way back to the capital was full of traps and ambushes. Unfortunately, the mantis stalks the cicada without being aware of the oriole behindin the end he still underestimated thework of the capital Zhong n. He didnt expect for Gou Liang to have so many highly trained shadow guards by his side. Not only did the suicide soldiers he sent fail to take Gou Liangs life, they were all killed instead. Seeing that his side was already exhausted, it was unlikely he would be able to fulfill his purpose today. Although he was unwilling, he had no choice but to retreat. The Quan shadow guards chased his tail and even exchanged moves with him several times, but in the end, he still managed to escape. Quan One reported, This subordinate was iptent and failed toplete the mission. We only managed to injure his arm. This result wasnt out of Gou Liangs expectation. No need to me yourself, you did very well. Saying this, he took the sword Quan One presented to him. His finger tip lightly brushed over the blood on the sword. He calcted, then said his hard to conceal puzzlement, It was actuallyhim. The fifteenth of September. The Crown Prince officially inherited the throne and the ascension ceremony began. The Emperor has decreed: Zhen has been in this seat for twenty one years and has never forgotten the spirit of preceding ancestors, to be diligent, fair, and earnest in leading the country. Although zhen does not possess the talent to unify and stabilize the country, zhen has never shirked his duty. Zhen spent his youth on the battlefield and now an old illness has already taken a deep root and zhen can no longer watch over the country. Thus, zhen now announced to the ancestral temple, the seat will be passed onto the Crown Prince and zhen will step down as the Emperor Emeritus. May the country stand eternally and themon people prosper. End. Your officials have received the decree. May the Emperor live for a hundred thousand years! Your son obeys. Thank you for Father Emperors grace. Your son will definitely strive to govern the country and live diligently to not fall short of your expectations. Li Yan raised his hands and epted the imperial edict, then turned around to face the state officials. The hundreds of officials bowed and said, We greet your Majesty. We greet the Emperor Emeritus. May you both live for a hundred thousand years! Emperor Wu moved seat to the side, leaving the lofty dragon throne empty. The eunuch overseeing the ceremony loudly announced the rules of the ceremony again and invited the Crown Prince to the back of the pce to change into the dragon robe and wear the dragon crown. As Li Yan bid farewell to the Emperor Emeritus, his eyes glided across the now empty dragon throne. He walked towards the inner pce inrge strides. His steps were very steady but they also seemed eager. Dear Lan. Li Yan had already shed the robes worn by a Crown Prince and was waiting for an officer to help him into the dragon robe. He didnt notice when the other had walked to his side, only realizing the others presence after he had spoken. Chong Hui, why are you here? Li Yans eyes were full of impatience but faced with Zhong Yue, he still held his temper. Zhong Yue looked at the kneeling officer who was holding the jade girdle of the dragon robe and the dragon crown in his hands. He lifted his head and smiled at him, Dear Lan, Ill personally help you wear it, okay? Li Yan cheerfully agreed. He dismissed the attendants and pulled him into his arms, Chong Hui, zhen is so happy. Im also happy for you. Zhong Yue raised his arms and hugged him back, causing Li Yan to smile. Zhong Yue carefully helped him dress. He tied the belt. The nine dragon link girdle fit extremely well. He rose and fixed Li Yans dragon crown. Through the curtain of pearls, he could see Li Yans handsome face, and pain shed through his eyes again. Li Yan, are you happy today? Of course! Thendo you love me? Zhong Yue asked this question again. Li Yan hugged him and said, smiling, Naturally zhen loves you. The heavens can be witness to my feelings, I vow itll never change. Chong Hui, you know zhens heart. Reallythen it cant be better. Theres not much time left, Chong Hui,ter There was a pain in his chest. Li Yan lowered his head in shock and saw Zhong Yues face covered in tears. He gripped a dagger tightly in his hand with the sharp tip buried in his chest. A blood red color seeped through the golden dragon robe. Youwhy Your Majesty, its almost time, youah!!! His personal eunuch let out a shattering scream, a prelude to the great changes that would happen on this day. Chapter 107 - Snow Pear Flavored Dead Gong (6) Chapter 61 - Honey Tangerine vored Shadow Guard Gong (19): Cheap scumsmit mutual harm! A great change Trantor: KunLin Editors: Vez, rghette
*Heaven-fated body/person has been changed to son of heaven in some parts ordingly.
Three months after he had passed on his authority in court, the Emperor announced that he was going to abdicate. The news shocked everyone. After the ministers visited the Emperor, they were given a scare by the heavily ill Emperor whose head was full of white hair. They heard the Emperor personally say, Zhen has led campaigns on the battlefield since the age of fourteen. Later on in life, zhen discarded martial prowess to pick up the pen, striving only to better the country. Zhen dare not talk about merits, but at the very least, there were no demerits. Now zhen is ill. Towards running the court, zhen has the will but not the strength. The Crown Prince has been handling the matters in court without fault and there are many beloved subjects able to assist him. Zhen is assured. In the next few days, have the Ministry of Ceremonies pick an auspicious day to have the Crown Prince ascend the throne. All of you here are loyal and capable subjects and are the pirs of the country. From today forth, do well to treat the Crown Prince like you would zhencough, cough, cough. No matter how many thoughts were in their heads, they could only ept and carry out the decree. The Emperor couldnt wait any longer. Although repeatingly taking the secret medicine preserved his life, the bacsh was also very serious. In the short half a year period, his hair had be grey and his body was rotting and leaving him hollow from the inside. He knew he didnt have much longer to live, so he summoned Zhong Yue to push their agreement forward. Zhong Yue still couldnt confirm the depth of Li Yans feelings towards him, but seeing that the Emperor was indeed tight on time, he could only grit his teeth and agree. After receiving the auspicious hour from the Ministry of Ceremonies, Li Yan couldnt hide his joy. Chong Hui. He hurriedly headed to the side pce where Zhong Yue was living and drew him into his arms. Zhong Yue was stunned. He then turned his head, smiling while asking, Dear Yan, what causes you to be so happy? Two years time had passed and he was nearing adulthood. The immature physique of a teenager had receded and his temperament had be more refined, like a jeweled sword with an unexpectedly sharp edge, causing people to ponder. Moreover, his injuries had already healed. His current appearance was even more beautiful than when they had first met. Looking at his smile that was akin to a blooming flower, all memories of his ugly side scattered into dust. Zhong Yue had always done things in a high profile manner. Many people, including Li Yan, knew that the Emperor had only passed the decree after meeting with Zhong Yue. The Crown Prince being able to ascend to the throne so smoothly wasrgely attributed to him. Today the Ministry of Ceremonies had decided on the ascension date. It is set to be on the fifteenth of next month. In just one more month, Ill be able to sit on the throne. At that time Li Yan controlled the ecstacy and impatience in his heart. He kissed Zhong Yues forehead and said adoringly, Chong Hui, meeting you, knowing you, and loving you is my luck umted from three lifetimes. Tears formed in Zhong Yues eyes. Faced with this kind of Li Yan, he was dazed. The gentleness in Li Yans eyes was undoubtedly sincere. This sort of gaze made Zhong Yue deeply entranced, the unpleasantness of the past all disappeared in the moment. He was suddenly uncertain: In this lifetime, except for this man in front of him, there probably wont be a second person who can make him love and hate so deeplycan he really harden his heart, ruin his path to rulership, and take his life? However, what Li yan said next quickly trampled hisst trace of hesitation. Li Yan asked him, Chong Hui had said before that once you reach adulthood youll be able to take over the Zhong n. At that time, will you return to TianJi Mountain? Zhong Yues heart sank but he smiled and said, Theres no need to wait until my birthday. On the day you ascend the throne, my nsmen would ept me as the n Head ande to take me back to the n. The Emperor meant to step down for King An, but I entered the pce that day and negotiated with him using this as the condition. I told him that I, Zhong Yue, will only recognize you as the monarch. So long as I live for a day, the Zhong ns attitude wont change, and only then did he give up that idea. Its justIm afraid this parting, its uncertain if we can meet again in this lifetime. Li Yan didnt discover theplicated look in his eyes. Hearing how Father Emperor had originally chosen King An and had wanted to push him aside, Li Yan narrowed his eyes faintly. In his heart, he determined he mustpletely eliminate King An. Then listening on, Li Yan felt overjoyed, then grateful, and then reluctant, Chong Hui, dont go. Didnt we promise to see all the beautiful sceneries and to create a flourishing new age together hand in hand? Stay by my side forever, isnt that good? Zhong Yue hugged him tightly, he said with a voice choked with emotions, Dear Yan, Im also unwilling, butI have no other choice. Only your life can redeem mine. He could only make a choice. Li Yan didnt know what he was thinking. He heard him then pressed, Why? TianJi Mountain is only a few days away from the capital. Even if we cant stay together for long periods of time, at that time you are the master of the Zhong n and I am the countrys monarch. If we want to meet, who can stop us? You dont understandthe n rule is like this. I originally thought we could stay together if I just give up the Zhong n and give up my identity as someone from TianJi Mountain. But if I do that, you wouldnt be able to obtain the world. You will regret it, rue it, be tormented and agonized. How can I bear that? Rather than letting you be sad by my side, why not freely go our own ways? Chong Hui, dont say that. What meaning is there to the mountains and rivers without you? Li Yan made him face him and held his face, Rules are made by people. After you be the head, why cant you change it? Or is it that youre not willing to be together with me? What are you saying, if not for you, why would I Chong Hui, dont cry. I know your difficulties, but I also believe things can be changed through effort. To be where we are today, we had to cut down countless obstacles before we could walk a smooth road. Now no one can stop us from being together. Zhong Yue cried even harder. He asked Li Yan, Do you love me? Of course. The waters are plenty, but I only want you. Li Yan said with conviction. Zhong Yue breathed in deeply. He hugged him tighter and said in a low voice, Li Yan, remember what you said todaydont lie to me. King Ans Manor. It was shrouded in gloompared to the East Pce where joy hung on everyones brows. Niu Bi looked at King Ans dark expression and said, Your Highness, have you thought it through? There is no going back after youve taken this step. King An clenched his fists, Could it be sir has some other ways? Even if I concede, is there truly a way out for me? Thinking of the news he had received from his secret channel, he hated that he couldnt tie Zhong Yue to five horses and dismember him. Clearly, Father Emperor had intentions to depose the Crown Prince and instate him instead, but unexpectedly in the end he still yielded to the power of TianJi Mountain, choosing to pass the throne to Li Yan, who was supported by Zhong Yue. They had clearly conspired to steal what originally shouldve been his! Seeing how Li Yans ascension date was nearing, King An knew how perilous his own situation was. He could only cut off his own retreat and stake everything on onest fight. He clearly understood that if he gave up thisst window of opportunity, Li Yan would never keep him around as an idle kingjust like if he was the one who seeded, he would refuse to let Li Yan live for a moment longer. So he could only gamble everything. Moreover, King An had his own trusted aides at court, not to mention the support of his maternal n. If that wasnt enough, there was still the Zhang n. Zhang Tian once humiliated Zhong Yue, the Zhang n surely wouldnt just sit idly by as Li Yan ascended the throne. With this in mind,it wasntpletely impossible for him to seize the throne. Even if he failed, the worst oue would merely be Thinking up to here, King An said heavily, Sir doesnt need to say anything more. The winner takes all. Whether I seed or fail, this prince wont shrink back! Zhong Manor. Li Xi once again disguised himself and came to visit. This time Gou Liang was toozy to see him. He had had a Quan shadow guard pass on a messageto do nothing extra. However, at the same time he knew that Li Xi would definitely not listen. As expected, not a few days had passed when Zhong Quan received a report, Master, there are movements in the south. The subordinates left by Emperor Wus brother are heading north; they are certain to arrive before the ascension ceremony. Li Xi is making his move. Not only that, Quan Yas investigation also revealed that King An was also mobilizing troops in secret and Li Yan was gathering soldiers as an insurance as well. At the same time, the Emperor was guarded against Zhong Yue and had left an escape route for himself. Gou Liang smiled, They are truly rted, their ambition lives up to their bloodline as descendants of the founding Emperor. Like this, on the day of Li Yans ascension ceremony, there would be at least four armies greeting each other. Oh right, the Zhong nsmen that had already been sent from TianJi Mountain couldnt be forgotten. Zhong Yue nned to resolve his life and death crisis on that day, and the Zhong n had attached utmost importance to this matter. Even the n Head who rarely ventured out came personally to ensure no mishap urred. Jackals, wolves, tigers and panthers all gathered in one pce. It would surely be a lively scene. Gou Liang rubbed his lips with a small smile. He looked forward to it quite a bit. Before Li Yans ascension ceremony was the Zhong ns death anniversary. On that day, Gou Liang brought Zhong Quan and a few other shadow guards to give offerings. He didnt go visit the memorial set up by the Emperor at HuGuo Temple, instead he went outside of the capital to where the bodies of the Zhong n members were buried. This ce used to be apletely barren piece of scorched earth, but after ten years, the wild grasses had regrown and were now flourishing. This ce was a taboo for the natives in the capital. Whether it was because they were afraid of the State Teachers mysterious arts or because they felt reverence in their hearts, no one dared to disturb the Zhong n members who rest here. They all cautiously avoided this ce. The wild grasses here grew freely, pushing against each other and were nearly three meters tall, reaching just short of a persons chest. The entire way there was peaceful. When the joss sticks were burnedpletely and the paper money was scattered into ashes, the people hiding in the dark still hadnt made a move. Thats right, Gou Liang came here with two purposes today. One was to give offerings, and the second was to use himself as bait to lure the person working for Zhong Yues great-grandfather into the open. That person knew the secret that among two sons of heaven, only one could live. The date where Zhong Yue was nning to resolve his ordeal was quickly approaching. An uncertain factor like him, they will definitely try to get rid of him before the ascension ceremony. And today was the best opportunity. However, the person was even more patient than Gou Liang had thought. When the offering ritual came to an end, Gou Liang who was silent for a long time raised his hand and said, Bring the wine. A cup of yellow wine spilled onto the earth. Grandfather, Father, Mother, Chang Qing didnt fail your expectations. Everyone who harmed the Zhong n has been made to pay in blood. He bowed. Grandfather, the countrys fate ising to an end. The Li Dynasty has not ceased to have anything to do with my Zhong n. The will of Heaven is hard to defy. Grandfather, if youre watching from the nine springs underneath, dont me yourself. The Zhong n has done nothing wrong and has had a clear consciousness towards the Li Dynasty, so dont worry. He drank three times. Mother, Im doing well now. He looked at Zhong Quan and said while smiling, The words you said to your son back then, I remember them all. IIve already met the person you told me about, so dont worry about me anymore. Zhong Quan. Gou Liang passed over the wine cup and called out. Subordinate is here. Kneel, kowtow in my ce. Zhong Quan was touched. He knelt with no hesitation and kowtowed sincerely. He kowtowed thrice before standing up. He thought silently in his heart: Daren, rest assured, no matter what happens in the future, Zhong Quan will not fail in what you entrusted to me. If youre watching from below, please watch over Master and ensure he lives a long, healthy, and peaceful life. The sun was setting west, Gou Liang took onest look before putting on his mask again. He said quietly, Lets go. Because of the tall wild grasses, Zhong Quan didnt push the wheelchair and carried him instead to prevent him from getting hurt. He had only walked a few steps when he heard a movement by his ear. With light steps, he carried Gou Liang and leapt into the air onto the stalk of a wild grass. His weight caused the wild grass to bend slightly, but he stood steadily on top of it. The wind whistled, carrying along the grass seeds which had be sharp weapons as it flew towards Gou Liang. The birds, snakes, and frogs that didnt manage to leave in time became sacrifices of dismembered bloody flesh as they let out ear-piercing and intive cries. Zhong Quan blocked it off with his sword qi. The shadow guards apanying them also revealed themselves. Confirming their targets, they led the ughter as they darted into the densely grown wild grass. Gou Liang took off the hood of his cloak. ck and green grass seeds filled his vision and a strong inner force caused his clothes to flutter wildly. Vegetation grew densely in the wilderness, Zhong Quan carried Gou Liang and nimbly moved on the top of the wild grass. His sword qi blocked any wild grass seeds and asionally, the razor-sharp leaves that were mixed in, producing sharp metallic sounds as they shed with the de. Gou Liang with a not bad expression thought in his heart: Using fluttering flowers and flying leaves to cause great harm, this is the stuff of the legends. It is indeed impressive! Master, be careful. When Zhong Quan saw he had taken off his hood, the arm holding him became tighter. No big deal, how many people are there? No less than a hundred, but this subordinate can handle it, Master can rest assured. Gou Liang saw how he was swinging his sword with ease and was naturally at ease, but he still said, You have to be careful too. If you dare to get hurt, Ill punish you. Zhong Quan pursed his lips and smiled. Although he didnt reply, the movements of his sword became even faster. A ferocious close quarterbat took ce in the midst of the wild grass. Whether they were dead or injured, no one let out a single cry, though the whistling of the wind and the rustling of the grass grew more and more intense. Blood sttered onto the des of the grass. Unable to bear the weight, the des of grass bent over. Drops of dark red blood dripped from them then disappeared into the soil. The battle was at an impasse for nearly a quarter of an hour, then there was a long cry and the opposing side switched tactics. The other side no longer cared whether they made amotion or not, or if they would be able to erase all their traces. Poisoned arrows covered the sky and shot towards them. Zhong Quan frowned. He fended off the attacks while retreating, Master, Quan One had already brought men to surround the area, but this time he wont let go easily. This ce is dangerous and it is no longer safe to observe. This subordinate will take you away first, alright? Gou Liang hadnt watched enough yet but he knew right now he would only be a big burden that tied Zhong Quans hands and feet. He nodded. Seeing that they wanted to leave, the long cry sounded again. The poisoned arrows were switched out for ming arrows. Where they fell, a fire caught and thick smoke soon rose from the burning grass. Cough, cough. Gou Liang choked. He quickly covered his mouth and nose. Zhong Quan furrowed his brow and began to push his martial arts to the limit! It was like he had grown eyes on his back. The arrows flying towards them were easily evaded by him or blocked by his sword. In an instant, they had left the battlefield. The opponents side hade prepared. Their way back to the capital was full of traps and ambushes. Unfortunately, the mantis stalks the cicada without being aware of the oriole behindin the end he still underestimated thework of the capital Zhong n. He didnt expect for Gou Liang to have so many highly trained shadow guards by his side. Not only did the suicide soldiers he sent fail to take Gou Liangs life, they were all killed instead. Seeing that his side was already exhausted, it was unlikely he would be able to fulfill his purpose today. Although he was unwilling, he had no choice but to retreat. The Quan shadow guards chased his tail and even exchanged moves with him several times, but in the end, he still managed to escape. Quan One reported, This subordinate was iptent and failed toplete the mission. We only managed to injure his arm. This result wasnt out of Gou Liangs expectation. No need to me yourself, you did very well. Saying this, he took the sword Quan One presented to him. His finger tip lightly brushed over the blood on the sword. He calcted, then said his hard to conceal puzzlement, It was actuallyhim. The fifteenth of September. The Crown Prince officially inherited the throne and the ascension ceremony began. The Emperor has decreed: Zhen has been in this seat for twenty one years and has never forgotten the spirit of preceding ancestors, to be diligent, fair, and earnest in leading the country. Although zhen does not possess the talent to unify and stabilize the country, zhen has never shirked his duty. Zhen spent his youth on the battlefield and now an old illness has already taken a deep root and zhen can no longer watch over the country. Thus, zhen now announced to the ancestral temple, the seat will be passed onto the Crown Prince and zhen will step down as the Emperor Emeritus. May the country stand eternally and themon people prosper. End. Your officials have received the decree. May the Emperor live for a hundred thousand years! Your son obeys. Thank you for Father Emperors grace. Your son will definitely strive to govern the country and live diligently to not fall short of your expectations. Li Yan raised his hands and epted the imperial edict, then turned around to face the state officials. The hundreds of officials bowed and said, We greet your Majesty. We greet the Emperor Emeritus. May you both live for a hundred thousand years! Emperor Wu moved seat to the side, leaving the lofty dragon throne empty. The eunuch overseeing the ceremony loudly announced the rules of the ceremony again and invited the Crown Prince to the back of the pce to change into the dragon robe and wear the dragon crown. As Li Yan bid farewell to the Emperor Emeritus, his eyes glided across the now empty dragon throne. He walked towards the inner pce inrge strides. His steps were very steady but they also seemed eager. Dear Lan. Li Yan had already shed the robes worn by a Crown Prince and was waiting for an officer to help him into the dragon robe. He didnt notice when the other had walked to his side, only realizing the others presence after he had spoken. Chong Hui, why are you here? Li Yans eyes were full of impatience but faced with Zhong Yue, he still held his temper. Zhong Yue looked at the kneeling officer who was holding the jade girdle of the dragon robe and the dragon crown in his hands. He lifted his head and smiled at him, Dear Lan, Ill personally help you wear it, okay? Li Yan cheerfully agreed. He dismissed the attendants and pulled him into his arms, Chong Hui, zhen is so happy. Im also happy for you. Zhong Yue raised his arms and hugged him back, causing Li Yan to smile. Zhong Yue carefully helped him dress. He tied the belt. The nine dragon link girdle fit extremely well. He rose and fixed Li Yans dragon crown. Through the curtain of pearls, he could see Li Yans handsome face, and pain shed through his eyes again. Li Yan, are you happy today? Of course! Thendo you love me? Zhong Yue asked this question again. Li Yan hugged him and said, smiling, Naturally zhen loves you. The heavens can be witness to my feelings, I vow itll never change. Chong Hui, you know zhens heart. Reallythen it cant be better. Theres not much time left, Chong Hui,ter There was a pain in his chest. Li Yan lowered his head in shock and saw Zhong Yues face covered in tears. He gripped a dagger tightly in his hand with the sharp tip buried in his chest. A blood red color seeped through the golden dragon robe. Youwhy Your Majesty, its almost time, youah!!! His personal eunuch let out a shattering scream, a prelude to the great changes that would happen on this day. Chapter 108 - Snow Pear Flavored Dead Gong (7) Chapter 61 - Honey Tangerine vored Shadow Guard Gong (19): Cheap scumsmit mutual harm! A great change Trantor: KunLin Editors: Vez, rghette
*Heaven-fated body/person has been changed to son of heaven in some parts ordingly.
Three months after he had passed on his authority in court, the Emperor announced that he was going to abdicate. The news shocked everyone. After the ministers visited the Emperor, they were given a scare by the heavily ill Emperor whose head was full of white hair. They heard the Emperor personally say, Zhen has led campaigns on the battlefield since the age of fourteen. Later on in life, zhen discarded martial prowess to pick up the pen, striving only to better the country. Zhen dare not talk about merits, but at the very least, there were no demerits. Now zhen is ill. Towards running the court, zhen has the will but not the strength. The Crown Prince has been handling the matters in court without fault and there are many beloved subjects able to assist him. Zhen is assured. In the next few days, have the Ministry of Ceremonies pick an auspicious day to have the Crown Prince ascend the throne. All of you here are loyal and capable subjects and are the pirs of the country. From today forth, do well to treat the Crown Prince like you would zhencough, cough, cough. No matter how many thoughts were in their heads, they could only ept and carry out the decree. The Emperor couldnt wait any longer. Although repeatingly taking the secret medicine preserved his life, the bacsh was also very serious. In the short half a year period, his hair had be grey and his body was rotting and leaving him hollow from the inside. He knew he didnt have much longer to live, so he summoned Zhong Yue to push their agreement forward. Zhong Yue still couldnt confirm the depth of Li Yans feelings towards him, but seeing that the Emperor was indeed tight on time, he could only grit his teeth and agree. After receiving the auspicious hour from the Ministry of Ceremonies, Li Yan couldnt hide his joy. Chong Hui. He hurriedly headed to the side pce where Zhong Yue was living and drew him into his arms. Zhong Yue was stunned. He then turned his head, smiling while asking, Dear Yan, what causes you to be so happy? Two years time had passed and he was nearing adulthood. The immature physique of a teenager had receded and his temperament had be more refined, like a jeweled sword with an unexpectedly sharp edge, causing people to ponder. Moreover, his injuries had already healed. His current appearance was even more beautiful than when they had first met. Looking at his smile that was akin to a blooming flower, all memories of his ugly side scattered into dust. Zhong Yue had always done things in a high profile manner. Many people, including Li Yan, knew that the Emperor had only passed the decree after meeting with Zhong Yue. The Crown Prince being able to ascend to the throne so smoothly wasrgely attributed to him. Today the Ministry of Ceremonies had decided on the ascension date. It is set to be on the fifteenth of next month. In just one more month, Ill be able to sit on the throne. At that time Li Yan controlled the ecstacy and impatience in his heart. He kissed Zhong Yues forehead and said adoringly, Chong Hui, meeting you, knowing you, and loving you is my luck umted from three lifetimes. Tears formed in Zhong Yues eyes. Faced with this kind of Li Yan, he was dazed. The gentleness in Li Yans eyes was undoubtedly sincere. This sort of gaze made Zhong Yue deeply entranced, the unpleasantness of the past all disappeared in the moment. He was suddenly uncertain: In this lifetime, except for this man in front of him, there probably wont be a second person who can make him love and hate so deeplycan he really harden his heart, ruin his path to rulership, and take his life? However, what Li yan said next quickly trampled hisst trace of hesitation. Li Yan asked him, Chong Hui had said before that once you reach adulthood youll be able to take over the Zhong n. At that time, will you return to TianJi Mountain? Zhong Yues heart sank but he smiled and said, Theres no need to wait until my birthday. On the day you ascend the throne, my nsmen would ept me as the n Head ande to take me back to the n. The Emperor meant to step down for King An, but I entered the pce that day and negotiated with him using this as the condition. I told him that I, Zhong Yue, will only recognize you as the monarch. So long as I live for a day, the Zhong ns attitude wont change, and only then did he give up that idea. Its justIm afraid this parting, its uncertain if we can meet again in this lifetime. Li Yan didnt discover theplicated look in his eyes. Hearing how Father Emperor had originally chosen King An and had wanted to push him aside, Li Yan narrowed his eyes faintly. In his heart, he determined he mustpletely eliminate King An. Then listening on, Li Yan felt overjoyed, then grateful, and then reluctant, Chong Hui, dont go. Didnt we promise to see all the beautiful sceneries and to create a flourishing new age together hand in hand? Stay by my side forever, isnt that good? Zhong Yue hugged him tightly, he said with a voice choked with emotions, Dear Yan, Im also unwilling, butI have no other choice. Only your life can redeem mine. He could only make a choice. Li Yan didnt know what he was thinking. He heard him then pressed, Why? TianJi Mountain is only a few days away from the capital. Even if we cant stay together for long periods of time, at that time you are the master of the Zhong n and I am the countrys monarch. If we want to meet, who can stop us? You dont understandthe n rule is like this. I originally thought we could stay together if I just give up the Zhong n and give up my identity as someone from TianJi Mountain. But if I do that, you wouldnt be able to obtain the world. You will regret it, rue it, be tormented and agonized. How can I bear that? Rather than letting you be sad by my side, why not freely go our own ways? Chong Hui, dont say that. What meaning is there to the mountains and rivers without you? Li Yan made him face him and held his face, Rules are made by people. After you be the head, why cant you change it? Or is it that youre not willing to be together with me? What are you saying, if not for you, why would I Chong Hui, dont cry. I know your difficulties, but I also believe things can be changed through effort. To be where we are today, we had to cut down countless obstacles before we could walk a smooth road. Now no one can stop us from being together. Zhong Yue cried even harder. He asked Li Yan, Do you love me? Of course. The waters are plenty, but I only want you. Li Yan said with conviction. Zhong Yue breathed in deeply. He hugged him tighter and said in a low voice, Li Yan, remember what you said todaydont lie to me. King Ans Manor. It was shrouded in gloompared to the East Pce where joy hung on everyones brows. Niu Bi looked at King Ans dark expression and said, Your Highness, have you thought it through? There is no going back after youve taken this step. King An clenched his fists, Could it be sir has some other ways? Even if I concede, is there truly a way out for me? Thinking of the news he had received from his secret channel, he hated that he couldnt tie Zhong Yue to five horses and dismember him. Clearly, Father Emperor had intentions to depose the Crown Prince and instate him instead, but unexpectedly in the end he still yielded to the power of TianJi Mountain, choosing to pass the throne to Li Yan, who was supported by Zhong Yue. They had clearly conspired to steal what originally shouldve been his! Seeing how Li Yans ascension date was nearing, King An knew how perilous his own situation was. He could only cut off his own retreat and stake everything on onest fight. He clearly understood that if he gave up thisst window of opportunity, Li Yan would never keep him around as an idle kingjust like if he was the one who seeded, he would refuse to let Li Yan live for a moment longer. So he could only gamble everything. Moreover, King An had his own trusted aides at court, not to mention the support of his maternal n. If that wasnt enough, there was still the Zhang n. Zhang Tian once humiliated Zhong Yue, the Zhang n surely wouldnt just sit idly by as Li Yan ascended the throne. With this in mind,it wasntpletely impossible for him to seize the throne. Even if he failed, the worst oue would merely be Thinking up to here, King An said heavily, Sir doesnt need to say anything more. The winner takes all. Whether I seed or fail, this prince wont shrink back! Zhong Manor. Li Xi once again disguised himself and came to visit. This time Gou Liang was toozy to see him. He had had a Quan shadow guard pass on a messageto do nothing extra. However, at the same time he knew that Li Xi would definitely not listen. As expected, not a few days had passed when Zhong Quan received a report, Master, there are movements in the south. The subordinates left by Emperor Wus brother are heading north; they are certain to arrive before the ascension ceremony. Li Xi is making his move. Not only that, Quan Yas investigation also revealed that King An was also mobilizing troops in secret and Li Yan was gathering soldiers as an insurance as well. At the same time, the Emperor was guarded against Zhong Yue and had left an escape route for himself. Gou Liang smiled, They are truly rted, their ambition lives up to their bloodline as descendants of the founding Emperor. Like this, on the day of Li Yans ascension ceremony, there would be at least four armies greeting each other. Oh right, the Zhong nsmen that had already been sent from TianJi Mountain couldnt be forgotten. Zhong Yue nned to resolve his life and death crisis on that day, and the Zhong n had attached utmost importance to this matter. Even the n Head who rarely ventured out came personally to ensure no mishap urred. Jackals, wolves, tigers and panthers all gathered in one pce. It would surely be a lively scene. Gou Liang rubbed his lips with a small smile. He looked forward to it quite a bit. Before Li Yans ascension ceremony was the Zhong ns death anniversary. On that day, Gou Liang brought Zhong Quan and a few other shadow guards to give offerings. He didnt go visit the memorial set up by the Emperor at HuGuo Temple, instead he went outside of the capital to where the bodies of the Zhong n members were buried. This ce used to be apletely barren piece of scorched earth, but after ten years, the wild grasses had regrown and were now flourishing. This ce was a taboo for the natives in the capital. Whether it was because they were afraid of the State Teachers mysterious arts or because they felt reverence in their hearts, no one dared to disturb the Zhong n members who rest here. They all cautiously avoided this ce. The wild grasses here grew freely, pushing against each other and were nearly three meters tall, reaching just short of a persons chest. The entire way there was peaceful. When the joss sticks were burnedpletely and the paper money was scattered into ashes, the people hiding in the dark still hadnt made a move. Thats right, Gou Liang came here with two purposes today. One was to give offerings, and the second was to use himself as bait to lure the person working for Zhong Yues great-grandfather into the open. That person knew the secret that among two sons of heaven, only one could live. The date where Zhong Yue was nning to resolve his ordeal was quickly approaching. An uncertain factor like him, they will definitely try to get rid of him before the ascension ceremony. And today was the best opportunity. However, the person was even more patient than Gou Liang had thought. When the offering ritual came to an end, Gou Liang who was silent for a long time raised his hand and said, Bring the wine. A cup of yellow wine spilled onto the earth. Grandfather, Father, Mother, Chang Qing didnt fail your expectations. Everyone who harmed the Zhong n has been made to pay in blood. He bowed. Grandfather, the countrys fate ising to an end. The Li Dynasty has not ceased to have anything to do with my Zhong n. The will of Heaven is hard to defy. Grandfather, if youre watching from the nine springs underneath, dont me yourself. The Zhong n has done nothing wrong and has had a clear consciousness towards the Li Dynasty, so dont worry. He drank three times. Mother, Im doing well now. He looked at Zhong Quan and said while smiling, The words you said to your son back then, I remember them all. IIve already met the person you told me about, so dont worry about me anymore. Zhong Quan. Gou Liang passed over the wine cup and called out. Subordinate is here. Kneel, kowtow in my ce. Zhong Quan was touched. He knelt with no hesitation and kowtowed sincerely. He kowtowed thrice before standing up. He thought silently in his heart: Daren, rest assured, no matter what happens in the future, Zhong Quan will not fail in what you entrusted to me. If youre watching from below, please watch over Master and ensure he lives a long, healthy, and peaceful life. The sun was setting west, Gou Liang took onest look before putting on his mask again. He said quietly, Lets go. Because of the tall wild grasses, Zhong Quan didnt push the wheelchair and carried him instead to prevent him from getting hurt. He had only walked a few steps when he heard a movement by his ear. With light steps, he carried Gou Liang and leapt into the air onto the stalk of a wild grass. His weight caused the wild grass to bend slightly, but he stood steadily on top of it. The wind whistled, carrying along the grass seeds which had be sharp weapons as it flew towards Gou Liang. The birds, snakes, and frogs that didnt manage to leave in time became sacrifices of dismembered bloody flesh as they let out ear-piercing and intive cries. Zhong Quan blocked it off with his sword qi. The shadow guards apanying them also revealed themselves. Confirming their targets, they led the ughter as they darted into the densely grown wild grass. Gou Liang took off the hood of his cloak. ck and green grass seeds filled his vision and a strong inner force caused his clothes to flutter wildly. Vegetation grew densely in the wilderness, Zhong Quan carried Gou Liang and nimbly moved on the top of the wild grass. His sword qi blocked any wild grass seeds and asionally, the razor-sharp leaves that were mixed in, producing sharp metallic sounds as they shed with the de. Gou Liang with a not bad expression thought in his heart: Using fluttering flowers and flying leaves to cause great harm, this is the stuff of the legends. It is indeed impressive! Master, be careful. When Zhong Quan saw he had taken off his hood, the arm holding him became tighter. No big deal, how many people are there? No less than a hundred, but this subordinate can handle it, Master can rest assured. Gou Liang saw how he was swinging his sword with ease and was naturally at ease, but he still said, You have to be careful too. If you dare to get hurt, Ill punish you. Zhong Quan pursed his lips and smiled. Although he didnt reply, the movements of his sword became even faster. A ferocious close quarterbat took ce in the midst of the wild grass. Whether they were dead or injured, no one let out a single cry, though the whistling of the wind and the rustling of the grass grew more and more intense. Blood sttered onto the des of the grass. Unable to bear the weight, the des of grass bent over. Drops of dark red blood dripped from them then disappeared into the soil. The battle was at an impasse for nearly a quarter of an hour, then there was a long cry and the opposing side switched tactics. The other side no longer cared whether they made amotion or not, or if they would be able to erase all their traces. Poisoned arrows covered the sky and shot towards them. Zhong Quan frowned. He fended off the attacks while retreating, Master, Quan One had already brought men to surround the area, but this time he wont let go easily. This ce is dangerous and it is no longer safe to observe. This subordinate will take you away first, alright? Gou Liang hadnt watched enough yet but he knew right now he would only be a big burden that tied Zhong Quans hands and feet. He nodded. Seeing that they wanted to leave, the long cry sounded again. The poisoned arrows were switched out for ming arrows. Where they fell, a fire caught and thick smoke soon rose from the burning grass. Cough, cough. Gou Liang choked. He quickly covered his mouth and nose. Zhong Quan furrowed his brow and began to push his martial arts to the limit! It was like he had grown eyes on his back. The arrows flying towards them were easily evaded by him or blocked by his sword. In an instant, they had left the battlefield. The opponents side hade prepared. Their way back to the capital was full of traps and ambushes. Unfortunately, the mantis stalks the cicada without being aware of the oriole behindin the end he still underestimated thework of the capital Zhong n. He didnt expect for Gou Liang to have so many highly trained shadow guards by his side. Not only did the suicide soldiers he sent fail to take Gou Liangs life, they were all killed instead. Seeing that his side was already exhausted, it was unlikely he would be able to fulfill his purpose today. Although he was unwilling, he had no choice but to retreat. The Quan shadow guards chased his tail and even exchanged moves with him several times, but in the end, he still managed to escape. Quan One reported, This subordinate was iptent and failed toplete the mission. We only managed to injure his arm. This result wasnt out of Gou Liangs expectation. No need to me yourself, you did very well. Saying this, he took the sword Quan One presented to him. His finger tip lightly brushed over the blood on the sword. He calcted, then said his hard to conceal puzzlement, It was actuallyhim. The fifteenth of September. The Crown Prince officially inherited the throne and the ascension ceremony began. The Emperor has decreed: Zhen has been in this seat for twenty one years and has never forgotten the spirit of preceding ancestors, to be diligent, fair, and earnest in leading the country. Although zhen does not possess the talent to unify and stabilize the country, zhen has never shirked his duty. Zhen spent his youth on the battlefield and now an old illness has already taken a deep root and zhen can no longer watch over the country. Thus, zhen now announced to the ancestral temple, the seat will be passed onto the Crown Prince and zhen will step down as the Emperor Emeritus. May the country stand eternally and themon people prosper. End. Your officials have received the decree. May the Emperor live for a hundred thousand years! Your son obeys. Thank you for Father Emperors grace. Your son will definitely strive to govern the country and live diligently to not fall short of your expectations. Li Yan raised his hands and epted the imperial edict, then turned around to face the state officials. The hundreds of officials bowed and said, We greet your Majesty. We greet the Emperor Emeritus. May you both live for a hundred thousand years! Emperor Wu moved seat to the side, leaving the lofty dragon throne empty. The eunuch overseeing the ceremony loudly announced the rules of the ceremony again and invited the Crown Prince to the back of the pce to change into the dragon robe and wear the dragon crown. As Li Yan bid farewell to the Emperor Emeritus, his eyes glided across the now empty dragon throne. He walked towards the inner pce inrge strides. His steps were very steady but they also seemed eager. Dear Lan. Li Yan had already shed the robes worn by a Crown Prince and was waiting for an officer to help him into the dragon robe. He didnt notice when the other had walked to his side, only realizing the others presence after he had spoken. Chong Hui, why are you here? Li Yans eyes were full of impatience but faced with Zhong Yue, he still held his temper. Zhong Yue looked at the kneeling officer who was holding the jade girdle of the dragon robe and the dragon crown in his hands. He lifted his head and smiled at him, Dear Lan, Ill personally help you wear it, okay? Li Yan cheerfully agreed. He dismissed the attendants and pulled him into his arms, Chong Hui, zhen is so happy. Im also happy for you. Zhong Yue raised his arms and hugged him back, causing Li Yan to smile. Zhong Yue carefully helped him dress. He tied the belt. The nine dragon link girdle fit extremely well. He rose and fixed Li Yans dragon crown. Through the curtain of pearls, he could see Li Yans handsome face, and pain shed through his eyes again. Li Yan, are you happy today? Of course! Thendo you love me? Zhong Yue asked this question again. Li Yan hugged him and said, smiling, Naturally zhen loves you. The heavens can be witness to my feelings, I vow itll never change. Chong Hui, you know zhens heart. Reallythen it cant be better. Theres not much time left, Chong Hui,ter There was a pain in his chest. Li Yan lowered his head in shock and saw Zhong Yues face covered in tears. He gripped a dagger tightly in his hand with the sharp tip buried in his chest. A blood red color seeped through the golden dragon robe. Youwhy Your Majesty, its almost time, youah!!! His personal eunuch let out a shattering scream, a prelude to the great changes that would happen on this day. Chapter Ch109.1 - Snow Pear Flavored Dead Gong (8) Chapter 61 - Honey Tangerine vored Shadow Guard Gong (19): Cheap scumsmit mutual harm! A great change Trantor: KunLin Editors: Vez, rghette
*Heaven-fated body/person has been changed to son of heaven in some parts ordingly.
Three months after he had passed on his authority in court, the Emperor announced that he was going to abdicate. The news shocked everyone. After the ministers visited the Emperor, they were given a scare by the heavily ill Emperor whose head was full of white hair. They heard the Emperor personally say, Zhen has led campaigns on the battlefield since the age of fourteen. Later on in life, zhen discarded martial prowess to pick up the pen, striving only to better the country. Zhen dare not talk about merits, but at the very least, there were no demerits. Now zhen is ill. Towards running the court, zhen has the will but not the strength. The Crown Prince has been handling the matters in court without fault and there are many beloved subjects able to assist him. Zhen is assured. In the next few days, have the Ministry of Ceremonies pick an auspicious day to have the Crown Prince ascend the throne. All of you here are loyal and capable subjects and are the pirs of the country. From today forth, do well to treat the Crown Prince like you would zhencough, cough, cough. No matter how many thoughts were in their heads, they could only ept and carry out the decree. The Emperor couldnt wait any longer. Although repeatingly taking the secret medicine preserved his life, the bacsh was also very serious. In the short half a year period, his hair had be grey and his body was rotting and leaving him hollow from the inside. He knew he didnt have much longer to live, so he summoned Zhong Yue to push their agreement forward. Zhong Yue still couldnt confirm the depth of Li Yans feelings towards him, but seeing that the Emperor was indeed tight on time, he could only grit his teeth and agree. After receiving the auspicious hour from the Ministry of Ceremonies, Li Yan couldnt hide his joy. Chong Hui. He hurriedly headed to the side pce where Zhong Yue was living and drew him into his arms. Zhong Yue was stunned. He then turned his head, smiling while asking, Dear Yan, what causes you to be so happy? Two years time had passed and he was nearing adulthood. The immature physique of a teenager had receded and his temperament had be more refined, like a jeweled sword with an unexpectedly sharp edge, causing people to ponder. Moreover, his injuries had already healed. His current appearance was even more beautiful than when they had first met. Looking at his smile that was akin to a blooming flower, all memories of his ugly side scattered into dust. Zhong Yue had always done things in a high profile manner. Many people, including Li Yan, knew that the Emperor had only passed the decree after meeting with Zhong Yue. The Crown Prince being able to ascend to the throne so smoothly wasrgely attributed to him. Today the Ministry of Ceremonies had decided on the ascension date. It is set to be on the fifteenth of next month. In just one more month, Ill be able to sit on the throne. At that time Li Yan controlled the ecstacy and impatience in his heart. He kissed Zhong Yues forehead and said adoringly, Chong Hui, meeting you, knowing you, and loving you is my luck umted from three lifetimes. Tears formed in Zhong Yues eyes. Faced with this kind of Li Yan, he was dazed. The gentleness in Li Yans eyes was undoubtedly sincere. This sort of gaze made Zhong Yue deeply entranced, the unpleasantness of the past all disappeared in the moment. He was suddenly uncertain: In this lifetime, except for this man in front of him, there probably wont be a second person who can make him love and hate so deeplycan he really harden his heart, ruin his path to rulership, and take his life? However, what Li yan said next quickly trampled hisst trace of hesitation. Li Yan asked him, Chong Hui had said before that once you reach adulthood youll be able to take over the Zhong n. At that time, will you return to TianJi Mountain? Zhong Yues heart sank but he smiled and said, Theres no need to wait until my birthday. On the day you ascend the throne, my nsmen would ept me as the n Head ande to take me back to the n. The Emperor meant to step down for King An, but I entered the pce that day and negotiated with him using this as the condition. I told him that I, Zhong Yue, will only recognize you as the monarch. So long as I live for a day, the Zhong ns attitude wont change, and only then did he give up that idea. Its justIm afraid this parting, its uncertain if we can meet again in this lifetime. Li Yan didnt discover theplicated look in his eyes. Hearing how Father Emperor had originally chosen King An and had wanted to push him aside, Li Yan narrowed his eyes faintly. In his heart, he determined he mustpletely eliminate King An. Then listening on, Li Yan felt overjoyed, then grateful, and then reluctant, Chong Hui, dont go. Didnt we promise to see all the beautiful sceneries and to create a flourishing new age together hand in hand? Stay by my side forever, isnt that good? Zhong Yue hugged him tightly, he said with a voice choked with emotions, Dear Yan, Im also unwilling, butI have no other choice. Only your life can redeem mine. He could only make a choice. Li Yan didnt know what he was thinking. He heard him then pressed, Why? TianJi Mountain is only a few days away from the capital. Even if we cant stay together for long periods of time, at that time you are the master of the Zhong n and I am the countrys monarch. If we want to meet, who can stop us? You dont understandthe n rule is like this. I originally thought we could stay together if I just give up the Zhong n and give up my identity as someone from TianJi Mountain. But if I do that, you wouldnt be able to obtain the world. You will regret it, rue it, be tormented and agonized. How can I bear that? Rather than letting you be sad by my side, why not freely go our own ways? Chong Hui, dont say that. What meaning is there to the mountains and rivers without you? Li Yan made him face him and held his face, Rules are made by people. After you be the head, why cant you change it? Or is it that youre not willing to be together with me? What are you saying, if not for you, why would I Chong Hui, dont cry. I know your difficulties, but I also believe things can be changed through effort. To be where we are today, we had to cut down countless obstacles before we could walk a smooth road. Now no one can stop us from being together. Zhong Yue cried even harder. He asked Li Yan, Do you love me? Of course. The waters are plenty, but I only want you. Li Yan said with conviction. Zhong Yue breathed in deeply. He hugged him tighter and said in a low voice, Li Yan, remember what you said todaydont lie to me. King Ans Manor. It was shrouded in gloompared to the East Pce where joy hung on everyones brows. Niu Bi looked at King Ans dark expression and said, Your Highness, have you thought it through? There is no going back after youve taken this step. King An clenched his fists, Could it be sir has some other ways? Even if I concede, is there truly a way out for me? Thinking of the news he had received from his secret channel, he hated that he couldnt tie Zhong Yue to five horses and dismember him. Clearly, Father Emperor had intentions to depose the Crown Prince and instate him instead, but unexpectedly in the end he still yielded to the power of TianJi Mountain, choosing to pass the throne to Li Yan, who was supported by Zhong Yue. They had clearly conspired to steal what originally shouldve been his! Seeing how Li Yans ascension date was nearing, King An knew how perilous his own situation was. He could only cut off his own retreat and stake everything on onest fight. He clearly understood that if he gave up thisst window of opportunity, Li Yan would never keep him around as an idle kingjust like if he was the one who seeded, he would refuse to let Li Yan live for a moment longer. So he could only gamble everything. Moreover, King An had his own trusted aides at court, not to mention the support of his maternal n. If that wasnt enough, there was still the Zhang n. Zhang Tian once humiliated Zhong Yue, the Zhang n surely wouldnt just sit idly by as Li Yan ascended the throne. With this in mind,it wasntpletely impossible for him to seize the throne. Even if he failed, the worst oue would merely be Thinking up to here, King An said heavily, Sir doesnt need to say anything more. The winner takes all. Whether I seed or fail, this prince wont shrink back! Zhong Manor. Li Xi once again disguised himself and came to visit. This time Gou Liang was toozy to see him. He had had a Quan shadow guard pass on a messageto do nothing extra. However, at the same time he knew that Li Xi would definitely not listen. As expected, not a few days had passed when Zhong Quan received a report, Master, there are movements in the south. The subordinates left by Emperor Wus brother are heading north; they are certain to arrive before the ascension ceremony. Li Xi is making his move. Not only that, Quan Yas investigation also revealed that King An was also mobilizing troops in secret and Li Yan was gathering soldiers as an insurance as well. At the same time, the Emperor was guarded against Zhong Yue and had left an escape route for himself. Gou Liang smiled, They are truly rted, their ambition lives up to their bloodline as descendants of the founding Emperor. Like this, on the day of Li Yans ascension ceremony, there would be at least four armies greeting each other. Oh right, the Zhong nsmen that had already been sent from TianJi Mountain couldnt be forgotten. Zhong Yue nned to resolve his life and death crisis on that day, and the Zhong n had attached utmost importance to this matter. Even the n Head who rarely ventured out came personally to ensure no mishap urred. Jackals, wolves, tigers and panthers all gathered in one pce. It would surely be a lively scene. Gou Liang rubbed his lips with a small smile. He looked forward to it quite a bit. Before Li Yans ascension ceremony was the Zhong ns death anniversary. On that day, Gou Liang brought Zhong Quan and a few other shadow guards to give offerings. He didnt go visit the memorial set up by the Emperor at HuGuo Temple, instead he went outside of the capital to where the bodies of the Zhong n members were buried. This ce used to be apletely barren piece of scorched earth, but after ten years, the wild grasses had regrown and were now flourishing. This ce was a taboo for the natives in the capital. Whether it was because they were afraid of the State Teachers mysterious arts or because they felt reverence in their hearts, no one dared to disturb the Zhong n members who rest here. They all cautiously avoided this ce. The wild grasses here grew freely, pushing against each other and were nearly three meters tall, reaching just short of a persons chest. The entire way there was peaceful. When the joss sticks were burnedpletely and the paper money was scattered into ashes, the people hiding in the dark still hadnt made a move. Thats right, Gou Liang came here with two purposes today. One was to give offerings, and the second was to use himself as bait to lure the person working for Zhong Yues great-grandfather into the open. That person knew the secret that among two sons of heaven, only one could live. The date where Zhong Yue was nning to resolve his ordeal was quickly approaching. An uncertain factor like him, they will definitely try to get rid of him before the ascension ceremony. And today was the best opportunity. However, the person was even more patient than Gou Liang had thought. When the offering ritual came to an end, Gou Liang who was silent for a long time raised his hand and said, Bring the wine. A cup of yellow wine spilled onto the earth. Grandfather, Father, Mother, Chang Qing didnt fail your expectations. Everyone who harmed the Zhong n has been made to pay in blood. He bowed. Grandfather, the countrys fate ising to an end. The Li Dynasty has not ceased to have anything to do with my Zhong n. The will of Heaven is hard to defy. Grandfather, if youre watching from the nine springs underneath, dont me yourself. The Zhong n has done nothing wrong and has had a clear consciousness towards the Li Dynasty, so dont worry. He drank three times. Mother, Im doing well now. He looked at Zhong Quan and said while smiling, The words you said to your son back then, I remember them all. IIve already met the person you told me about, so dont worry about me anymore. Zhong Quan. Gou Liang passed over the wine cup and called out. Subordinate is here. Kneel, kowtow in my ce. Zhong Quan was touched. He knelt with no hesitation and kowtowed sincerely. He kowtowed thrice before standing up. He thought silently in his heart: Daren, rest assured, no matter what happens in the future, Zhong Quan will not fail in what you entrusted to me. If youre watching from below, please watch over Master and ensure he lives a long, healthy, and peaceful life. The sun was setting west, Gou Liang took onest look before putting on his mask again. He said quietly, Lets go. Because of the tall wild grasses, Zhong Quan didnt push the wheelchair and carried him instead to prevent him from getting hurt. He had only walked a few steps when he heard a movement by his ear. With light steps, he carried Gou Liang and leapt into the air onto the stalk of a wild grass. His weight caused the wild grass to bend slightly, but he stood steadily on top of it. The wind whistled, carrying along the grass seeds which had be sharp weapons as it flew towards Gou Liang. The birds, snakes, and frogs that didnt manage to leave in time became sacrifices of dismembered bloody flesh as they let out ear-piercing and intive cries. Zhong Quan blocked it off with his sword qi. The shadow guards apanying them also revealed themselves. Confirming their targets, they led the ughter as they darted into the densely grown wild grass. Gou Liang took off the hood of his cloak. ck and green grass seeds filled his vision and a strong inner force caused his clothes to flutter wildly. Vegetation grew densely in the wilderness, Zhong Quan carried Gou Liang and nimbly moved on the top of the wild grass. His sword qi blocked any wild grass seeds and asionally, the razor-sharp leaves that were mixed in, producing sharp metallic sounds as they shed with the de. Gou Liang with a not bad expression thought in his heart: Using fluttering flowers and flying leaves to cause great harm, this is the stuff of the legends. It is indeed impressive! Master, be careful. When Zhong Quan saw he had taken off his hood, the arm holding him became tighter. No big deal, how many people are there? No less than a hundred, but this subordinate can handle it, Master can rest assured. Gou Liang saw how he was swinging his sword with ease and was naturally at ease, but he still said, You have to be careful too. If you dare to get hurt, Ill punish you. Zhong Quan pursed his lips and smiled. Although he didnt reply, the movements of his sword became even faster. A ferocious close quarterbat took ce in the midst of the wild grass. Whether they were dead or injured, no one let out a single cry, though the whistling of the wind and the rustling of the grass grew more and more intense. Blood sttered onto the des of the grass. Unable to bear the weight, the des of grass bent over. Drops of dark red blood dripped from them then disappeared into the soil. The battle was at an impasse for nearly a quarter of an hour, then there was a long cry and the opposing side switched tactics. The other side no longer cared whether they made amotion or not, or if they would be able to erase all their traces. Poisoned arrows covered the sky and shot towards them. Zhong Quan frowned. He fended off the attacks while retreating, Master, Quan One had already brought men to surround the area, but this time he wont let go easily. This ce is dangerous and it is no longer safe to observe. This subordinate will take you away first, alright? Gou Liang hadnt watched enough yet but he knew right now he would only be a big burden that tied Zhong Quans hands and feet. He nodded. Seeing that they wanted to leave, the long cry sounded again. The poisoned arrows were switched out for ming arrows. Where they fell, a fire caught and thick smoke soon rose from the burning grass. Cough, cough. Gou Liang choked. He quickly covered his mouth and nose. Zhong Quan furrowed his brow and began to push his martial arts to the limit! It was like he had grown eyes on his back. The arrows flying towards them were easily evaded by him or blocked by his sword. In an instant, they had left the battlefield. The opponents side hade prepared. Their way back to the capital was full of traps and ambushes. Unfortunately, the mantis stalks the cicada without being aware of the oriole behindin the end he still underestimated thework of the capital Zhong n. He didnt expect for Gou Liang to have so many highly trained shadow guards by his side. Not only did the suicide soldiers he sent fail to take Gou Liangs life, they were all killed instead. Seeing that his side was already exhausted, it was unlikely he would be able to fulfill his purpose today. Although he was unwilling, he had no choice but to retreat. The Quan shadow guards chased his tail and even exchanged moves with him several times, but in the end, he still managed to escape. Quan One reported, This subordinate was iptent and failed toplete the mission. We only managed to injure his arm. This result wasnt out of Gou Liangs expectation. No need to me yourself, you did very well. Saying this, he took the sword Quan One presented to him. His finger tip lightly brushed over the blood on the sword. He calcted, then said his hard to conceal puzzlement, It was actuallyhim. The fifteenth of September. The Crown Prince officially inherited the throne and the ascension ceremony began. The Emperor has decreed: Zhen has been in this seat for twenty one years and has never forgotten the spirit of preceding ancestors, to be diligent, fair, and earnest in leading the country. Although zhen does not possess the talent to unify and stabilize the country, zhen has never shirked his duty. Zhen spent his youth on the battlefield and now an old illness has already taken a deep root and zhen can no longer watch over the country. Thus, zhen now announced to the ancestral temple, the seat will be passed onto the Crown Prince and zhen will step down as the Emperor Emeritus. May the country stand eternally and themon people prosper. End. Your officials have received the decree. May the Emperor live for a hundred thousand years! Your son obeys. Thank you for Father Emperors grace. Your son will definitely strive to govern the country and live diligently to not fall short of your expectations. Li Yan raised his hands and epted the imperial edict, then turned around to face the state officials. The hundreds of officials bowed and said, We greet your Majesty. We greet the Emperor Emeritus. May you both live for a hundred thousand years! Emperor Wu moved seat to the side, leaving the lofty dragon throne empty. The eunuch overseeing the ceremony loudly announced the rules of the ceremony again and invited the Crown Prince to the back of the pce to change into the dragon robe and wear the dragon crown. As Li Yan bid farewell to the Emperor Emeritus, his eyes glided across the now empty dragon throne. He walked towards the inner pce inrge strides. His steps were very steady but they also seemed eager. Dear Lan. Li Yan had already shed the robes worn by a Crown Prince and was waiting for an officer to help him into the dragon robe. He didnt notice when the other had walked to his side, only realizing the others presence after he had spoken. Chong Hui, why are you here? Li Yans eyes were full of impatience but faced with Zhong Yue, he still held his temper. Zhong Yue looked at the kneeling officer who was holding the jade girdle of the dragon robe and the dragon crown in his hands. He lifted his head and smiled at him, Dear Lan, Ill personally help you wear it, okay? Li Yan cheerfully agreed. He dismissed the attendants and pulled him into his arms, Chong Hui, zhen is so happy. Im also happy for you. Zhong Yue raised his arms and hugged him back, causing Li Yan to smile. Zhong Yue carefully helped him dress. He tied the belt. The nine dragon link girdle fit extremely well. He rose and fixed Li Yans dragon crown. Through the curtain of pearls, he could see Li Yans handsome face, and pain shed through his eyes again. Li Yan, are you happy today? Of course! Thendo you love me? Zhong Yue asked this question again. Li Yan hugged him and said, smiling, Naturally zhen loves you. The heavens can be witness to my feelings, I vow itll never change. Chong Hui, you know zhens heart. Reallythen it cant be better. Theres not much time left, Chong Hui,ter There was a pain in his chest. Li Yan lowered his head in shock and saw Zhong Yues face covered in tears. He gripped a dagger tightly in his hand with the sharp tip buried in his chest. A blood red color seeped through the golden dragon robe. Youwhy Your Majesty, its almost time, youah!!! His personal eunuch let out a shattering scream, a prelude to the great changes that would happen on this day. Chapter Ch109.2 - Snow Pear Flavored Dead Gong (8) Chapter 61 - Honey Tangerine vored Shadow Guard Gong (19): Cheap scumsmit mutual harm! A great change Trantor: KunLin Editors: Vez, rghette
*Heaven-fated body/person has been changed to son of heaven in some parts ordingly.
Three months after he had passed on his authority in court, the Emperor announced that he was going to abdicate. The news shocked everyone. After the ministers visited the Emperor, they were given a scare by the heavily ill Emperor whose head was full of white hair. They heard the Emperor personally say, Zhen has led campaigns on the battlefield since the age of fourteen. Later on in life, zhen discarded martial prowess to pick up the pen, striving only to better the country. Zhen dare not talk about merits, but at the very least, there were no demerits. Now zhen is ill. Towards running the court, zhen has the will but not the strength. The Crown Prince has been handling the matters in court without fault and there are many beloved subjects able to assist him. Zhen is assured. In the next few days, have the Ministry of Ceremonies pick an auspicious day to have the Crown Prince ascend the throne. All of you here are loyal and capable subjects and are the pirs of the country. From today forth, do well to treat the Crown Prince like you would zhencough, cough, cough. No matter how many thoughts were in their heads, they could only ept and carry out the decree. The Emperor couldnt wait any longer. Although repeatingly taking the secret medicine preserved his life, the bacsh was also very serious. In the short half a year period, his hair had be grey and his body was rotting and leaving him hollow from the inside. He knew he didnt have much longer to live, so he summoned Zhong Yue to push their agreement forward. Zhong Yue still couldnt confirm the depth of Li Yans feelings towards him, but seeing that the Emperor was indeed tight on time, he could only grit his teeth and agree. After receiving the auspicious hour from the Ministry of Ceremonies, Li Yan couldnt hide his joy. Chong Hui. He hurriedly headed to the side pce where Zhong Yue was living and drew him into his arms. Zhong Yue was stunned. He then turned his head, smiling while asking, Dear Yan, what causes you to be so happy? Two years time had passed and he was nearing adulthood. The immature physique of a teenager had receded and his temperament had be more refined, like a jeweled sword with an unexpectedly sharp edge, causing people to ponder. Moreover, his injuries had already healed. His current appearance was even more beautiful than when they had first met. Looking at his smile that was akin to a blooming flower, all memories of his ugly side scattered into dust. Zhong Yue had always done things in a high profile manner. Many people, including Li Yan, knew that the Emperor had only passed the decree after meeting with Zhong Yue. The Crown Prince being able to ascend to the throne so smoothly wasrgely attributed to him. Today the Ministry of Ceremonies had decided on the ascension date. It is set to be on the fifteenth of next month. In just one more month, Ill be able to sit on the throne. At that time Li Yan controlled the ecstacy and impatience in his heart. He kissed Zhong Yues forehead and said adoringly, Chong Hui, meeting you, knowing you, and loving you is my luck umted from three lifetimes. Tears formed in Zhong Yues eyes. Faced with this kind of Li Yan, he was dazed. The gentleness in Li Yans eyes was undoubtedly sincere. This sort of gaze made Zhong Yue deeply entranced, the unpleasantness of the past all disappeared in the moment. He was suddenly uncertain: In this lifetime, except for this man in front of him, there probably wont be a second person who can make him love and hate so deeplycan he really harden his heart, ruin his path to rulership, and take his life? However, what Li yan said next quickly trampled hisst trace of hesitation. Li Yan asked him, Chong Hui had said before that once you reach adulthood youll be able to take over the Zhong n. At that time, will you return to TianJi Mountain? Zhong Yues heart sank but he smiled and said, Theres no need to wait until my birthday. On the day you ascend the throne, my nsmen would ept me as the n Head ande to take me back to the n. The Emperor meant to step down for King An, but I entered the pce that day and negotiated with him using this as the condition. I told him that I, Zhong Yue, will only recognize you as the monarch. So long as I live for a day, the Zhong ns attitude wont change, and only then did he give up that idea. Its justIm afraid this parting, its uncertain if we can meet again in this lifetime. Li Yan didnt discover theplicated look in his eyes. Hearing how Father Emperor had originally chosen King An and had wanted to push him aside, Li Yan narrowed his eyes faintly. In his heart, he determined he mustpletely eliminate King An. Then listening on, Li Yan felt overjoyed, then grateful, and then reluctant, Chong Hui, dont go. Didnt we promise to see all the beautiful sceneries and to create a flourishing new age together hand in hand? Stay by my side forever, isnt that good? Zhong Yue hugged him tightly, he said with a voice choked with emotions, Dear Yan, Im also unwilling, butI have no other choice. Only your life can redeem mine. He could only make a choice. Li Yan didnt know what he was thinking. He heard him then pressed, Why? TianJi Mountain is only a few days away from the capital. Even if we cant stay together for long periods of time, at that time you are the master of the Zhong n and I am the countrys monarch. If we want to meet, who can stop us? You dont understandthe n rule is like this. I originally thought we could stay together if I just give up the Zhong n and give up my identity as someone from TianJi Mountain. But if I do that, you wouldnt be able to obtain the world. You will regret it, rue it, be tormented and agonized. How can I bear that? Rather than letting you be sad by my side, why not freely go our own ways? Chong Hui, dont say that. What meaning is there to the mountains and rivers without you? Li Yan made him face him and held his face, Rules are made by people. After you be the head, why cant you change it? Or is it that youre not willing to be together with me? What are you saying, if not for you, why would I Chong Hui, dont cry. I know your difficulties, but I also believe things can be changed through effort. To be where we are today, we had to cut down countless obstacles before we could walk a smooth road. Now no one can stop us from being together. Zhong Yue cried even harder. He asked Li Yan, Do you love me? Of course. The waters are plenty, but I only want you. Li Yan said with conviction. Zhong Yue breathed in deeply. He hugged him tighter and said in a low voice, Li Yan, remember what you said todaydont lie to me. King Ans Manor. It was shrouded in gloompared to the East Pce where joy hung on everyones brows. Niu Bi looked at King Ans dark expression and said, Your Highness, have you thought it through? There is no going back after youve taken this step. King An clenched his fists, Could it be sir has some other ways? Even if I concede, is there truly a way out for me? Thinking of the news he had received from his secret channel, he hated that he couldnt tie Zhong Yue to five horses and dismember him. Clearly, Father Emperor had intentions to depose the Crown Prince and instate him instead, but unexpectedly in the end he still yielded to the power of TianJi Mountain, choosing to pass the throne to Li Yan, who was supported by Zhong Yue. They had clearly conspired to steal what originally shouldve been his! Seeing how Li Yans ascension date was nearing, King An knew how perilous his own situation was. He could only cut off his own retreat and stake everything on onest fight. He clearly understood that if he gave up thisst window of opportunity, Li Yan would never keep him around as an idle kingjust like if he was the one who seeded, he would refuse to let Li Yan live for a moment longer. So he could only gamble everything. Moreover, King An had his own trusted aides at court, not to mention the support of his maternal n. If that wasnt enough, there was still the Zhang n. Zhang Tian once humiliated Zhong Yue, the Zhang n surely wouldnt just sit idly by as Li Yan ascended the throne. With this in mind,it wasntpletely impossible for him to seize the throne. Even if he failed, the worst oue would merely be Thinking up to here, King An said heavily, Sir doesnt need to say anything more. The winner takes all. Whether I seed or fail, this prince wont shrink back! Zhong Manor. Li Xi once again disguised himself and came to visit. This time Gou Liang was toozy to see him. He had had a Quan shadow guard pass on a messageto do nothing extra. However, at the same time he knew that Li Xi would definitely not listen. As expected, not a few days had passed when Zhong Quan received a report, Master, there are movements in the south. The subordinates left by Emperor Wus brother are heading north; they are certain to arrive before the ascension ceremony. Li Xi is making his move. Not only that, Quan Yas investigation also revealed that King An was also mobilizing troops in secret and Li Yan was gathering soldiers as an insurance as well. At the same time, the Emperor was guarded against Zhong Yue and had left an escape route for himself. Gou Liang smiled, They are truly rted, their ambition lives up to their bloodline as descendants of the founding Emperor. Like this, on the day of Li Yans ascension ceremony, there would be at least four armies greeting each other. Oh right, the Zhong nsmen that had already been sent from TianJi Mountain couldnt be forgotten. Zhong Yue nned to resolve his life and death crisis on that day, and the Zhong n had attached utmost importance to this matter. Even the n Head who rarely ventured out came personally to ensure no mishap urred. Jackals, wolves, tigers and panthers all gathered in one pce. It would surely be a lively scene. Gou Liang rubbed his lips with a small smile. He looked forward to it quite a bit. Before Li Yans ascension ceremony was the Zhong ns death anniversary. On that day, Gou Liang brought Zhong Quan and a few other shadow guards to give offerings. He didnt go visit the memorial set up by the Emperor at HuGuo Temple, instead he went outside of the capital to where the bodies of the Zhong n members were buried. This ce used to be apletely barren piece of scorched earth, but after ten years, the wild grasses had regrown and were now flourishing. This ce was a taboo for the natives in the capital. Whether it was because they were afraid of the State Teachers mysterious arts or because they felt reverence in their hearts, no one dared to disturb the Zhong n members who rest here. They all cautiously avoided this ce. The wild grasses here grew freely, pushing against each other and were nearly three meters tall, reaching just short of a persons chest. The entire way there was peaceful. When the joss sticks were burnedpletely and the paper money was scattered into ashes, the people hiding in the dark still hadnt made a move. Thats right, Gou Liang came here with two purposes today. One was to give offerings, and the second was to use himself as bait to lure the person working for Zhong Yues great-grandfather into the open. That person knew the secret that among two sons of heaven, only one could live. The date where Zhong Yue was nning to resolve his ordeal was quickly approaching. An uncertain factor like him, they will definitely try to get rid of him before the ascension ceremony. And today was the best opportunity. However, the person was even more patient than Gou Liang had thought. When the offering ritual came to an end, Gou Liang who was silent for a long time raised his hand and said, Bring the wine. A cup of yellow wine spilled onto the earth. Grandfather, Father, Mother, Chang Qing didnt fail your expectations. Everyone who harmed the Zhong n has been made to pay in blood. He bowed. Grandfather, the countrys fate ising to an end. The Li Dynasty has not ceased to have anything to do with my Zhong n. The will of Heaven is hard to defy. Grandfather, if youre watching from the nine springs underneath, dont me yourself. The Zhong n has done nothing wrong and has had a clear consciousness towards the Li Dynasty, so dont worry. He drank three times. Mother, Im doing well now. He looked at Zhong Quan and said while smiling, The words you said to your son back then, I remember them all. IIve already met the person you told me about, so dont worry about me anymore. Zhong Quan. Gou Liang passed over the wine cup and called out. Subordinate is here. Kneel, kowtow in my ce. Zhong Quan was touched. He knelt with no hesitation and kowtowed sincerely. He kowtowed thrice before standing up. He thought silently in his heart: Daren, rest assured, no matter what happens in the future, Zhong Quan will not fail in what you entrusted to me. If youre watching from below, please watch over Master and ensure he lives a long, healthy, and peaceful life. The sun was setting west, Gou Liang took onest look before putting on his mask again. He said quietly, Lets go. Because of the tall wild grasses, Zhong Quan didnt push the wheelchair and carried him instead to prevent him from getting hurt. He had only walked a few steps when he heard a movement by his ear. With light steps, he carried Gou Liang and leapt into the air onto the stalk of a wild grass. His weight caused the wild grass to bend slightly, but he stood steadily on top of it. The wind whistled, carrying along the grass seeds which had be sharp weapons as it flew towards Gou Liang. The birds, snakes, and frogs that didnt manage to leave in time became sacrifices of dismembered bloody flesh as they let out ear-piercing and intive cries. Zhong Quan blocked it off with his sword qi. The shadow guards apanying them also revealed themselves. Confirming their targets, they led the ughter as they darted into the densely grown wild grass. Gou Liang took off the hood of his cloak. ck and green grass seeds filled his vision and a strong inner force caused his clothes to flutter wildly. Vegetation grew densely in the wilderness, Zhong Quan carried Gou Liang and nimbly moved on the top of the wild grass. His sword qi blocked any wild grass seeds and asionally, the razor-sharp leaves that were mixed in, producing sharp metallic sounds as they shed with the de. Gou Liang with a not bad expression thought in his heart: Using fluttering flowers and flying leaves to cause great harm, this is the stuff of the legends. It is indeed impressive! Master, be careful. When Zhong Quan saw he had taken off his hood, the arm holding him became tighter. No big deal, how many people are there? No less than a hundred, but this subordinate can handle it, Master can rest assured. Gou Liang saw how he was swinging his sword with ease and was naturally at ease, but he still said, You have to be careful too. If you dare to get hurt, Ill punish you. Zhong Quan pursed his lips and smiled. Although he didnt reply, the movements of his sword became even faster. A ferocious close quarterbat took ce in the midst of the wild grass. Whether they were dead or injured, no one let out a single cry, though the whistling of the wind and the rustling of the grass grew more and more intense. Blood sttered onto the des of the grass. Unable to bear the weight, the des of grass bent over. Drops of dark red blood dripped from them then disappeared into the soil. The battle was at an impasse for nearly a quarter of an hour, then there was a long cry and the opposing side switched tactics. The other side no longer cared whether they made amotion or not, or if they would be able to erase all their traces. Poisoned arrows covered the sky and shot towards them. Zhong Quan frowned. He fended off the attacks while retreating, Master, Quan One had already brought men to surround the area, but this time he wont let go easily. This ce is dangerous and it is no longer safe to observe. This subordinate will take you away first, alright? Gou Liang hadnt watched enough yet but he knew right now he would only be a big burden that tied Zhong Quans hands and feet. He nodded. Seeing that they wanted to leave, the long cry sounded again. The poisoned arrows were switched out for ming arrows. Where they fell, a fire caught and thick smoke soon rose from the burning grass. Cough, cough. Gou Liang choked. He quickly covered his mouth and nose. Zhong Quan furrowed his brow and began to push his martial arts to the limit! It was like he had grown eyes on his back. The arrows flying towards them were easily evaded by him or blocked by his sword. In an instant, they had left the battlefield. The opponents side hade prepared. Their way back to the capital was full of traps and ambushes. Unfortunately, the mantis stalks the cicada without being aware of the oriole behindin the end he still underestimated thework of the capital Zhong n. He didnt expect for Gou Liang to have so many highly trained shadow guards by his side. Not only did the suicide soldiers he sent fail to take Gou Liangs life, they were all killed instead. Seeing that his side was already exhausted, it was unlikely he would be able to fulfill his purpose today. Although he was unwilling, he had no choice but to retreat. The Quan shadow guards chased his tail and even exchanged moves with him several times, but in the end, he still managed to escape. Quan One reported, This subordinate was iptent and failed toplete the mission. We only managed to injure his arm. This result wasnt out of Gou Liangs expectation. No need to me yourself, you did very well. Saying this, he took the sword Quan One presented to him. His finger tip lightly brushed over the blood on the sword. He calcted, then said his hard to conceal puzzlement, It was actuallyhim. The fifteenth of September. The Crown Prince officially inherited the throne and the ascension ceremony began. The Emperor has decreed: Zhen has been in this seat for twenty one years and has never forgotten the spirit of preceding ancestors, to be diligent, fair, and earnest in leading the country. Although zhen does not possess the talent to unify and stabilize the country, zhen has never shirked his duty. Zhen spent his youth on the battlefield and now an old illness has already taken a deep root and zhen can no longer watch over the country. Thus, zhen now announced to the ancestral temple, the seat will be passed onto the Crown Prince and zhen will step down as the Emperor Emeritus. May the country stand eternally and themon people prosper. End. Your officials have received the decree. May the Emperor live for a hundred thousand years! Your son obeys. Thank you for Father Emperors grace. Your son will definitely strive to govern the country and live diligently to not fall short of your expectations. Li Yan raised his hands and epted the imperial edict, then turned around to face the state officials. The hundreds of officials bowed and said, We greet your Majesty. We greet the Emperor Emeritus. May you both live for a hundred thousand years! Emperor Wu moved seat to the side, leaving the lofty dragon throne empty. The eunuch overseeing the ceremony loudly announced the rules of the ceremony again and invited the Crown Prince to the back of the pce to change into the dragon robe and wear the dragon crown. As Li Yan bid farewell to the Emperor Emeritus, his eyes glided across the now empty dragon throne. He walked towards the inner pce inrge strides. His steps were very steady but they also seemed eager. Dear Lan. Li Yan had already shed the robes worn by a Crown Prince and was waiting for an officer to help him into the dragon robe. He didnt notice when the other had walked to his side, only realizing the others presence after he had spoken. Chong Hui, why are you here? Li Yans eyes were full of impatience but faced with Zhong Yue, he still held his temper. Zhong Yue looked at the kneeling officer who was holding the jade girdle of the dragon robe and the dragon crown in his hands. He lifted his head and smiled at him, Dear Lan, Ill personally help you wear it, okay? Li Yan cheerfully agreed. He dismissed the attendants and pulled him into his arms, Chong Hui, zhen is so happy. Im also happy for you. Zhong Yue raised his arms and hugged him back, causing Li Yan to smile. Zhong Yue carefully helped him dress. He tied the belt. The nine dragon link girdle fit extremely well. He rose and fixed Li Yans dragon crown. Through the curtain of pearls, he could see Li Yans handsome face, and pain shed through his eyes again. Li Yan, are you happy today? Of course! Thendo you love me? Zhong Yue asked this question again. Li Yan hugged him and said, smiling, Naturally zhen loves you. The heavens can be witness to my feelings, I vow itll never change. Chong Hui, you know zhens heart. Reallythen it cant be better. Theres not much time left, Chong Hui,ter There was a pain in his chest. Li Yan lowered his head in shock and saw Zhong Yues face covered in tears. He gripped a dagger tightly in his hand with the sharp tip buried in his chest. A blood red color seeped through the golden dragon robe. Youwhy Your Majesty, its almost time, youah!!! His personal eunuch let out a shattering scream, a prelude to the great changes that would happen on this day. Ch110 - Snow Pear Flavored Dead Gong (9) Tranted by Hua Li ^_~ Feeling disappointed? Gou Liang pressed down the frantic heartbeat of the little deer in his heart and gave Bi Xia a fierce re. Letting go of his hand holding his chin, Gou Liang sat on the bed with an air of arrogance and said, "Go and fetch me a ss of water." Bi Xia nced at him for two seconds and made an unhappy hum, but obediently poured a ss of water, tested the temperature, and handed it to him. Gou Liang, feeling boneless and weak, looked pitiful as he gazed at Bi Xia, yet he didn''t reach out to take the ss. Seeing this, Bi Xia suddenly smiled, a hint of tenderness escaping his eyes. Sitting next to him, Bi Xia hugged him into his arms and said, "Let me feed you." Gou Liang leaned on him and put his mouth near him. When he reached the ss, Bi Xia took the ss away, drank the water into his mouth, and looked at him provocatively. If you back down at this time, Gou Liang''s name will have to be written upside down! He sat astride Bi Xia''sp and hugged his neck. Bi Xia held his waist with one hand. Gou Liang suddenly hesitated for a moment in his "overlord''s bow" action, and a slight blush appeared on his pale face. Bi Xia, thinking that Gou Liang wouldn''t dare, was about to take the initiative, but was caught off guard when Gou Liang suddenly bit his mouth. Subsequently, Gou Liang''s tongue yfully entered the gap between his lips. Bi Xia widened his eyes and blinked in surprise, then, in the midst of Gou Liang''s passionate action, decided to take charge and kissed him back, albeit with some clumsiness. Gou Liang, with closed eyes, surrendered to Bi Xia''s actions. Bi Xia''s movements were awkward, and several times he bumped into Gou Liang''s teeth, causing him to bite his lips. Despite the awkwardness, the intense emotions made it a delightful experience. Gou Liang''s moans resonated, and his body trembled slightly due to the conflicting sensations of cold and heat. The rich pear soul power stimted Gou Liang''s taste buds as the lips and tongue met,pletely softening his ufortable expression. An emotional murmur rolled out of his throat, and he greedily began to enjoy his sweetness. Bi Xia''s breathing was messed up, and his demanding posture became more domineering. Many skills obtained from the devoured souls shed through his mind. He eagerly wanted to use those methods to possess Gou Liang, but at the most critical moment, he remembered an urgent matter. -Gou Liang''s spiritual power had been depleted excessively today. Under his aggressive attack, he couldn''t protect himself and would only be harmed by the ferocious energy within him. Struggling between reason and desire, in the heat of passion, Bi Xia became confused and was caught off guard, losing control of his body to Gou Liang. Bi Xia''s eyes returned to rity, only to find himself entwined with Gou Liang in a lingering embrace. He had already pressed Gou Liang beneath him, one hand caressing Gou Liang''s neck, and the other hand slipping into Gou Liang''s robe, gently feeling his warm and delicate lower back. Bi Xia''s eyes shrank slightly. He closed his eyes, kissed Gou Liang hard and then pulled away, supporting himself with the bed and separating from Gou Liang. The lips and tongues that were entangled too deeply separated, and the transparent fluid and the ck air were entangled together and refused to be disconnected. The delicious soul energy was abruptly cut off, and the drowsy Gou Liang opened his eyes in a haze. Greedily, he followed the faint ck energy and pressed his wet and scalding lips back onto Bi Xia''s cold lips, even attempting to deepen the kiss. Bi Xia watched his slightly purple lips, injured by the Yin energy, feeling both moved and helpless. After kissing his lips and dimples, Bi Xia pressed Gou Liang back onto the bed. His fingers gently caressed Gou Liang''s lips, quickly retracting the Yin energy that had tainted him. Gou Liang, looking at the ck energy entwined around Bi Xia''s pale fingers, finally came to his senses and sighed regretfully. Bi Xia smiled faintly and said in a calm tone, "He makes you happy, but is it worth it?" Gou Liangughed and, holding onto his neck, turned over, lying on top of him. He affectionately kissed Bi Xia''s elegant and refined eyes, saying, "To me, it''s all you." Bi Xia didn''t argue, but his expression clearly showed disagreement with Gou Liang''s statement. Gou Liang, realizing the change in Bi Xia''s soul the moment he spoke the first words after leaving the Pagoda Tower, had already noticed a peculiar phenomenon. The integration of the three souls, while the consciousness-controlling heavenly soul split in two-using modern medical terms, he was disying symptoms of dual personality. Furthermore, since both personalities were evenly matched, there was no distinction between primary and secondary. Seeing Bi Xia unhappy, Gou Liang smiled and kissed him. Bi Xia was still easily appeased at this moment. Witnessing his clumsy yet sweet demeanor, his heart softened, and the slightly sour soul energy was quickly reced by a sweet one. "Bi Xia... Do you want me?" Gou Liang pressed his hot cheek against Bi Xia''s cold one. Bi Xia lifted his hand to stroke his soft hair, and his eyes became a bit deeper. When Gou Liang stuck out his tongue and tried to prate his lips, he finally couldn''t resist the temptation and swallowed Gou Liang''s lips into his mouth and sucked to his heart''s content. Holding Gou Liang''s face, he wanted to go further, but seeing that his own evil spirit was swallowed into Gou Liang''s body, making the light of merit on his body dim, he restrained himself and left. The soul power that Gou Liang had not had time to swallow was taken back by Bi Xia, and he was immediately furious, but seeing his eyes full of apology and tenderness, he let out a frustrated cry and didn''t hesitate to capture Bi Xia''s lips again, venting his frustration by biting him. Bi Xia indulgently smiled, soothing him and saying, "Not in a hurry for a moment. Let''s wait until you recover." Seeing Bi Xia retreating, Gou Liang let out a disappointed growl. After struggling to control himself, he felt so happy that he couldn''t help but whisper in his ear: "Bi Xia, I love you." Bi Xia was stunned and suddenly turned his head to look at him. "Aning--" Before the happy smile fully bloomed, it was suddenly reced by an angry expression and became distorted. "So, what about me?" Bi Xia questioned. Gou Liang innocently blinked his eyes. Bi Xia suddenlyughed. At the same time, he harshly pinched Gou Liang''s face, marked with his own imprint, and gritted his teeth, saying, "Sneaking around with him, rubbing against each other, do you think I can''t hear it?" Gou Liang endured and couldn''t help but burst intoughter. Bi Xia pinched his face and said, "How dare youugh!" "It hurts..." Gou Liang said with a hint of grievance whileughing. Bi Xia stiffened, angrily withdrew his hand, and saw that two dark imprints with strong resentment were left on Gou Liang''s fair face. His eyebrows furrowed. "Sensitive." He disdainfullymented but delicately and gently wiped away the resentment on Gou Liang''s face. Gou Liang, with a yful look in his eyes, kissed his fingers. Before Bi Xia could react, he yfullyy on top of him and changed the subject, saying, "Have you fully recovered your memories?" Bi Xia looked at his hair whirl and tilted his body, lifting Gou Liang up to eye level for morefort. He asked, "What do you want to know?" Gou Liang said, "How were you separated and suppressed?" The process of being separated from his soul and body was extremely painful, and it brought back unpleasant memories for Gou Liang. However, with Bi Xia''s memories from before the soul fusion, Gou Liang had to temporarily put aside his reluctance to discuss this matter. It was crucial to understand the whole story. If the person who harmed Bi Xia happened to be reincarnated in this world or had descendants, Gou Liang, being a stickler for justice, needed to bring justice to Bi Xia. "Naturally, it was inevitable that he used such dark arts to deal with me, the ghost," Bi Xia said with a faint smile. After being red at by Gou Liang, he calmly recounted the untold past to him. As Bi Xia remembered it, the Bi family was a prominent and respected family in the flourishing nation of Hu. However, the Bi family did not belong to the Lin Kingdom, which Bi Xia now served in his memories. At that time, wars raged across different nations, and Bi''s family belonged to the powerful nation of Hu. The Bi family was skilled in both literature and martial arts, holding high positions in the government. They were considered one of the leading families, and their influence was unmatched. "When I was thirteen, the newly crowned King of Hu, Bingtian, betrayed the trust and favor bestowed upon the Bi family. On the asion of the king''s birthday celebration, he attacked the Bi family, besieging us while our male members were attending the royal banquet. We were defenseless, and they ughtered everyone, from the elderly to the women and children, without mercy. Many died without even knowing what had happened." "Grandfather, uncles, and older brothers, unaware of the tragedy, were poisoned at the royal banquet in front of everyone." Bi Xia sneered, "If it weren''t for my illness preventing me from drinking that day, I would have died like them, unknowingly consuming the poisoned wine." "However, when I escaped the siege and returned home to raise the rm, all I saw were corpses scattered everywhere. Even my youngest infant brother, still in swaddling clothes, didn''t escape the massacre." At this point, Bi Xia paused briefly. Born into a prestigious family, blessed with intelligence, and possessing extraordinary fate, Bi Xia had been nurtured with great expectations. He was destined to be a pir for his country, contributing to Hu''s dominance over the world. However, he was ultimately betrayed by a foolish king, resulting in the downfall of his family and their tragic end. The despair and agony from that time were etched in his heart, unforgettable for a lifetime. He, now covered in blood, managed to escape the massacre, changed his name and identity, and joined the Lin Kingdom. From that moment, he embarked on a path of ughter. Seeing Gou Liang furrowing his brows, Bi Xia regained hisposure and continued with a smile, "Don''t be sad. I avenged them with my own hands." "On that day, after the incident, I wandered and eventually sought refuge in the Lin Kingdom. Over the next fifteen years, I became a formidable force for the Lin Kingdom, achieving numerous military exploits and propelling the once vulnerable Lin Kingdom to be the most powerful nation. In the tenth year of leaving my homnd, I personally killed the royal family of Hu, ughtering them in front of the foolish king, including his beloved concubines." "Do you know, that foolish king knelt before me, begging for his life? It was quite amusing." "In order to survive, I asked him to kill his own heirs. He didn''t even dare to say no." "Those sons of his begged in front of him, and were filled with fear when they were killed by their father and turned into ghosts. Finally, someone rose up and resisted, snatching the de from his hand and killing the man. He chopped him into pieces of rotten flesh." "Oh, it is said that the young man is still the most beloved son of King Hu."" "After killing his biological father, he knelt in front of me and confessed all his father''s faults. As long as I could spare him, he was willing to do anything for me. I allowed him to leave behind a testament for the ages, so that everyone would know the true nature of his father, the king. With eloquence, he listed ten major crimes of the king, including using him of ipetence, lust for beauty, neglect of court affairs, and the execution of loyal officials." Bi Xia pointed at the bronze sword disyed on the table, his eyes showing a hint of nostalgia. "Using this bronze sword, I sealed the king''s soul in ce. In a fit of rage and hatred, he turned into a vengeful ghost, biting his beloved son into pieces." He had avenged his family, but history repeated itself. A person who rose to great heights and became a mighty general turned into a name that intimidated all corners of the world-a general without wars. People no longer heard of King Lin but knew only of Bi Wuzhan. Even if he served as a loyal subject, it couldn''t be tolerated. Just as the Lin Kingdom was about to unify the world, Bi Xia, in the midst of ying the final threat to the kingdom, died at the hands of his most trusted deputy. Talking about this matter, Bi Xia''s tone carried no resentment, and there was even a hint of amusement in his voice. "Indeed, he was the general I cultivated with my own hands. Unfortunately, despite having the ambition to rece me, he was a fool, no match for King Lin''s strategic brilliance. But since he killed me, he feared that one day he would meet the same fate, so he left a contingency n." "It was also with this bronze sword. Simr to how I sealed the soul of the King of Hu, he locked me inside using the same method and had masters turn me into a vengeful ghost." "King Lin really could not tolerate him. He released me in his dying moments." King Lin, despite his achievements in creating a new world, did not have the destiny of ruling the world. He was the first to be killed by the vengeful ghost Bi Xia. As the vengeful ghost Bi Xia descended into the mortal world, hemitted countless atrocities. All ten major cities of Lin Kingdom, including the capital, were transformed into dead cities, shrouded in boundless resentment. People lived in constant fear, but due to Bi Xia''s unique destiny, even with numerous karma and intense resentment, not even the masters he was created with could defeat him, let alone extinguish him. In the end, using the blood sacrifice method, the remaining nobles and officials separated Bi Xia''s merits and karma, splitting his soul. This concluded a fierce battle. The two powerful artifacts, the bronze sword and bronze wine bottle, were separated and sealed. They reunited only three thousand yearster. The owner of the ancient tomb unearthed in Shuangye City turned out to be a tomb raider who sought wealth for the nation. By coincidence, he collected these extraordinary items and ced them in his tomb. However, these two bronze artifacts were so powerful that even sharing the same tomb couldn''t break the seal. It was only when the bronze sword was stolen by a grave robber a hundred years ago andter encountered Gou Liang that the seal could be lifted. Upon hearing this, Gou Liang immediately asked Bi Xia to take off his clothes. The sins from sacrificing the lives of countless innocent children were profound. Even though Gou Liang had just used the power of the stars to change destiny, he couldn''tpletely eliminate them. As expected, on Bi Xia''s back, right hand, and left leg, there were still ck karmic tattoos. The heart, once pierced by the bronze sword, also bore a winding and deep mark of karma. These tattoos were like mysterious symbols, carrying an intense aura of ughter. Even with Gou Liang''s cultivation level, staring at them for too long made him dizzy, and touching them brought a sinister ck energy that eagerly clung to his fingertips. Bi Xia grabbed Gou Liang''s hand, ced it near his lips, and kissed it, absorbing the resentment back. "Don''t touch them recklessly." He put his clothes back on and embraced Gou Liang again. Gou Liang said, "The blood sacrifice method using children is extremely malicious. The person who cast the spell and his blood rtives would be instantly counterattacked, their souls scattered..." Unable to achieve revenge, Gou Liang felt a sense of regret. Bi Xia chuckled, "That bull-nosed old Daoist made it sound good. Talking about sacrificing for the people andying down one''s life for themoners, but he is just a coward afraid of death. When casting the spell, I personally saw him use his own son as a vessel, creating a substitute to endure the karma for him. Although he also couldn''t escape death, he didn''t suffer soul scattering, just unable to enter the cycle of reincarnation." "You mean he became a ghost cultivator?" Gou Liang''s eyes lit up. Bi Xia shook his head, "If he became a ghost cultivator, I would have sensed it the moment I returned. Perhaps he reconstructed his physical body or took possession of someone, concealing the ghostly aura on his body." Gou Liang said, "Regardless, it''s good that he''s alive." Seeing the gleam of vengeance in Gou Liang''s eyes, Bi Xia felt a sense of satisfaction. Heughed heartily and kissed Gou Liang on the mouth, "Aning, you really make me happy." Gou Liang, with a hint of pride, hummed, "That''s natural. But I don''t like it when you call me Aning." "What do you like then?" "You figure it out." Bi Xia didn''t treat this as a joke and thought seriously for a moment. While Gou Liang yawned and rested on him, when Bi Xia finally thought of it, Gou Liang had fallen asleep in his arms. "He can''t stand the ghostly aura at this time, so put him back on the Spirit-Calming wooden bed." "Too naggy." Bi Xia sneered at the version of himself inside his body and gently ced Gou Liang back on the bed, watching his peaceful sleeping face for a moment before returning to the Soul-Nurturing Jade. The next day. Gou Liang was still sick, congested and dizzy, feeling quite ufortable. "Xiao Keng''er, wake up." A gentle voice sounded, and Gou Liang turned to see Bi Xia holding a book, leaning against the window, bathed in sunlight, smiling at him. Suddenly, the world turned pale inparison. Ch111.1 - Snow Pear Flavored Dead Gong (10) Tranted by Hua Li ^_~ Gou Liang''s "cold" this time was much more severe than the previous one. That day, in order to eliminate the karma on Bi Xia''s body, his spiritual power was exhausted, and his resistance sharply decreased. Moreover, he had an in-depth exchange with Bi Xia. Although the malevolent energy was promptly recovered by Bi Xia, he still ran a high fever for two days. Today, the fever had subsided, but his condition was still very bad. Sun Zhuozhuo, who hade with a mission entrusted by the cute sister, saw this and silently swallowed back the invitation to join the "Ancient Mansion Stories" cosy event. After ncing around, he asked, "What about your partner? Why didn''t he take you to the hospital?" "He''s upstairs entertaining guests." Gou Liang pinched his sore throat, took a sip of water, and scrutinized Sun Zhuozhuo. "Why are you looking for me?" "I was nning to invite you and Bi Xia to hang out," Sun Zhuozhuo said mysteriously, leaning closer. "Qining, I feel like my luck is turning aroundtely, and something good is about to happen. Can you help me check?" "I can see that." Gou Liang, with a teasing smile, noticed the excited scent of pheromones emanating from Sun Zhuozhuo. Even a blind person could sense the smell of his mating season. Sun Zhuozhuo grinned, "So, what do you think? Is she my true destined goddess?" Gou Liang clicked his tongue, "Is it really interesting to be so transparent? Besides, you have a fate of having a lovely wife and children, why are you in such a hurry?" Sun Zhuozhuo was happily introducing his "love at first sight" goddess to Gou Liang, detailing her outer beauty and inner virtues. However, he noticed Gou Liang''s frowning and absent-minded expression, which dampened his enthusiasm. Heined, "Meng Qining, are you even listening to me?" Gou Liang casually replied, "I''m listening. Your goddess with the ck straight hair, front and back curves, white lotus appearance, you''ve tried asking her out three times but haven''t seeded." "Damn, can you not be so shallow?" Undeterred, he enthusiastically shared his romantic experiences with Gou Liang, while in the system monitor, Gou Liang observed Bi Xia selling his charm on the second floor, catering to a lonely wealthy woman in her prime and promoting the "treasure of the store" that Father Meng hadn''t sessfully sold for twenty years. The wealthy woman was generous, epting all the items that Bi Xia rmended, but her eyes practically stripped Bi Xia''s pants off with their fiery gaze, clearly expressing her intentions. Gou Liang, feeling annoyed, suddenly heard the wealthy woman say, "Hey, Xiaobi, what''s that tattoo on your wrist? It looks cool." Gou Liang raised an eyebrow. Besides those with celestial cultivation, only one type of person could see the tattoos on Bi Xia''s body-a dying person. He wrote a line on paper, took out a lighter, and burned it. The fiery words appeared in front of Bi Xia immediately: "Guanyin vase on grid fifty-two, thirty million." "... Qining, why do you smile so treacherously?" Sun Zhuozhuo looked at Gou Liang strangely. Gou Liang impatiently red at him, extending his hand and saying, "Give me your wallet." Sun Zhuozhuo, puzzled,plied. Gou Liang instructed him to take out the stack of cash inside and handed it over. With a particr folding and a few incantations, he transformed one hundred yuan note into a unique shape. Afterward, he returned the modified bill to Sun Zhuozhuo and casually tossed the rest into the cash register, saying, "Friendly discount for you, a 20% off. Make sure to be home noter than 8pm within the next three days." Sun Zhuozhuo, nervously, didn''t bother bargaining and carefully kept the altered bill close. He asked Gou Liang in a hushed tone, "I haven''t caught anything impure, right?" Gou Liang patted his head, breaking the "impure substance" stuck to his hair, and replied, "Heavenly secrets must not be revealed. You''re free to go now, kid." Sun Zhuozhuo: "..." After Sun Zhuozhuo left for about ten minutes, the wealthy woman, who was leaving the store with aughter-filled voice, was sent downstairs by Bi Xia. Before leaving, she gave Bi Xia a suggestive look and said, "Remember to contact me. Let''s have dinner together tonight." Bi Xia shook hands with her and smiled seductively. "No problem." The wealthy woman''s soul was almost sucked away by him. She called a driver to move the seven treasures she had bought at Qizang Pavilion, worth eighty million, that hadn''t been sessfully sold in twenty years. Smiling brightly, she left. Bi Xia shed the record of the transaction in front of Gou Liang and,zily leaning on the counter, said with a hormone-filled expression, "How about it? As a high-quality employee like me, how does the boss n to reward me tonight, hmm?" Gou Liang gritted his teeth and pinched his face. "Being unfaithful, and you dare to ask me for favoritism." Bi Xiaughed and, kissing his palm, was about to discuss the "employee benefits" seriously with him when a person stepped into the store. Wee. With the electronic alert sound, both Gou Liang and Bi Xia looked at the neer. Zhang Dou looked at the two people who were holding hands and looking affectionate. He felt that he hade at the wrong time. He coughed and said, "I came to visit, but it seems like there''s no need for it." He greeted Bi Xia friendly, and thetter, remembering that he had once asked Gou Liang out, gave him a cold look. He then kissed Gou Liang on the face, "I''ll go upstairs first." While Bi Xia went upstairs, Gou Liang yfully looked at Zhang Dou, who felt a stronger ck energy entering his body thanst time. It reached the point where he felt a chill down his spine. "What do you want from me?" Gou Liang looked at Zhang Dou. "I heard that Qizang Pavilion is the number one Feng Shui treasure in the capital, but it seems a bit off today." Zhang Dou drylyughed twice and asked, "Was the person just now your boyfriend?" Gou Liang didn''t answer but instead asked, "Did you just save a woman in red pants?" With a sly smile, Zhang Dou felt a familiar expression, recalling the unpleasant experience from some time ago. He anxiously said, "Yes, she twisted her ankle when crossing the intersection. Her high heels were too high, and she almost got hit by a car. I helped her. Is there something wrong with that woman?" Gou Liang, without any guilt, let Zhang Dou take the me for Bi Xia and nodded, saying, "When you go back, remember to abstain from indulgence and umte merits." After a pause, he smiled and said, "This time, it''s not enough to donate a year''s sry." Before, when Bi Xia''s soul was separated and each soul took a thousand years of cultivation, now it was a solid cultivation of three thousand years as a fierce ghost. Zhang Dou was not as fortunate this time as he was thest time. Zhang Dou sighed, "Why am I so unlucky this year? Consultant Meng, can you calcte my fortune for me?" Gou Liang uttered eight-character truths, "A guilty heart won''t bring good fortune." "What does that mean?" Just as Zhang Dou was about to ask, there was a loud bang, followed by the panicked screams of the crowd. Acting as a public servant, he rushed out. It turned out that the century-old signboard of Ruyi Tower, a prosperous century-old business opposite Qizang Pavilion, fell and hit a woman on the head. The woman turned out to be the one Zhang Dou had saved earlier, wearing red pants and red high heels. Zhang Dou took a deep breath. * That evening, at 7:30 PM. Sun Zhuozhuo took out his phone to check the time and said to the director, "Director Mao, my part is done. Can I leave first?" Before the director could respond, a girl next to him, who had just changed into a cheongsam, shook her folding fan and said, "Azhuo, do you have something to do? I was thinking if I finish, Senior, could you give me some advice?" The director chuckled and said, "Azhuo, do you have a date with the beautiful woman?" Sun Zhuozhuo hurriedly retorted, "What nonsense are you talking about? My mom just told me to go home earlier these two nights." The ck-haired girl chuckled and said thoughtfully, "Azhuo is really filial, listening to his Mother''s words." Not wanting to be mistaken for a momma''s boy, Sun Zhuozhuo quickly added, "My mom is exceptionally kind, and she really wants a beautiful and considerate daughter like you. If it were you, she would definitely love it" "It''s my turn." The girl with the ck straight hair interrupted Sun Zhuozhuo, smiling apologetically at him, "Azhuo, I''ll leave first. If you have something, just go. Notify everyone in the group when you get home to reassure everyone." Can Sun Zhuozhuo leave? Definitely not. He touched the hundred yuan bill hidden in his lining, feeling more confident. Meanwhile, Gou Liang was entertaining Master Zhang at the hotel, introducing Bi Xia to him. Master Zhang said, "Getting an identity for Mr. Bi is easy, but his file will definitely have to be linked to yours. If... you''ll be responsible for it." He didn''t inquire much about Bi Xia''s background, but the other party seemed extraordinary. If Bi Xia were to engage in any activities harmful to social harmony, Gou Liang would indirectly be held ountable. Therefore, it was necessary to rify some matters in advance. "So, does that mean I''m his guardian? Well, that sounds good!" Gou Liang gave Bi Xia a triumphant look.. Bi Xia smiled gently, toasted Master Zhang, and said, "Thank you, Master Zhang, for your trouble." "Don''t be so polite. It would be my honor to help if Nephew Meng needs anything." Master Zhang''s words were not entirely ttery. Since resolving the thousand-year-old ghost incident, Gou Liang''s identity as a celestial master had received recognition from the organization, and his treatment had risen steadily. The fact that he could form a good rtionship with Gou Liang was even more beneficial to him. Ch111.2 - Snow Pear Flavored Dead Gong (10) Tranted by Hua Li ^_~ After discussing the matter, Master Zhang, seeing that Gou Liang was still unwell, tactfully took his leave. When it was time to pay the bill, the five hundred yuan bill handed by Gou Liang suddenly burned into ashes, frightening the cashier with a scream. "Sorry, can I pay with a card?" "Sure..." The cashier tried to maintain a professional calmness but looked at Gou Liang with curiosity and inexplicable fear. In the elevator, Master Zhang asked, "What was that just now, nephew?" Gou Liang nodded to him, "That was the money handled by Sun Zhuozhuo. I just blocked the evil for him. Looks like tomorrow Master Zhang will have a good business." Master Zhang wryly smiled, "Nephew, don''t mock me." He thought that the Sun family would directly seek Gou Liang''s help after these two unsessful attempts. However, Sun Zhuozhuo''s father was a down-to-earth businessman. Although he knew Gou Liang was more powerful than Master Zhang, he did not bypass him and directly contact Gou Liang. So, the next morning, Master Zhang was invited to the hospital by Father Sun, and out of gratitude, he took the initiative to ask for Gou Liang''s help. When he received Master Zhang''s call, Gou Liang was negotiating with the boss of the Ruyi Tower, sitting on the floor to raise the price. To heal Bi Xia''s soul as quickly as possible, cover up the hostility, and speed up his own recovery, Gou Liang had been staying in Qizang Pavilion for the past few days as it had better Feng Shui. It was still early before the business hours, and there were no people on the antique street. The boss of the Ruyi Tower, wearing a mask, came to seek Gou Liang''s help, asking to buy peace charms and exorcism talismans painted by Father Meng. As the saying goes, those in the same trade are often at odds with each other. Ruyi Tower and Qizang Pavilion stood facing each other, and when Father Meng was still alive, Ruyi Tower could be described as having few customers. After finally enduring Father Meng''s passing, they managed to seize the business that originally belonged to Qizang Pavilion. That''s how they attained the present situation of thirty years on one side of the river, thirty years on the other. Now, to seek help from their old rival, they naturally had to disguise their true intentions. Bullying Gou Liang, the boss of Ruyi Tower offered a hundred yuan bill, and Gou Liang sneered, saying, "Boss Zhou, are you trying to dismiss a beggar? If you''re not sincerely looking to buy, you better find someone else." A hint of annoyance shed in Boss Zhou''s eyes, but he maintained a smiling and amiable facade, saying, "Harmony brings wealth. Nephew, don''t be so aggressive in your words. We can discuss the price." Gou Liang gestured, "Less than this amount, forget it." Boss Zhou''s smile froze, but he still said, holding back, "Ten thousand for ten? Isn''t that a bit expensive-" "Boss Zhou is joking," Gou Liang interrupted him. "Ten thousand each, no negotiations after the due date." "Nephew, this shows that you don''t understand the rules. The exorcism talismans outside are at most a thousand each. I''ve been in this business for over twenty years. Nephew, this is not righteous." "So what? After more than twenty years, you still haven''t achieved any legitimate cultivation. You can only deceive and rely on the customer base my father left behind. Now, I don''t know what bad things you''ve done, breaking even your signboard and causing awsuit involving a person''s life. I doubt your business willst much longer." "You!" Just then, Gou Liang''s phone rang. "Uncle Zhang is calling so early... Okay, I''lle right away." He hung up, waved the talismans in his hand, and said, "Do you want them or not? If not, I won''t serve you. I have a lot to do today." Boss Zhou, with a stiff face, handed over one hundred thousand and took ten talismans. He left the shop, and his expression immediately turned dark, muttering, "Brat, everyone knows you''re a short-lived ghost with a bad fate! Daring to show off in front of me, sooner orter, I''ll make you go down and find your ghostly father!" He walked back to Ruyi Tower just as the new signboard, newly installed, suddenly fell! Boss Zhou quickly unlocked the door, narrowly escaping the danger by rolling inside. Bi Xia sneered, "He got off easy." Gou Liang raised his voice, "Enough ying. Go change your clothes; we need to go to Dong Street to have a bowl of wonton before leaving." When Gou Liang and Bi Xia arrived at the hospital, Sun Zhuozhuo had just woken up. Upon seeing Gou Liang, he burst into tears, "Qining, if it weren''t for the protective talisman you gave me, I wouldn''t be able to see you today." Gou Liang sneered, saying, "Didn''t I tell you to go home early for the past three nights? How did you agree to that?" The Sun couple asked for the details, after hearing the story, bing annoyed. Mother Sun poked her son''s head and said, "You pig head, risking your life for a woman!" Sun Zhuozhuo, seeing that his mother was ming the girl with ck straight hair, quickly exined, "Mom, Su Su originally advised me to leave early yesterday. I stayed on my own, it has nothing to do with her." Mother Sun wanted to scold him more, but Gou Liang intervened, "Tell me in detail about yesterday''s situation." Sun Zhuozhuo dared not conceal anything. It turned out that his cosy group recently took on a new project. A wealthy book fan of "Ancient Mansion Tales," Zhi Susu, the girl with ck straight hair whom Sun Zhuozhuo fell in love with at first sight, funded them to shoot scenes from the novel. Originally, there was a male character in the scenes who required high facial attractiveness and had long flowing hair. Sun Zhuozhuo, unable to find a suitable person, showed Su Su a photo of Bi Xia. Su Su, usually reserved and goddess-like, covered her mouth and screamed, insisting on having Bi Xia help. Money was not an issue for her. Sun Zhuozhuo sought Gou Liang''s help for this matter. Seeing that Gou Liang was not feeling well, he knew it would not go well. So, tactfully, he didn''t mention it. Later, given Gou Liang''s reminder, he intended to leave early, but they were shooting a night scene yesterday, which was the scene of the female protagonist from the novel, Su Su was involved. He couldn''t bear to leave. Who would have thought... "Everything was fine, but unexpectedly, at eight o''clock, the haunted house suddenly had an incident." Sun Zhuozhuo still shuddered when recalling the events. The old house had an antique clock, and when eight o''clock arrived, the rm clock set by Sun Zhuozhuo, along with the nging of the pendulum clock, rang together. In the spacious old house, it seemed somewhat eerie, and a girl in the group jokingly said that the scene was like a copy-paste from a certain horror movie. Just as she finished speaking and the clock''s chime echoed, the lights they were connected to started flickering. A chilly wind blew in, and the candle lit by the female lead went out. Everyone was already nervous, but they didn''t expect that as soon as the candle extinguished, the lights went out, and their equipment burned out, frying the circuits. The cameraman was heartbroken. Since they couldn''t continue shooting, they decided to leave, but when they counted the people, one person was missing. "You guys don''t know how scary it was. When we started counting, I clearly saw Director Mao standing next to me. In the blink of an eye, she disappeared without a sound." When they shouted a few times and got no response, they dispersed to search. Using their phones as shlights, a strange and eerie horror movie soundtrack suddenly yed from their phones, making someone scream on the spot. Afterward, a screensaver of a cheongsam beauty appeared on their phone screens. After smiling at them, she suddenly started bleeding from all seven orifices, incredibly eerie and terrifying. Some of the girls were so scared that they threw their phones away, but the horrifying part was that the phones kept chasing them. The braver cameraman suspected someone was ying a prank and angrily yelled at the person responsible toe out; otherwise, he wouldn''t be polite. However, Sun Zhuozhuo immediately thought of Gou Liang''s instructions, knowing that things were definitely not that simple. "I quickly told everyone to leave, but unexpectedly, after I finished speaking, all the doors and windows closed with a gust of cold wind. We couldn''t push them open no matter what..." Sun Zhuozhuo spoke, described the scene to them. The frightened girl was already in tears, expressing her desire to go home. Some tried to make phone calls, but the cheongsam-d female ghost in their phones began singing a mournful opera, making it impossible for them to either turn off their phones or call for help. Sun Zhuozhuo was frightened to the core, clutching the protective talisman given by Gou Liang tightly in his hand. It was the only thing helping him keep a facade ofposure. He instructed everyone to gather around him, hoping to provide a bit more safety. But the group''s director was still nowhere to be found, and they were all on edge. Despite their attempts to search again, nobody dared to go, and they were even afraid to call out loud for her toe back. Sun Zhuozhuo had coborated with this director for several years, and their rtionship was good. Although frightened, they discussed and decided to invite the more courageous atheist photographer to join them in the search. "Azhuo, I''ll go with you." Su Su said. "No way!" Sun Zhuozhuo naturally refused to let her take the risk, but Su Su insisted, stating that she had chosen the location, so if something happened, she couldn''t just ignore it. Unable to persuade her, Sun Zhuozhuo could only agree. The three of them instructed the others not to wander around, and as they were about to follow the direction of the restroom to find the director, a heart-wrenching scream suddenly came from upstairs- It was the voice of the director, Mao Xiaoliu! Ch112 - Snow Pear Flavored Dead Gong (11) Tranted by Hua Li ^_~ "Don''te over!" After a miserable scream from Mao Xiaoliu, only the desperate struggling cries were left, as if something had grabbed her throat and covered her mouth. The self-proimed bravest photographer tightly gripped Sun Zhuozhuo''s hand, frightening him into a scream as well. The photographer awkwardly released Sun Zhuozhuo, wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, and asked, "Should we... still go up?" Sun Zhuozhuo, sensing the photographer''s underlying anxiety, tried to reassure him, saying, "I have an amulet with me; we should be fine. Let''s go up and check if it''s Director Mao. Maybe she''s just ying a prank to scare us. Haha." The photographer, no longer confident in his previous judgment, couldn''t retract his words in front of so many girls. Reluctantly, he advised Su Su not to follow them too closely. As they took a couple of steps, suddenly, footsteps banged from upstairs, and a figure rushed out from around the corner of the wooden staircase - it was the club''s director! With tears streaming down her face, Mao Xiaoliu, in shock, eximed, "There are ghosts! Run, everyone!!" Sun Zhuozhuo shouted, "Director Mao,e over here! I have a protective - quickly, get away!" Everyone witnessed a cheongsam-wearing female ghost, with long ck hair and chaotic clothing, grabbing Mao Xiaoliu from behind as she ran towards them! Mao Xiaoliu turned her head, screamed in horror, and then began violently convulsing, as if something was strangling her neck and covering her mouth. In the hospital bed, Sun Zhuozhuo recalled this and shivered, pulling the nket up to his chin. After taking a sip of hot water to calm himself, he continued, "Director Mao was possessed. Her expression was particrly eerie as she walked towards us. I can''t describe that kind of gaze, but she definitely wanted to kill us. The photographer, still unwilling to ept the reality, said it was too much for Mao Xiaoliu to scare us like that. Then, Mao Xiaoliu, or rather, the ghost, focused on the photographer. Her face turned unusually pale, and ck veins covered her face. If it weren''t for me gaining some experience with Qining, I might have bee scared to my knees right there. She asked the photographer..." "Am I beautiful?" The female ghost asked the photographer with great charm. Seeing him not answering, the ghost immediately became angry, and ck energy emanated from her. Without any movement, the photographer was sucked towards her, and she bit into his neck. The photographer''s eyes rolled back, whether from being injured or scared, and he copsed on the spot. The girls screamed, and the ghost, seemingly uninterested in the girls, only focused on Sun Zhuozhuo and two other male cosyers from the club. She asked again, "Am I beautiful?" The two cosyers, scared, hid behind Sun Zhuozhuo, who reluctantly answered, "Beautiful, big sister, you are stunningly beautiful." The ghost smiled, "You young man, you speak interestingly." She raised her hand, and Sun Zhuozhuo felt a force pulling him towards her, as if he was uncontrobly rushing towards the ghost! Just as the ghost was about to bite his neck, a golden light emanated from Sun Zhuozhuo! The ghost screamed in pain and hastily retreated from Mao Xiaoliu. Sun Zhuozhuo instinctively caught Mao Xiaoliu, and then hurriedly called the two terrified male cosyers to help drag the photographer back. Seeing that the protective amulet worked, Sun Zhuozhuo felt relieved. He boldly showed the sweaty hundred yuan bill and loudly eximed, "We''re not afraid of you! Be sensible and let us go! My friend is a powerful master, and if hees, he''ll deal with you effortlessly! If you don''t trouble us, we won''t trouble you!" The ghostughed sinisterly, suddenly appearing in front of Sun Zhuozhuo. She asked him, "Am I beautiful?" Sun Zhuozhuo screamed, and instinctively threw the protective amulet at the ghost. The hundred yuan bill collided with the ghost, and it suddenly burst into mes, burning the ghost. The ghost screamed in agony, and the surrounding light bulbs began flickering again. It seemed that without the ghost''s mischief, the electrical circuit was returning to normal. Then, the ghost burned into thin air, disappearing. The light bulbs returned to their normal brightness. Everyone sighed in relief, urging each other to leave, leaving behind the equipment and phones on the ground without daring to pick them up. One courageous girl said, "Did anyone notice that what just happened was exactly like the ghost story the female protagonist tells the male protagonist in ''Ancient Mansion Tales''? Is it real? Could it be someone just ying a prank on us?" Sun Zhuozhuo said, "Stop discussing this stuff. Let''s leave this ce first and then talk!" However, just as they reached the door, as Sun Zhuozhuo''s hand was about to touch the door, the lights suddenly went out again! "Ah!" The people in the club screamed, and only Su Su and Sun Zhuozhuo remained rtively calm. Su Suforted the frightened girl hugging herself, "Don''t scream. The ghost has been burned to death by Azhuo. Don''t scare yourself." "...The door still won''t open." Just as Sun Zhuozhuo finished speaking, a chillingughter echoed again. Sun Zhuozhuo felt a chill down his spine and turned around to see that the phones dropped on the ground were now extending bloody hands. The cheongsam-wearing female ghost, who had sung in the phones earlier, crawled out one after another. They all looked identical, and a total of fifteen ghosts emerged from the fifteen phones, gracefully walking towards the owners of the phones. They began madly smashing the door, and some people, in a state of panic, ran away in confusion. Sun Zhuozhuo yelled at them not to run, but he couldn''t stop their frantic escape. Due to his exposure to some Taoist knowledge through Gou Liang, Sun Zhuozhuo could only remember one phrase at this moment. He repeated it repeatedly, "In the face of an approaching enemy, all must arrange in advance, urgently as if executing an order!" However, it had no effect. Instead, he heard a familiar sinisterughter close to his ear. Turning around, to his horror, he saw that Mao Xiaoliu, who was piggybacking on him, had awakened at some point. She was smiling eerily, exactly like when she was possessed by the female ghost earlier. "Ah!!!" Sun Zhuozhuo screamed, attempting to throw Mao Xiaoliu off, but she held onto him tightly, opened her blood-drenched mouth, and was about to bite his neck! "Qining, save me!!!" Sun Zhuozhuo instinctively shouted, and suddenly, several hundred yuan bills ignited in the air, surrounding Sun Zhuozhuo. The female ghost on his hed again, this time I not carry Mao Xiaoliu on his back. He immediately threw her to the ground... "Qining, you don''t know how terrified I was yesterday." Sun Zhuozhuo, with tears and mucus, spoke emotionally. He had never experienced such a terrifying situation in his life. The incident with his cousin''s husband was not as directly impactful since he wasn''t the one involved. Faced with a real ghost, he had nearly lost his life, and the shock he experienced was beyondparison. "I kept calling your name, over and over again. I just knew you would save me. Qining, if it weren''t for you yesterday, I would have really been done for..." Sun Zhuozhuo held Gou Liang''s hand, wanting to give him a hug. Bi Xia pulled Gou Liang back into his arms, looked at Sun Zhuozhuo coldly, and said, "Do you want to die?" Sun Zhuozhuo turned to grab Zhang Dashi''s hand and shouted at Bi Xia discontentedly, "Is there no love left? Even in this state, what harm would a hug do!" Bi Xia snorted, and Gou Liang yfully patted his lower back as a calming gesture, asking Sun Zhuozhuo, "What happened next?" Sun Zhuozhuo took another sip of the hot water handed to him by his worried mother, wiped the sweat with the sleeve of his hospital gown, and said, "Later, those mes dispersed. I quickly told everyone toe back, and we hugged each other at the door. I had them all shout your name." Gou Liang: "..." Sun Zhuozhuo, still feeling proud, added, "Fortunately, I was clever enough!" "Qining, you''re really amazing. Those mes kept burning, and the ghosts didn''t dare to approach us until the clock rang again." "At nine o''clock, the lights came back on. This time the door finally opened, and we didn''t dare to take anything, just ran out. In that haunted ce, there wasn''t a single car, and the street lights were flickering on and off. We were just focused on running for our lives, and it took a whole hour to reach the main street, where we saw people and cars. We quickly brought Director Mao and the photographer to the hospital. After that, I borrowed a phone to call you, but couldn''t get through, so I called my dad." After finishing, Sun Zhuozhuo took a long breath and said, "Qining, do you think our family is cursed or something? First, my cousin, and now me." This obviously wasn''t something Sun Zhuozhuo could figure out by himself. His parents immediately looked at Gou Liang. Gou Liang nced at Zhang Dashi, who shook his head, indicating that he hadn''t noticed anything wrong before. So Gou Liang said, "Don''t overestimate yourself. That ghost wasn''t targeting you; you were just an unfortunate bystander." "Ah? Then who was she targeting?" Sun Zhuozhuo, who had thought of himself as the protagonist ofst night, eximed in surprise. Gou Liang remained silent and just asked, "What about the people who were with you yesterday? How are they?" Father sun answered, "They''re in the two rooms next door. I told them not to leave to avoid any idents. The doctor checked them and said they''re fine, just shocked. The photographer who was bitten and the girl who was possessed haven''t woken up since yesterday, but the doctor couldn''t find any medical issues." Gou Liang nodded, expressing understanding. The group then moved to the room where the two unconscious people were, bringing everyone else along. ncing at their faces, Gou Liang then looked at the two still unconscious people. He recited, "Descending from the origin, true words manifest. Abandoning trouble can self-heal, indulging inbor can be assisted!" Immediately afterward, he patted Mao Xiaoliu and the photographer on the top of their heads. Both convulsed, as if waking up from a nightmare, and suddenly opened their eyes, sitting up. Everyone marveled at the scene, and Sun Zhuozhuo proudly said, "I told you my friend is amazing. Don''t worry; that ghost was nothingpared to Qining!" Gou Liang gave him a side-eye, and Sun Zhuozhuo awkwardly closed his mouth. Gou Liangforted the still screaming Mao Xiaoliu and the photographer, saying, "Don''t be afraid; you''ve been saved. Now you''re in the hospital, and everyone is fine." The two looked around, seeing familiar club members, and finally calmed down. Gou Liang pulled up a chair and sat down. Bi Xia sat on the armrest and, with a disdainful nce at Mao Xiaoliu, whispered something into Gou Liang''s ear. Gou Liang, surprised, widened his eyes and looked at Bi Xia. Bi Xia looked back at him, showing displeasure at Gou Liang''s doubt. Gou Liang smiled apologetically and tried to hold Bi Xia''s hand. Bi Xia, in response, gripped his hand, forgiving him for questioning his judgment. Everyone watched their silent exchange, curious and probing. With Bi Xia''s appearance, if this were any other asion, these young people would have been lively by now. However, due to the lingering fear and not wanting to offend Gou Liang, they dared not speak up. Gou Liang looked at Mao Xiaoliu and then at Su Su, asking, "ording to Azhuo, the shooting location was chosen by Miss Su. Can you tell me how you happened to choose this rarely visited old mansion?" As the words fell, Su Su felt the gaze of more than a dozen pairs of eyes on her. She nervously clenched her hands and said, "I have a friend who worked on the horror film crew releasedst year, and he rmended this ce to me. They shot a movie there, and nothing happened. I don''t know why we encountered this..." Gou Liang furrowed his brows, "Is that all?" Seeing the defensive and rejecting looks from others, and noticing Su Su''s blushing eyes, Sun Zhuozhuo quickly defended her, "This happened, and it''s not something Su Su wanted. Qining..." He looked at Gou Liang with a hint of pleading, hoping he would spare Su Su or speak a fair word for her. Gou Liang ignored him and said straightforwardly, "Whom are you trying to defend? I don''t care if you''ve been deceived by someone, but because of your, or certain people among you, prank,st night almost cost the lives of more than a dozen people. If you think this price is not enough for you to reflect on yourselves and still insist on defending certain individuals, then I have nothing more to say." Su Su kept her head down, biting her lip and hesitating. One of the girls in the club, Chen Xiaohuan, subconsciously nced at Su Su and Mao Xiaoliu. She then met Gou Liang''s eyes, seemingly seeing through everything, and immediately lowered her head in shock. Gou Liang asked Chen Xiaohuan, "Azhuo mentioned that someone mentioned your experience twice yesterday, simr to the scenes in ''Ancient Mansion Tales.'' Is it you?" Chen Xiaohuan nervously nodded. Gou Liang took out his phone, searched for ''Ancient Mansion Tales,'' calcted based on the author''s name and any content from the book, and then raised an eyebrow. Interesting. "I heard that Miss Su is a fan of this book, so she organized this event. What about you, Miss Mao?" "Huh?" Mao Xiaoliu was surprised that Gou Liang suddenly asked about her. Gou Liang smirked and said, "Others may be forgiven, but Miss Mao, you still carry the mark of a female ghost. Wherever you go, she can find you, possessing you at any time or even consuming your soul, taking your ce. You may not care about the safety of other people''s lives, but what about your own? Of course, if Miss Mao thinks that the person you''re defending is more important than your own life, then I suppose you don''t need me to solve the problem for you." Sun Zhuozhuo eximed, "Qining, what does that mean?" Father Sun, thinking moreprehensively, immediately frowned and said, "If you know the situation, speak up. If you really knew something was wrong with that house and deliberately led my son and these innocent people to a haunted ce, then it''s attempted murder, and I can report it to the police right now!" The three girls'' faces changed, and Su Su finally spoke up, "I didn''t expect something like this to happen..." It turned out that she met Chen Xiaohuan and Mao Xiaoliu online. They were all fans of ''Ancient Mansion Tales'' in the same reader group. Because the three of them are financially well off, they often give rewards to the author, and they are very active in the group and can chat easily, so even though they have never met, they are still familiar with each other. Recently, the author held a lottery event, and the three of them coincidentally won. The author brought them into a discussion group, asking what peripheral gifts they wanted. They confessed that they wanted to recreate a few favorite scenes from the novel. Mao Xiaoliu and Chen Xiaohuan, one being the director of a ''cos'' club and the other a cosyer, were familiar with this kind of operation. They quickly agreed with Su Su''s idea. Su Su exined, "The address was rmended by the author. We visited once and found it a bit eerie. We checked and learned that a film crew had gone there to shoot a horror film, but we didn''t hear about any idents." Feeling guilty and frightened, Mao Xiaoliu exined, "The night before yesterday, when we were discussing in the group, the author suggested that we y a prank. Because the electrical circuit in that ce is not very stable, there would be some minor malfunctions around o''clock, and we could take advantage of it to y a trick on ourpanions..." ncing at the others, Chen Xiaohuan whispered, "We really just thought it would be fun. We didn''t expect it to turn out like this." All three of them were horror novel enthusiasts and liked the ghost stories described in "Ancient Mansion Tales." They were lively and yful, so the author''s suggestion perfectly suited their preferences. Initially, everything went smoothly. To make the game more lively, Su Su even used a beauty trap to keep Sun Zhuozhuo, who initially wanted to leave early. At 8 o''clock, the lights indeed began to flicker. Mao Xiaoliu took advantage of everyone''s inattention, quietly took off her shoes, and sneaked upstairs. However, Mao Xiaoliu never expected that she would encounter a real ghost upstairs! Mao Xiaoliu cried and said, "I didn''t expect that ce to be really dangerous." The photographer, as a victim, angrily shouted, "That author must have a problem, deliberately misleading you! How can you be so stupid! Contact her now and see what she says!" Su Su and Chen Xiaohuan looked at each other. "We contacted her yesterday, but the author usually only has time to go online between eight and nine in the evening. We''ll have to wait until tonight to see if she responds." Sun Zhuozhuo, now sensitive to this time period, rubbed his arms and said, "Why do I feel something''s not right?" Gou Liang nced at him and said, "ording to my calction, the author you mentioned died five years ago." "Impossible!" Su Su eximed. "Ancient Mansion Tales was published just a year ago! She was still talking to us the night before yesterday!" Gou Liang chuckled when he heard this. He said, "If a female ghost can crawl out of a phone, why can''t she talk to you?" Ch113 - Snow Pear Flavored Dead Gong (12) Tranted by Hua Li ^_~ Haunted House. At exactly eight o''clock, the clock rang, and the lights flickered. Sitting on his phone, ying the elimination game that the original owner loved, Gou Liang suddenly saw the game interface go ck. The eerie soundtrack of a horror movie releasedst year immediately yed from the phone. In the haunting background music, a woman in a cheongsam slowly turned her head on the desktop, revealing a chilling smile to Gou Liang. Just as she was about to show her teeth, a hand suddenly reached into the phone- Feeling the aura of a thousand-year-old ghost, the female ghost was shocked! She wanted to escape, but the vengeful ghost had grabbed her neck and forcibly pulled her out of the phone. "Ah! Spare me, my lord! I was wrong!" The female ghost immediately revealed a dead look. Unlike the terrifying description Sun Zhuozhuo gave, there were no veins on her pale face, nor bleeding from seven orifices. On the contrary, the female ghost''s appearance was normal, and one could still see that she was a genuine beauty in her lifetime. It is conceivable that she did not suffer much pain when she died. But Gou Liang had no time to appreciate her appearance at the moment. He nervously stared at the game that had recovered after the phone''s glitch, eager to enter the game-oh, all the game data he had painstakingly umted was reset! "Ah!" Gou Liang was furious. He had just been on the verge of breaking the user record and reaching the top of the world, only to be disrupted by the female ghost! Amusedly watching him, Bi Xiaforted him with a touch to his sulking face and said, "Don''t be angry." With that, Bi Xia reached into the phone and fiddled with it for a moment. The game data returned to its state before the glitch, and everything went back to normal. Gou Liang burst intoughter, turned around, and rewarded Bi Xia with a kiss before happily returning to break the record. As for the female ghost? He didn''t have time to deal with her now. Bi Xia looked at the cowering female ghost, who no longer had the arrogance from scaring Sun Zhuozhuo and others the day before. She spoke in fear, "My lord, I didn''t mean to offend you. I, I''ll leave now, please spare me..." The aura of the thousand-year-old ghost made her instinctively feel fear, and she uttered humble words in the hope of escaping this disaster. Bi Xia had no intention of making things difficult for her; he was just here to verify some things. He calmly asked, "Why did you lead us here? What''s your intention?" Although the female ghost had only died five years ago, due to certain reasons, her ghostly energy was as strong as a fifty-year-old vengeful ghost. Even the protective talisman Gou Liang gave to Sun Zhuozhuo couldn''t burn her. If she had really wanted to harm them yesterday, Sun Zhuozhuo and the others wouldn''t have been able to leave this ce. But she had gone through so much trouble and didn''t seem interested in taking the souls of these people for her own sustenance. It was evident that she had other ns. The female ghost, trembling, said, "Reporting to my lord, I didn''t want to lead you and your loved one here. I just don''t want to stay here any longer, so I thought of summoning a heavenly master, anyone would do, to see if they could take me away from here..." She dared not hide anything from Bi Xia andid out her origin and ns. As it turned out, this female ghost''s name was Yun Xian. In her lifetime, she was an author in Jinjiang, using the pen name Xianyun Crane. She had signed two IP drama adaptation rights and was quite famous. Five years ago, she wanted to switch to writing suspense, so she came to this ce with her boyfriend for inspiration but unexpectedly lost her life. She couldn''t remember the cause of her death, but for the past few years, she had been trapped in her phone. She could only leave for a short one-hour period every day from 8 to 9 pm, but she couldn''t escape this house. She was not a person who could endure loneliness well, and being trapped here almost drove her insane. She tried various methods, but she couldn''t leave this house. Even the strange urrences she posted online about the peculiarities of this ancient mansion didn''t attract anyone who could see her, let alone take her away. She was a person who couldn''t endure loneliness and being trapped here almost drove her insane. She caused trouble, schemed, all in the hope of having someone take her away from this ce or send her to the afterlife. Even if she were killed again, she would ept it. It was better than being forever stuck in this ghostly ce where there was not a second trace of a ghost. She had been desperate for an opportunity until a year ago when a horror film crew came to shoot here. She discovered her ability to enter other people''s phones and use it as a medium to move in the two-dimensional world. She thought she could finally escape her predicament, but unfortunately, no one from that film crew could see her. She also tried posting distress signals online, publicly sharing the peculiarities of this ancient mansion, attracting some curious individuals to explore. However, no one could see her, let alone help her leave. Seeing that these methods were ineffective, she simply hid inside the phone and resumed her old ways. "Ancient Mansion Tales" was thest novel she had conceived before her death, and she hade to this ce for inspiration. After its release, due to skillful writing, intriguing plotlines, and the rich background of the story, it attracted many curious readers. Yun Xian said, "I originally thought that if I couldn''t leave, spending an hour every day with the little angels in the two-dimensional world would be eptable. But, unexpectedly, an opportunity came unexpectedly." That day, she saw in the reader group someone iming to have a rare Yin birthday: Yin year, Yin month, Yin day, and Yin hour. This kind of ghost-attracting physique was quite legendary. The group exploded with enthusiastic discussions, and while everyone joked around, cautioning the person with such a rare Yin constitution to be careful at night, no one really believed in such unscientific rumors. However, after bing a ghost-even if only a lone and wild one-Yun Xian naturally understood many things and knew that the pure Yin constitution attracting ghosts was not groundless. She thought this reader might be her only chance to leave this ce. So, she held a lottery on Weibo, manipted it a bit, and guided her to this ce. This person with the Yin constitution was undoubtedly Mao Xiaoliu. Following her n, after Mao Xiaoliu sneakily ran upstairs alone, Yun Xian sessfully possessed her! Yun Xian couldn''t contain her joy, but soon realized it was just a fleeting happiness. Even with Mao Xiaoliu''s pure Yin constitution as a medium, she still couldn''t step out of this ancient mansion! Initially disheartened, she then overheard Sun Zhuozhuo mentioning that he carried a protective talisman and knew a super powerful expert. Filled with ast-ditch effort, Yun Xian created the haunted events of the mansionst night, hoping to make it big and attract the attention of the expert who could rescue her. In reality, she seeded. However, she never expected that this expert would turn out to be a millennium-old vengeful ghost''s pampered uke! Getting such a big "surprise" along with it, Yun Xian was left speechless. Satisfied, Gou Liang looked at the cheerful game interface and put away his phone before asking her, "You came here with your boyfriend. Where is he?" Yun Xian pursed her lips and said, "I don''t know... There is no trace of his body or soul here, and he... hasn''te here to find me." She didn''t want to bring up this topic. Regardless of whether her boyfriend was alive or dead, and whatever his reasons for noting here in these five years, their ending was destined to be bleak. Gou Liang understood, and he looked at Bi Xia. "Did you find it?" Bi Xia shook his head, surprising Gou Liang. Their journey wasn''t about listening to stories or even earning merit points from Yun Xian. It was because previously, when Bi Xia had absorbed the ghostly energy from Mao Xiaoliu, he sensed the aura of the Taoist who had originally sealed him. Bi Xia''s understanding of the Taoist Cultivator was extraordinary, considering that the Taoist Cultivator''s biggest karmic obstacle should be on Bi Xia himself. The connection between the two ran deep, and if the Taoist Cultivator left any traces, Bi Xia''s discerning eye wouldn''t miss them. However, at present, Bi Xia couldn''t trace the Taoist Cultivator through the female ghost, indicating that the Taoist Cultivator had unterally severed the connection between them. After careful consideration, Gou Liang said to Yun Xian, "I think you must have had a lovely group of readers during your lifetime, right? After your death, they sincerely wished you well in the afterlife. This goodwill is a form of merit, continually protecting you." Yun Xian was moved upon hearing this. After discovering her ability to enter the two-dimensional world, she immediately essed her author tform and previous social media ounts. Five years had passed, but in her novel''sment section and reader groups, she could still find some adorable fans expressing their genuine wishes for her well-being in the afterlife, dering evesting love for her. She felt touched and warm, and that''s why, upon discovering her ability to harm humans and absorb their souls for her cultivation, she never thought of walking the dark path to leave this ce. Thinking about this, Yun Xian''s eyes shed a line of bloody tears, saying, "They are really good, and I love them too." Gou Liang didn''t say anything tofort her and continued, "Although you were unjustly turned into a ghost and trapped here, with the merit umted from them, you shouldn''t be burdened with such a heavy resentment. I suspect it has to do with the cause of your death. Miss Yun, now it seems that only by understanding your cause of death can we find the reason you are trapped here and a way to take you away. So, do you want to know?" "Can you find out?" Yun Xian asked. Gou Liang nodded. "Of course." In the mortal realm, there was a technique called the Soul-tracing Art, which was simr to the principle of extracting soul mirror images. However, using this technique required the full cooperation of the person being subjected to it. That''s why Gou Liang consulted Yun Xian''s opinion instead of directly taking action. Yun Xian solemnly said, "My lord, what do you need me to do?" If possible, she naturally didn''t want to die without knowing the truth! Gou Liang raised his hand and took a few strands of her hair. Once the hair was detached, it immediately turned into a mass of ck energy, attempting to enter Gou Liang''s body. Bi Xia frowned slightly, and the vengeful ghost mark appeared on Gou Liang''s face, frightening the ck energy and Yun Xian into shrinking into a ball, not daring to directly face Gou Liang''s gaze. "Water." Bi Xia handed a bottle of mineral water to Gou Liang. Gou Liang recited, "Five Stars Town Colors, light illuminates the profound darkness, take your bright spirit, trace back the time, urgently follow themand!" A drop of water flicked from Gou Liang''s fingertip, collided into the ck energy formed by the hair, and absorbed the ck energy. Yun Xian''s memories shed vividly within the water droplet. Yun Xian was astonished; this was too cool. Soon, the memories of Yun Xian''s death were searched. The water droplet suddenly erged countless times, and the ck energy dispersed around the contours of the water mirror, revealing a clear image of a young couple entering the ancient mansion. The man said to the woman with a smile, "Why did you choose to wear this outfit?" The woman in a cheongsam replied coquettishly, "You don''t understand; this way, it feels more interesting." Yun Xian''s eyes filled with tears of blood. "He Yang..." Undoubtedly, the man was Yun Xian''s boyfriend. Seeing that person, Bi Xia twisted his brows, """Gu" Gou Liang turned to look at him, somewhat sighing. ''He''s activating the free-switching mode again. Even though he promised to be gentle today.'' Bi Xia instinctively locked Gou Liang tightly in his arms, evidently having a deep aversion to Gu Yangzi. Even if the other party was just an image now, it made him tense all over, subconsciously encircling Gou Liang in his absolute safe zone. Afterwards, he noticed Gou Liang''s disdainful little gaze and narrowed his eyes dangerously, "Do you have any opinions, huh?" Gou Liang sighed, "Stop fooling around; the main show ising." Bi Xia snorted and rested his head on top of Gou Liang''s, his gaze darkening as he looked at the fast-forwarding scene in the water mirror. The woman inside was curiously observing the surroundings of the four tables, taking out her phone to snap pictures and jot down some keywords. Her boyfriend, He Yang, also known as the body possessed by Gu Yangzi, was indulgently watching her until she finished collecting materials. Gu Yangzi touched Yun Xian''s temple and smiled, saying, "Xiao Xian looks great in this outfit. Are you happy today?" Blushing, Yun Xian replied, "Very happy." Gu Yangzi said, "Close your eyes; I have a gift for you." "What is it? So mysterious." Following his words, Yun Xian closed her eyes, a sweet smile on her lips. While she had her eyes closed, Yun Xian didn''t see the moment when Gu Yangzi''s affectionate gaze turned into a calm and unfathomable one. He raised his hand in front of her eyes, and Yun Xian''s expression suddenly became vacant, as if she had been hypnotized. Soon after, Gu Yangzi ced his hand on Yun Xian''s belly, and in the next instant, a mass of flesh and blood was scooped out from her abdomen. Although her belly seemed to have been hollowed out, Yun Xian felt nothing. Gu Yangzi unhesitatingly refined the mass of flesh and blood. A white soul crawled out from the blood and, after being consumed by Gu Yangzi, was spit out again. It merged with the blood in his hands, forming a puddle of blood. Gu Yangzi had clearly achieved his goal and immediately left this body. Bi Xia''s eyes shed with a hint of murderous intent. He distinctly remembered that Gu Yangzi was originally nearing fifty years old, but now, he looked no different from a young man in his twenties. Looking at the blood on the ground, Bi Xia had already guessed the reason. His expression became even more solemn. As Yun Xian''s boyfriend''s body began to decay, it quickly turned into a set of eerie white bones. With a wave of Gu Yangzi''s hand, it turned into powder. "He Yang!" Yun Xian eximed. In the water mirror of retrospection, Gu Yangzi looked at her with pity and said, "I''m sorry, rest in peace." He undid the spell on Yun Xian, and she fell into his arms. Gu Yangzi reached into her body, searching for her soul. Once he confirmed her departure, he cremated Yun Xian''s body. What Gu Yangzi didn''t notice as he left was that when he scooped out the mass of flesh and blood from Yun Xian''s belly, a drop of fresh blood fell on her phone. Yun Xian''s soul attached itself to it. Yun Xian''s final memories abruptly stopped, and the droplet and ck energy that hadpleted their mission evaporated, disappearing before their eyes. "What... What is going on? Who is that person, and what is he doing?" Yun Xian''s face was full of confusion, clutching her stomach. Even though she should feel nothing, she felt a sharp pain, making her want to cry and scream. Simrly, apanying this was the suffocating fear. Slightly puzzled, Gou Liang could only confirm that this was a lost secret technique from the mortal realm. Seeing Bi Xia''s face darkening, he knew that this secret technique was extraordinary. "Bi Xia?" "It''s nothing." Bi Xia held Gou Liang tighter, gritting his teeth and saying, "This old taoist is truly unscrupulous! He''s borrowing the soul of his own blood kin to transfer his umted karma onto it." Seeing that Gou Liang didn''t understand, Bi Xia exined, "When a person is born, in the first month within the mother''s body, the soul is pure white and the most pristine. At this time, the soul is most fragile but can carry the most evil karma of the world-resulting in a ghost fetus." "Initially, Gu Yangzi used his only son to create a substitute to bear the karma, but the of heaven is wide, and it won''t leak. Even though he escaped the disaster at that time, sooner orter, the heavenly path would discover it, and he couldn''t escape the fate of soul dispersion. So, he employed the same technique, transferring his umted karma to his blood kin, and this pure white soul, carrying the karma, then caused a false miscarriage in the mother''s womb. It''s difficult to trace the origin, making it impossible to find it on him." Gou Liang understood now. He sneered and said, "He doesn''t want to reincarnate; he''s so diligently trying to whitewash himself. Does he want to walk the path of ghost cultivation and ascend to immortality?" "What are you talking about? Sir, are you saying that I... I''m pregnant?" The tremendous shock made Yun Xian forget her fear of Bi Xia for a moment. Bi Xia ignored her but Gou Liang nodded and said, "Yes. It seems that your boyfriend was possessed by Gu Yangzi a long time ago. Perhaps, throughout your three years of love, you''ve been with Gu Yangzi all along. In this way, the child you''re carrying can be considered as his bloodline." Yun Xian''s face turned pale, shivering with fear. In other words, the man she had been dating for three years was actually a vengeful ghost? The person she almost married, who shared a bed with her, was just a walking corpse? And his goal was just to use her belly to conceive a child and ruthlessly kill that child to achieve his purpose? Realizing this, Yun Xian clutched her stomach, and the ghostly aura on her body violently surged. She emitted an angry ghostly cry, and the ck aura threatened to engulf her, almost turning her into a mindless vengeful ghost. At this moment, Gou Liang snapped his fingers. The crisp sound pierced through Yun Xian''s grief-stricken consciousness, making her momentarily regain rity. Subconsciously, she looked at Gou Liang. "Miss Yun, the departed are at peace. Please mourn their loss." Gou Liang said, "However, there''s still justice to be served. Since you are connected to Gu Yangzi by blood, you are probably the only medium in this world to locate him. Are you willing to join us, take revenge for yourself and your child?" Yun Xian was stunned, "Can you take me away from here?" Gou Liang nodded. Yun Xian, having achieved her long-cherished wish, should have been overjoyed. However, the recent shock had dulled her senses, and she only nodded with a muffled voice, saying, "Thank you." It wasn''t until she walked out of the ancient mansion that had trapped her for five years that Yun Xian btedly realized the extent of the favor she had received. She hurriedly expressed her gratitude, saying, "Thank you both for saving me. Yun Xian has nothing to repay you, but I am willing to use my lifetime of merits to express my gratitude, to thank you both for your assistance, shelter, and the opportunity for revenge." The golden glow of merit transformed into shimmering light, gradually dispersing into Gou Liang''s body. Gou Liang''s swollen and painful throat suddenly felt a refreshing coolness, and the difort caused by Bi Xia''s malevolent aura disappeared at this moment. Bi Xia''s eyes lit up- Gou Liang''s depleted spiritual power had finally been restored to its original state! Ch114.1 - Snow Pear Flavored Dead Gong (13) Tranted by Hua Li ^_~ Warning: Slight Smut (pwq) "Wee." Sun Zhuozhuo, with a tearful face after being rejected by the woman with ck long hair, rushed into Qizang Pavilion. Yelling desperately, "Qining, I''ve been dumped-", he saw a woman in a cheongsam walking towards him. Sun Zhuozhuo was taken aback for a moment, then he wiped away the tearful expression on his face, took a few steps back to the door, checked the sign to confirm he was at the right ce, and then walked back. He awkwardly smiled at the beautiful woman and scratched his head, saying, "The new girl at Qining''s? Nice to meet you. Well, no need to serve me; I''m here to find your boss. Is he upstairs? I can go up and find him myself." To be honest, even though the girl in cheongsam was attractive, Sun Zhuozhuo''s traumatic experience with the ghost in cheongsam still haunted him. He didn''t dare to act recklessly. Yun Xian blocked his way and said with a smile, "I''m sorry, but the second floor is not open to the public today. The boss is on vacation. If you have any business, I can pass it on for you." Sun Zhuozhuo said, "No worries, I just came to ask if he caught that female ghost... You''re an employee of Qining, you should know about it." Yun Xian smiled, "If you''re talking about the female ghost in the western mansion, the boss has taken care of it." Sun Zhuozhuo clenched his fists, relieved. He happily said, "That''s great, I can rx now." Feeling guilty for leaving the door of the quiet shop deserted, Sun Zhuozhuo approached the beautiful woman and said, "How should I address you? Oh, Xiaoyun, right? You probably don''t know, but the western mansion is really haunted! I was there the night before yesterday, and the scene was truly life-threatening! If it weren''t for my bravery and cleverness..." In the unopened second floor, the third room. The roof tiles were lifted, allowing the scorching sunlight to prate the room from two directions. The eyes of the Liangyi Array on the ground emitted a burning light, creating a hot and oppressive airflow. On vacation, Boss Gou was soaked in sweat. His lips, sealed by someone, asionally let out weak moans. His hands were bound by ck energy, restricting them above his head, and his legs were spread apart, with ck energy locking his ankles on both sides. The ghostly presence of the fierce ghost stifled any possibility of resistance, and he was not allowed to touch himself- Gou Liang, in his confused and infatuated state, had touched the karmic tattoos on his body more than once, consuming a considerable amount of spiritual power. Bi Xia indulged in kissing him, and Gou Liang, whose lips were sealed, asionally leaked out some weak moans. His hands tightly gripped Gou Liang''s slender waist. Bi Xia controlled his impulsive urges, suppressing the excess demonic energy that leaked due to excessive restraint. Despite this, his eyes softened as he locked onto Gou Liang, soothing him with a gentle voice near his ear. Bi Xia kissed him heartily, and Gou Liang''s bathrobe once again wrapped his seductive body, but the scenery underneath him was open for him to see at a nce. At this time, three cold fingers were freely moving in and out of the gap, and the warm palms reached into the clothes and stroked Gou Liang''s sweaty back. The stimtion of hot and cold made Gou Liang tremble uncontrobly. "No...," Gou Liang, unable to bear it, unconsciously absorbed Bi Xia''s ghostly energy, causing Bi Xia to release him. Seeing Gou Liang''s tearful eyes, Bi Xia lifted his head, and a joyful smile reced any trace of coldness. The tip of his tongue traced the marks on Gou Liang''s face, and Bi Xia smirked, saying, "You''re so eager that you couldn''t wait any longer?" As he spoke, he deliberately increased the expansion speed. "Ah..." The cold object traversed the hot and humid area, and Gou Liang''s eyes were filled with tears. He twisted his waist uncontrobly and said, "That''s enough, Bi Xia, hurry up..." Bi Xia''s eyes darkened, he couldn''t wait any longer, but the damn hour hadn''t arrived yet! Gou Liang, unable to wait, cried out, "Forget about it, hurry up, Bi Xia..." He struggled fiercely, wanting to embrace Bi Xia, wrapping his legs around him, wanting to be possessed by him. His urgency made Bi Xia''s breathing heavy. Withdrawing his fingers, Bi Xia pressed him down again, his expression revealing a hint of fierceness, but in an instant, he changed to a gentle look. His hands tightly held Gou Liang''s slender waist, and Bi Xia, despite being unsatisfied with the forey, breathed a sigh of relief restraining the urge for further action. Despite the excessive restraint, traces of demonic energy leaked, but his eyes softened as he focused on Gou Liang, gentlyforting him. "Be good, Xiao Keng''er, wait a bit longer." "No..." Gou Liang was crying. He had been toyed with by the impatient Bi Xia for more than an hour, and he didn''t want to endure it anymore. Isn''t it just another "cold"? He''s not afraid! "Be good, listen to me." Bi Xia kissed the dimples on Gou Liang''s face, revealing a sweet smile. He controlled his urges, gently sucked back the ck energy engraved on Gou Liang. The fingers returned, allowing Gou Liang to quench his thirst. The stimtion of the two worlds of ice and fire made Gou Liang tense his back and couldn''t help but straighten his waist. "Bi Xia..." Hearing his grievance, Bi Xia raised his head and smiled brightly at him: "Xiao Keng''er, in just a short time you willpletely belong to me... I''m so happy." Gou Liang was so fascinated by him that his heart skipped a beat. Speeding up, fireworks exploded in his mind, and he raised his head eagerly to ask for a kiss. Bi Xia hugged him tightly, so hard that Gou Liang even felt pain, but the gesture of kissing him was delicate, full of tenderness and sweetness. The eagerness in Gou Liang''s heart calmed down a little, and he was briefly satisfied by being fed the sweet soul power, and he couldn''t even feel the passage of time. It wasn''t until Bi Xia moved the couch to the Liangyi formation, and the scorching sunshine made him sweat again, that he realized that it was almost noon. Gou Liang regained some rity and confirmed uneasily: "Is this formation really not going to hurt you?" "It won''t be a problem." Although not to the extent of injury, pain was inevitable. However, at present, Gou Liang''s Yang life was not over yet, and their union vited the bnce of Yin and Yang. If they didn''t harness the scorching sun''s energy at noon, the deep physical contact would undoubtedly cause Gou Liang great suffering. How could Bi Xia bear to let him suffer? Bi Xia kissed his lips gently, threw off Gou Liang''s bathrobe, put on a Daoist robe for himself, and then retracted the ghostly energy restraining Gou Liang''s limbs. Gou Liang eagerly embraced him, too overwhelmed to say anything, and was instantly filled with the imminent presence of the eagerly waiting object. "Ah..." At eleven in the morning, noon had arrived! The sunlight in the Liangyi Formation was intense, transforming into mes that engulfed the entangled couple, making it impossible to distinguish between them... [Ding, mission progress bar advanced. Current mission progress: +30!] Downstairs. Sun Zhuozhuo, who had been talking non-stop, drank his third cup of tea. Wiping sweat from his face, he looked upstairs and asked Yun Xian, "Xiaoyun, did you hear any noises?" Yun Xian, with a wooden face, said, "You must have misheard, Mr. Sun." "Oh... Why do I feel that today''s weather is particrly hot? Something''s not right. When I checked the weather forecast before going out, it was only thirty degrees... Did the air conditioner break?" Sun Zhuozhuo stopped talking to look for the air conditioner remote. Yun Xian hurriedly took out a porcin bottle Daoist tool from her sleeve, swallowed the contained ghostly energy, and slightly alleviated the burning pain in her heart. She cursed herself in her heart: serves you right foring out to eavesdrop! And she cursed the two upstairs for being too yful- the essence of the sun was terrifying to ghosts, and if it weren''t for the hostility of Gu Yangzi on her, she would have dispersed long ago. Finally enduring until the end of noon, she thought she had survived, but she didn''t expect the two upstairs to show no signs of stopping. "It''s a good thing I was clever at that time. I kept shouting at everyone to keep up the formation. That female ghost was scared out of Director Mao''s body... Xiaoyun, why do you look so pale? Are you feeling unwell?" Sun Zhuozhuo, who was dancing, finally noticed that his audience was absentminded. Yun Xian, struggling to smile at the "ghost-expelling warrior" who had scared her to call him "Dad" the day before yesterday, said, "I... need to pee." Using the excuse of peeing, Yun Xian immediately hid back in the Soul-Containing Daoist tool, leaving Sun Zhuozhuo alone to drink water frantically. "What kind of makeshift air conditioner is this? It''s still useless at fifteen degrees!" He didn''t know that on that day, all the air conditioners in the antique street had "malfunctioned." And those who knew that Gou Liang was setting up the Liangyi Extreme Yang Formation in Qizang Pavilion didn''t dare to disturb. It wasn''t until the end of the day, when the sunlight shifted from intense to dim, that the Liangyi Formation was finally put away. Zhang Dashi, with Gou Liang''s identification information and the organization''s condolences, hurriedly came to the door. "Oh, what happened to you, dear nephew? Is that fierce ghost causing trouble again?" Zhang Dashi anxiously looked at Gou Liang, who had turned pale and looked exhausted, asking with concern. ... It wasn''t causing trouble...just a few hours. Gou Liang coughed and, using his overused voice, hoarsely said to Zhang Dashi, "That fierce ghost is quite skilled. Even if it''s sealed in the Nine Pagoda Tower, it asionally releases resentment, affecting the Feng Shui of Qizang Pavilion. I had no choice but to... use a formation to gather Yang energy to purify it. Uncle Zhang, please say hello to the higher-ups for me." Zhang Dashi said, "That''s what I should do. If dear nephew needs any help, just ask." Gou Liang smiled slightly, "I will." So, the people of the capital only felt that this summer was exceptionally hot. Experts vehemently urged - less driving, you guys are increasing global warming! Ch114.2 - Snow Pear Flavored Dead Gong (13) Tranted by Hua Li ^_~ On this day, the antique street once again shed with the air conditioningpany - what kind of crap is this? It was just reced two days ago and it stopped cooling again! However, this time, the air conditioner service technicians who rushed to repair had just stepped out and were almost frozen into paralysis by the fifteen-degree air conditioner... God, are you ying with me or ''are you'' ying with me? In Qizang Pavilion, Bi Xia looked at Yun Xian with a gloomy face. "You better have a real reason!" Thest time, because of insufficient concentration, Bi Wuzhan took the lead from him. This time, after finally snatching the priority territorial usage right from him, this female ghost ruined his good thing! Yun Xian, scared, clung to herself and said anxiously, "The talisman the boss gave me just spontaneouslybusted." Gou Liang, hearing this as he came down dressed, asked when he heard this, "Did Gu Yangzi appear?" In fact, Gou Liang had seen it in the system monitoring. At this moment, using Yun Xian''s ghostly energy to determine the direction, he frowned and said, "He just left the haunted house. It seems he has already sensed your existence." Yun Xian, who was afraid and hated Gu Yangzi, asked anxiously, "Then boss, what should I do-?" She held her breath, but turned to see Gou Liang smiling and kissing Bi Xia on the lips. "See if you dare to say I can''t do it next time! Even with his three thousand years of cultivation, I still managed to calcte him?" Bi Xia''s expression, full of hostility, softened a bit as he hugged Gou Liang and kissed him. "Do you think I''m that idiot? I''ve long known that Xiao Keng''er has a crush on me and is blinded by love, which is why he can''t see my fate clearly and can''t calcte my luck." "You are beautiful." Gou Liang took a bite of Bi Xia''s jaw. Bi Xia smiled and kissed his forehead. After an intimate moment, Gou Liang happily began tracking Gu Yangzi. Then, with a serious face, he said, "He carries a concealed breath artifact, and after leaving the haunted house, he switched to another body by possession. Unless he actively uses magic, I can''t find him." Bi Xia clumsilyforted him, "He was the Celestial Master back then, wandering the mortal world for three thousand years. You are not his opponent, but you are extraordinary." Gou Liang said, "Humph." -Gu Yangzi, what does he count for? His actions are already within my grasp. Revealing it would scare you all. Displeased, Gou Liang glumly drew another talisman for Yun Xian. This way, the next time Gu Yangzi uses magic, they can trace each other''s whereabouts. Originally intending to instruct her a few more words, Bi Xia couldn''t wait any longer. He hoisted Gou Liang onto his shoulders, flew back upstairs, threw him back onto the couch, and used ghostly energy to seal the entire second floor. Even if Gu Yangzi came in person, he wouldn''t be able to interrupt them. Gou Liang looked at him disapprovingly. "Although the soul jade can mask your aura, being so reckless, there''s no guarantee that Gu Yangzi won''t notice you." Bi Xia sneered, "With him, he''s just an underling." "Oh, so you were sealed by an underling for three thousand years?" Bi Xia looked at him quietly for a second, then suddenly pounced. Ghostly mes burned Gou Liang''s clothes, and he recklessly upied the territory, sneering, "Trying to provoke me, huh?" Tears welled up in Gou Liang''s eyes, and he hugged Bi Xia tightly. "Bi Xia... be more ruthless, I don''t feel pain... it feels sofortable." Bi Xia roared slowly, embracing him, and the eerie ghostly energy leaked from his body, colliding with the burning sunlight, melting into nothingness. -Air conditioning repair guy,e back quickly!! At the moment when the owners of the antique street collectively shed tears, a special guest arrived at Yuan Qing''s courtyard. At that time, she was using thepass Daoist tool to dispel the misfortune for Zhang Dou. Since seeing the woman in red pants who was killed by the Ruyi Tower que twice in the antique street, Zhang Dou''s unlucky streak had indeed started again, as Gou Liang had said. This time, it was no small matter. He even almost implicated a subordinate''s life in the previous mission, so he came to seek help. The lingering hostility on him was quite troublesome, and Yuan Qing could only alleviate it but couldn''tpletely remove it. She suggested, "Captain Zhang, why not go find Xiaomeng?" Zhang Dou smiled bitterly. "I''ve seen him once, butter, he refused to calcte for me." "Oh?" Yuan Qing was surprised. From her perspective, Gou Liang was a warm-hearted person with a broad mind. He wouldn''t ignore Zhang Dou''s life and death, especially since he had outstanding achievements. After a moment of contemtion, she asked, "Since he has calcted for you once, what did Xiaomeng say?" Zhang Dou recalled and said, "It seems like he said, ''The thief''s heart is not dead, and bad luck continues."" After using thepass divination, Yuan Qingughed. "Xiaomeng is ignoring you for your own good. Captain Zhang, tell me the truth. Have you set your eyes on Consultant Meng?" Zhang Dou awkwardly said, "I do have some thoughts... butst time, I saw that he already had a partner. If he hasn''t be single again, I definitely won''t disturb him." Yuan Qing sighed. "You better dispel this idea as soon as possible. Xiaomeng is a Tian Sha Lonely Star fate. If it weren''t for those with strong and unyielding fates like us, or those with the extremely noble fate of a Celestial Noble, entangling with him too much will only bring unnecessary trouble. Although you have merits, your fate is not strong enough. It''s better to keep your distance from him in the future." Zhang Dou asked, "But howe his boyfriend can_" Just then, Yuan Qing''spass suddenly began to spin and pointed to the east. Yuan Qing raised her hand to signal Zhang Dou not to speak, waved to open the door, and said loudly, "A distinguished guest is here, pleasee in." In the courtyard, a young man was standing under the grapevine. Hearing this, he retracted his hand from the mature purple jade grapes, quickly walked inside, and appeared in front of them. Zhang Dou, seeing that he was three hundred meters away from the main gate, was surprised. The young man only took three steps, and he was already there. The speed was so fast that Zhang Dou even saw a silhouette, and before he could react, the other party had appeared in front of them. Zhang Dou tensed his nerves and was about to stand up to protect Yuan Qing, but she pressed his shoulder. "Do I know who the guest is?" Yuan Qing also had her guard up. The young man paid a junior''s respect to Yuan Qing. "I apologize for my rudeness. I am the 57th generation disciple of Changtian Gate, Song Lian. My master has calcted that there is a thousand-year-old fierce ghost haunting this ce, so he sent me down the mountain to help." He handed over a token, and Yuan Qing took a look, then smiled warmly at Song Lian. "So it turns out to be Senior Brother Dugu''s disciple. Please have a seat." Yuan Qing said, "Senior Brother Dugu''s divination skills are extraordinary. Recently, a thousand-year-old fierce ghost has indeed caused trouble in the capital, but it has already been subdued." "Oh? Who is so capable?" Song Lian looked surprised. Yuan Qing said, "Heroese from the young. Speaking of it, the person who subdued it is about the same age as Nephew Song." Song Lian widened his eyes, showing a hint ofpetitiveness. But still, he politely asked, "May I have the honor to meet him?" Yuan Qing said, "Why not? Senior Brother Dugu said that you are his closed-door disciple, wise and intelligent. I''m sure you have a lot to talk about with Xiaomeng. But given that he has been a little busytely and you must also be tired. So you can rest here for a while, and w can arrange a meeting with Xiaomeng tomorrow. How about that?" "I will follow your arrangement." After thanking Yuan Qing, Song Lian followed the sparrow spirit raised by Yuan Qing and left. Zhang Dou asked in a low voice, "Master Yuan, what is Changtian Gate? Why have I never heard my grandfather mention it?" Zhang Dou''s grandfather was also a Celestial Master and one of the senior consultants in the special operations department. However, he passed away several years ago. Although Zhang Dou did not inherit his grandfather''s mantle, his own merits were earned through his service in the special forces. Due to his family background, he was assigned to the logistics department of the special team. Yuan Qing exined, "Changtian Gate is the most mysterious Taoist sect in China, with a history spanning over a thousand years. The members rarely appear in public, but when they do, they resolve national crises. They are extraordinary individuals. I was fortunate enough to have seen their current leader once, and I have no further information. I just wonder how the favored disciple of Changtian Gatepares to Meng Qining..." The person who has been on Bi Xia''s mind after the intense activity, received a call for help from He Huo. Yesterday, he apanied Ming Ming to the Ming family''s old ancestral house for ancestral worship. Unexpectedly, the ancestral tomb of the Ming family copsed, and subsequently, everyone from the Ming family, including Ming Ming, developed various degrees of hysteria. After calcting, Gou Liang agreed, "I''ll head there now." He Huo expressed a thousand thanks. After hanging up the phone, Bi Xia, who was always concerned about him, asked with a gentle smile, "Xiao Keng''er, do you care about him a lot?" Gou Liang couldn''t help butugh, turned his head, and kissed him. Half-heartedly, he said, "Alright, don''t be angry. I divined for myself. If I stay here tomorrow, things won''t go smoothly. It''s better to find a quiet ce and rx." As for the fact that Yuan Qing and her group would be snubbed tomorrow, it was not within his consideration. Ch115.1 - Snow Pear Flavored Dead Gong (14) Tranted by Hua Li ^_~ When Gou Liang got off the ne, it was already evening. Ming Ming''s hometown is in Shuangye City. It was initially considered a coincidence, but when Gou Liang learned that the ancestral tomb of the Ming family was near the ancient tomb where the bronze wine jar was excavated, Gou Liang looked surprised. He exchanged a nce with Bi Xia and looked at the worried expression on He Huo''s face. Gou Liang said, "What happened? Please be more specific." He Huo rubbed his face and exined the whole situation. About two months ago, an earthquake urred near the Bugu Mountain where the Ming family''s ancestral tomb is located. The ancient tombs hidden in the mountain were shaken out. The Ming family was afraid that another natural disaster would harm them, so they decided to relocate the ancestral tomb. After consulting several masters, they chose to start the relocation ceremony yesterday. Unexpectedly, when the ritual had just begun, and when Mr. Ming was confessing his sins to his ancestors and asking for permission to move, the ground suddenly shook, and several tomb mounds copsed for no reason. He Huo was still a little frightened when he recalled the scene at that time. "The geological personnel came over and said that a small earthquake had urred and ssified the incident as an ident. But one night, the behavior of several elders of the Ming family became extremely strange, as if they were possessed.." He Huo thought about it for a long time and finally used such an abstract but most reasonable description. "Their behavior became very strange. Some even uttered threats, saying that if anyone dared to move the ancestral tomb, then they would exterminate the Ming family''s descendants. Shortly after, Ming''s grandfather actually drew his sword and tried tomit suicide. If they hadn''t stopped him in time, he might have already... Later, Ming Ming suddenly fainted, and when he woke up, he seemed greatly frightened." After a pause, He Huo continued, "He kept kowtowing in the direction of Bugu Mountain, saying that he dared not continue. I had the doctor give him a sedative, and then I contacted you." Gou Liang took out the map of Bugu Mountain. Bugu Mountain is located in a township below Shuangye City, about an hour''s drive from the city center. Due to the presence of two mountains facing each other, forming a shape resembling a married couple, these two mountains are considered as one entity and named Bugu. The ancient tomb is located on the higher "Fu mountain" of Bugu Mountain, while the Ming family''s ancestral tomb is on the other mountain. This area has never experienced earthquakes, and even after the disaster, geological experts couldn''t find any hidden dangers of earthquakes in the vicinity. In this case, it was not necessary to move the Ming family''s ancestral tomb. However, ording to He Huo, the Ming family was very determined about the relocation, even opening the family temple several times to inform the ancestors and consulting more than a dozen masters for auspicious dates. Now with this ident, it seems that the actions of the Ming family have angered their ancestors. It appears that not only the ancestral tomb of the Ming family has something strange, but also the attitudes of the descendants of the Ming family are very strange- "Stop the car!" Gou Liang suddenly shouted while deep in thought. Bi Xia, who had been closing his eyes and hugging Gou Liang tightly, opened his eyes in the sudden braking and held Gou Liang steadily. The driver stepped on the brake and turned to ask, "Master Meng, what''s wrong?" Bang! The driver followed the gaze and saw that a taxi on the adjacentne had caused an ident and even knocked a pedestrian! If it weren''t for him braking in time, it would probably have been him who hit the person just now! The traffic police continuously blew the sharp whistle, signaling the vehicles at the intersection to stop, and used gestures to instruct theirpanions to call an ambnce and watch over the offending vehicle. Meanwhile, they rushed towards the victim. The young boy in school uniform had already died on the spot. Only now did his ssmates realize what had happened and screamed at the intersection. The taxi driver, with cold sweat on his face, knelt down in fear,"This, this... I didn''t want to hit him! The light was green just now, and I didn''t even see how he rushed up. Comrade police, I didn''t lie, I really didn''t see him..." His passenger, opening the car door and wanting to run, was stopped by the traffic police. She cried hysterically, "What does it have to do with me! I didn''t hit him, I don''t know anything!" The traffic policeforted her and told her to stay a bit as a witness. After the witness was recorded, she began to cry uncontrobly and still wanted to run away. The passing vehicles were stranded, and car owners who didn''t understand the situation honked their horns wildly. Some people got out of their cars to watch what had happened, creating chaos. The driver of the Ming family was pale with cold sweat, and nervously said, "I, I didn''t see this child. If Master Meng hadn''t shouted to stop me just now..." He Huo patted his shoulder, gesturing him to stay calm, and also looked at Gou Liang with some unease. Gou Liang frowned as he looked at the chaotic scene. He had underestimated the abilities of the mischievous ghost causing trouble. And the ghost who had confused the students, made the boy rush into the road, and even grabbed his leg to prevent him from avoiding being hit by the car, was now arrogantly running to the side of the deceased. Seeing that he was about to devour the soul that had just left the body, Gou Liang lowered the car window, ignited a talisman, and silently chanted an incantation. Feeling the pressure of the celestial master, the mischievous ghost was immediately scared and retreated back into the ground. The reaper appeared at this moment, detained the resentful ghost with soaring grievances, saluted Gou Liang from a distance, and walked away with the soul of the student. Gou Liang nced at the deceased and then at the weeping ssmates surrounding him, slightly furrowing his brows. These students all carried a sense of resentment. It seemed that the school in this area also had problems. "Bi Xia." Gou Liang signaled him with a look. Naturally, Bi Xia had already noticed that the evil ghost was going to cause trouble, but he didn''t bother to pay attention unless he hurt Gou Liang. When he saw that Gou Liang was demanding him, he opened the door and got out of the car. He opened the door, crouched down, pointed at the scorching hot asphalt, and easily pulled the mischievous ghost out from under the asphalt, stuffing it into the porcin bottle Gou Liang had prepared-after some refining, the ghost''s aura would be the supply for Yun Xian. When he returned to the car, the driver had finished discussing the situation with the traffic police. He got in and said, "Master Meng, Mr. Bi, Mr. He, shall we go now?" The driver''s lingering fear persisted, and he didn''t want to linger in this eerie ce for a moment. Seeing Gou Liang nod, he quickly stepped on the gas. In a hushed voice, He Huo, sitting in the passenger seat, said, "Just now, was there something dirty causing trouble?" "Dirty Thing" Bi Xia, nced at him, making He Huo feel uneasy. Thest time they met at a ss reunion, Bi Xia didn''t give him a good impression. However, He Huo felt that Bi Xia was a person with a cold exterior and a warm interior. He was willing to lose to such a person and believed that Bi Xia could take care of Gou Liang. However, for some reason, facing the cold and stern Bi Xia this time made He Huo uneasy, and a single nce from him felt chilling. Ignoring their silent confrontation, Gou Liang said, "At dusk, during the bewitching hour, it''s not surprising that some lonely thingse out to haunt." The driver had already reached the next intersection and stopped because of a red light. Unable to hold back, he turned around and said, "Yes, the intersection in our city is the strangest. This area is full of schools, and it''s particrly chaotic during school hours. idents happen every year, no matter how many traffic police are there to manage it." "Yeah, it also seems that idents always happen around this time, about half an hourter than the end of school. Ah, I didn''t expect a fatality this year! But that student, really, he looks like he''s only fifteen or sixteen years old. What could drive him to seek death? How can his parents live with this..." They all saw clearly that the responsibility for the student''s death did not lie with the taxi driver. Instead, when the student rushed to his death by running a red light and no traffic police or hispanions noticed, it was eerie. The driver sighed, and they arrived at the old house of the Ming family in the countryside, still emotional. The old house of the Ming family was at the foot of the Bugu Mountain. Upon getting out of the car, He Huo was preupied. He turned to Gou Liang and said, "Ming Ming should still be asleep. Qining, can you check on him for me, please?" Gou Liang had no objections. In a hurry, He Huo took Gou Liang and Bi Xia to the side entrance. However, they were surprised to find that Ming Ming was not in his room, and the person originally responsible for taking care of Ming Ming had no idea about his whereabouts. He Huo was both anxious and afraid, losing hisposure, "Didn''t I tell you to stay outside the door and not move a step away?!." The servant, fearing that she would be held responsible if something happened to Ming Ming, did not regard He Huo, an unrecognized "brother-inw" of the Ming family, and argued cunningly, "But the master asked me to entertain guests, and I can''t just ignore it." My college has started and all my subjects have been upgraded to core subjects....So unfortunately, I don''t think I can update 2 chapters per week. This week alone I will update 2 chapters....so plz bare with me regarding updating one chapter per week......I willter update more once I get into the flow Ch115.2 - Snow Pear Flavored Dead Gong (14) Tranted by Hua Li ^_~ Anxiously looking at Gou Liang, He Huo said, "Qining, where is Ming Ming? Can you help me find him? He''s not in the right state of mind now, and I''m really afraid something might happen-" "What could happen?" A person came out of the corridor with an unpleasant look, "Don''t you know we''re receiving guests at home? Why are you shouting and making a fuss?" "Er Ge, Ming Ming is missing. Did you see where he went?" He Huo asked in a hurry. Ming Ming''s second brother, Ming Luo, frowned and scolded, "This kid just causes trouble. He''s running around at a time like this! Don''t worry, even though he was kicked out a few years ago, he has lived here for more than ten years. He knows his way around." He Huo angrily said, "Do you not know his current situation? How can you be so indifferent!" Just as Ming Luo was about to retort, Gou Liang waved his hand and said, "Stop arguing. He is on the Bugu Mountain. Let''s go over; if we''rete, he might be in danger." He Huo was about to take Gou Liang out when Ming Luo stopped them, sternly saying, "Outsiders are not allowed on Bugu Mountain now. He Huo, you''re not considered a member of the Ming family. Do you want to bring anyone into our family''s ancestral tomb randomly?" "Step aside!" He Huo was furious. "This is the master I invited. Since you don''t care about Ming Ming, I''ll take care of it myself. I don''t need you!" This time, apanying Ming Ming back, He Huo witnessed Ming Ming being harassed by the Ming family because of him. He had already reached his limit. Now, seeing Ming Luopletely indifferent to Ming Ming''s safety, he erupted on the spot. Ming Luo disdainfully looked at Gou Liang, "Is this the master you invited? I really overestimated you. At least bring someone decent, not like this..." "What are you arguing about?" A majestic voice interrupted Ming Luo''s sarcasm. Ming Luo quickly turned around, and his expression turned respectful, "Grandfather, Ming Ming ran off somewhere. He Huo mes us for not looking after him, so we had a little argument." "You-" Gou Liang shook his head at He Huo, signaling him not to waste time arguing. The grandfather of Ming Ming heard the news, his brow furrowed, and he said to the old Taoist priest beside him, "Daoist Lin, this the grandson I mentioned to you earlier. He''s also affected... Is it dangerous for him to run out like this?" Daoist Lin did not answer his question. Instead, he took a few steps forward and respectfully bowed to Gou Liang, "Master Meng, I didn''t expect to meet you here. It seems that this matter of the Ming family will surely turn from adversity to prosperity with your presence." "Daoist Lin." Gou Liang nodded to him. He didn''t expect that the high-level person the Ming family invited would be Daoist Lin, the half-step celestial master who helped the organization capture "Bi Xia"st time. He chuckled, "I don''t manage the affairs of the Ming family. I just came to see if I can help my friend who encountered some trouble here." "That''s it." Immediately, Daoist Lin introduced Gou Liang to the visibly changed Ming family ancestor and grandchild, "This is Master Meng. Although he is not very old, his cultivation is something that even two old Daoistsbined cannot match, let aloneparing to the exterior. Naturally, the outside appearance is even more iparable." Old Master Ming cast a fierce nce at Ming Luo and quickly stepped forward to apologize, "Master Meng, it''s the fault of our Ming family''s ipetence. Please, have a big heart and forgive him." Ming Luo also hurriedly bowed, "Master Meng, I offended you just now. Please forgive me " Gou Liang impatiently interrupted him, "Mr. Ming, He Huo is my friend, and Ming Ming is his lover, naturally, he''s my friend too. As for others, it''s not my concern. Now, can you let me go to Bugu Mountain to bring him back?" Old Master Ming didn''t dare to stop and said, "I''ll have my son apany you..." "No need to trouble." Gou Liang nodded to Daoist Lin and walked away with Bi Xia and He Huo. "Grandfather, I..." "Shut up!" Old Master Ming sternly interrupted Ming Luo and turned to Daoist Lin with sincere fear, "Daoist Lin, my grandson is stupid as a pig. I am truly ashamed. But he didn''t intend to disrespect the celestial master. Can you please mediate and let us apologize to Master Meng?" Daoist Lin shook his head, "I have only met this person once, so I''m afraid I don''t have such a big favor." "However, there is one thing you can listen to." Old Master Ming listened attentively. Daoist Lin said, "On that day, he not only dealt with a thousand-year-old fierce ghost to save the country from water and fire, but also rescued Liu Tianshi, Yuan Tianshi, Fang Tianshi, Master Chen and Lao Tao from the hands of that fierce ghost, which is truly admirable. I heard that he doesn''t easily intervene in matters, and now he hase on behalf of his friend, which is already rare. Your hospitality is truly..." Daoist Lin shook his head, expressing his dissatisfaction with Ming Luo. He said, "ording to Master Meng''s words earlier, if it weren''t for his friend''s trust, he wouldn''t have interfered in other matters. The bell must be unraveled by the one who tied it. I''ve said all I can, and I can''t do anything else." Old Master Ming could sense his displeasure with Ming Luo, and with that, he made up his mind. Although Ming Ming and another man had tarnished the family''s reputation, at this critical moment of life and death, epting them was not impossible. Moreover, if they were lucky enough to entice a celestial master through them, the Ming family would rise even higher! Seeing this, Ming Luo''s face became even more unpleasant. On the way to Bugu Mountain, He Huo sincerely apologized to Gou Liang. Gou Liang did not take Ming Luo''s words to heart. Moreover, Bi Xia had already marked him when he spoke disrespectfully earlier. There would be consequences for him in the future, so there was no need to bother with such an unlucky ghost. It was surprising how He Huo, who had always been resourceful, had ended up like this in the Ming family. Seeing him inquire, He Huo exined with a bitter smile, "Ming Ming lied to me before, saying that his family members were all dead. In the past two years, I never saw him go back home, so I never doubted it. It wasn''t until this time, when the Ming family moved the ancestra tomb and requested every family member to be present, that I found out from a call I took for him that the Ming family still had so many members." In Ming Ming''s first year of college, he fell in love with He Huo at first sight. At that time, He Huo was chasing the original owner, and Ming Ming started chasing He Huo. Somehow, his sexual orientation was discovered by his family. After causing a scene, he was kicked out by his conservative and face-conscious parents. This time, Ming Ming wanted to introduce He Huo to his parents. He Huo was also afraid that Ming Ming would be in trouble when he returned home, so he came along. However, they still did not receive good treatment from the Ming family throughout. He used to worry about this, but now He Huo had no intention of thinking about such things. Feeling anxious, He Huo asked again and again as he saw Gou Liang and Bi Xia walking unhurriedly, but he didn''t dare to rush. He could only ask repeatedly, "Will Ming Ming be in danger? Where is he now?" Impatient with his questions, Gou Liang said to He Huo, "He has a spiritual tool with him, so it''s not easy for him to die. Why are you panicking?" Since thest incident in the He family, where Gou Liang helped them and received a reward, the He family, feeling uneasy, spent a high price at the Qizang Pavilion. Qizang Pavilion''s business has been deserted for such a long time, and the He family is not short of money. The treasures Gou Liang rmended to them are naturally of good quality and price, so it was no problem to save their lives in a critical situation. As they continued uphill, He Huo realized that their destination was not the Qi Mountain where the Ming family ancestral tomb was located but the Fu Mountain. He wanted to ask what had happened, but seeing that Gou Liang and Bi Xia were not in a good mood, he was afraid of saying the wrong thing and causing trouble for them, dying the rescue of Ming Ming. He could only swallow his words. They walked all the way to the area where the ancient tomb was developed. By now, it waspletely dark, and the archaeologists in this area had already finished their work. However, the searchlights were still on, and the cameras were working as usual. "Ming Ming!" Someone was kneeling at the entrance of the ancient tomb, chanting something. He Huo recognized Ming Ming at a nce and rushed up. Gou Liang released Yun Xian and let her take care of the monitoring equipment. Gou Liang watched as several ghosts entwined with Ming Ming pounced on He Huo with bared teeth and ws. He patted Bi Xia''s arm and Bi Xia snorted. The pressure of a thousand-year-old ghost was released, causing the ghosts to scurry back into the tomb, and even Yun Xian was scared almost out of the monitoring equipment. The ancient ghost of the Ming family that was looming over Ming Ming also immediately fled for its life. "Ming Ming!" He Huo rushed up and hugged the unconscious Ming Ming, his eyes red. He looked at Gou Liang, "What happened to him? Is he going to be okay?" Gou Liang led Bi Xia forward and whispered, "If you don''t like it here, how about changing... going out?" Bi Xia didn''t appreciate this suggestion at all. Looking around, Bi Xia''s eyes became cold. --This ce, which had trapped him for over two thousand years, the smell of every soil, wood, flowers, and grass, all made him feel disgusted. Ch116.1 - Snow Pear Flavored Dead Gong (15) Tranted by Hua Li ^_~ Since this chapter is split...there will be 2 updates this week When He Huo returned with Ming Ming on his back, Master Ming personally greeted them. His target was naturally not them. When he looked back, he couldn''t see the figures of Gou Liang and Bi Xia. He couldn''t help but feel uneasy. After inquiring, he learned that Gou Liang and the other had gone to the ancient tomb to explore, and they woulde to see Ming Ming tomorrow. Master Ming was relieved only after hearing this. On the other side, in the main burial chamber of the ancient tomb: A group of ghosts knelt on the ground with trepidation. Among them, the highest cultivation was 2,700 years, and the lowest was 300 years. However, at this moment, they could only shiver under the pressure of Bi Xia. On the other hand, Bi Xia sat unceremoniously on the coffin of the tomb master with Gou Liang in his arms, looking down without expression at the poor creatures who were scared to the point of nearly losing their souls. He hated this tomb deeply, and he had no good impression of these ghosts. The aura of the evil spirit was released without reservation, and some timid ghosts began to cry. In his heart, Gou Liang sighed, "These were supposed to be millennium ghosts, formidable opponents, right?" Only after entering here did he realize that the burial chamber with the bronze wine jar was not the main burial chamber of this tomb; it was the tomb of the son of the tomb owner. The main burial chamber was the one with the bronze sword. A hundred years ago, those tomb robbers stumbled upon this ce. The reason they managed to leave alive was that what they stole was not some other burial item but the bronze sword. Over the past two thousand years, they had been desperate to throw away the bronze sword and bronze wine jar. Having experienced countless failures, they were in despair. Now, someone finally took them away, and all the ghosts and monsters in the ancient tomb were overjoyed. How could they bear to keep the "kind-hearted guests" here to apany them? However, they never expected that after more than a hundred carefree years, this reaper not only returned but also integrated the souls from their respective millenniums into a fierce ghost with a cultivation of three thousand years! ...Oh, is it toote to go to reincarnation now, King Yama? Seeing Bi Xia''s face ready to crush these ghosts at any moment, Gou Liangfortingly patted his arm and asked, "You''re holding the souls of the Ming family. What do you want to do?" The tomb owner was a noble marquis in his lifetime, a cunning old fox with a cultivation of over two thousand years. However, in front of Bi Xia, he was nothing more than a grandson. At these words, he nced at Bi Xia''s expression and answered respectfully, "Reporting to Madam, we did not intentionally capture the souls of the Ming family." "The Ming family originally belonged to our marquis''s mansion. When we were buried, we left them behind to serve our lineage. They also made a solemn vow, pledging to serve our lineage for generations, and we, in turn, would bless the future generations of the Ming family with wealth and peace in the mortal realm." "For a thousand years, they have been loyal. However, unexpectedly, five hundred years ago, they entered the court with our help, and one of them even became a prime minister, a highly respected position. Since then, the descendants of the Ming family have neglected thei duties. After bing a prominent family in the mortal world, enjoying wealth and prosperity, the descendants of the Ming family began to disregard us. They thought of themselves as our masters, and even invited Taoists to try to refine us for their own use." At this point, the marquis still harbored deep anger, and ck qi surged all over his body. He gritted his teeth and said, "When their ns failed, they even wanted to exterminate us. If our cultivation were not high enough, we would have died at the hands of those lowly ves who dared to rebel." "I granted them prosperity, and naturally, I can take it back. They were unjust, and don''t me us for being unkind." "Without our protection, the Ming family members were soon harmed by power and became disced. I punished them lightly and allowed them to return to serve us when they resumed their proper roles. I didn''t expect that after just over a hundred years, they would bezy and now even want to move the ancestral tomb, severing the Ming family''s service to the marquis''s mansion." "Humph, these treacherous scoundrels truly deserve to die! If it weren''t for the loyal servants of the Ming family begging for mercy, giving their descendants a chance to reform, I would have killed this group of rebellious ves long ago!" He was filled with righteous indignation, and Gou Liang couldn''t help but sympathize - the world had undergone great changes, but this marquis was still stuck in his affluent mansion, no wonder he was despised. Gou Liang asked again, "You''ve been guarding here for these years. Have you ever encountered this person?" Gou Liang released the ghostly aura extracted from Yun Xian''s body. The ghosts in the tomb were shocked again - howe it''s another three-thousand-year fierce ghost? Didn''t they say that when the ten Yama Kings of the underworld swept through the mortal realm, all ghosts and monsters with a cultivation of over a thousand years were taken away? They thought they could hide safely in the tomb and had no rivals in the world, but now it seems they were too naive. The tomb owner hurriedly shook his head. If they had crossed paths, how could they have maintained their peaceful life guarding the tomb? On the other hand, the ghost servant of the Ming family who was serving outside said, "Reporting to Madam, this person, I haven''t seen him, but I saw someone with a simr aura some time ago." "Oh, please tell me more." Gou Liang''s gaze fell on the humble Ming family servant who kept his head down and said humbly, "After the young marquis''s tomb was exposed, some people came to investigate. This person came here a month ago. From their words, he seemed to be an expert they specially invited. I didn''t see anything strange, and he left after a while." Gou Liang understood. This main burial chamber was constructed with extremely sophisticated Feng Shui techniques, supplemented by artifacts that couldpletely conceal the aura of ghosts. As long as they remained hidden here without actively revealing themselves, even disciples from the so called Changtian Gate would find it challenging to discover their presence, let alone with Gou Liang''s cultivation without the system''s assistance. Seeing that these "home ghosts" who had not stepped out of the ancient tomb couldn''t provide any more valuable information, Gou Liang looked at Bi Xia, "How do you n to deal with these ghosts?" Bi Xia looked at them coldly, remembering the grudges these ghosts had left on him three times, and said ruthlessly, "They''ve lived long enough. Since they don''t want to enter the cycle of reincarnation, I''ll kill them all." The group of ghosts was horrified, crying and howling for mercy, "Forgive us, forgive us, my lord!" Gou Liang secretly smiled. Waiting for Bi Xia to put on a show, he sang the white face, "Since I''vee to this ce and learned of your existence, I can''t just ignore it. Considering that you haven''t created much mischief, I''ll put you all into the Nine Pagoda Tower. Once the ghostly aura on you dissipatespletely, I''ll send you into the cycle of reincarnation. How about that?" The tomb owner shed tears, "Please, Madam, forgive us. We have lived peacefully here, and if we can cultivate into ghost immortals by chance, it wouldn''t be in vain for our cultivation of over two thousand years. During these two thousand years, we have not caused harm to the local people. In the future, we will also restrain our family servants and ensure they don''t go out to do evil. Please spare us." They endured the destion of over two thousand years, and now, halfway through their journey to longevity like Bi Xia, they would be able to condense a golden body and achieve immortality. Now, letting them abandon their efforts halfway, how could they be willing? Gou Liang used the Nine Pagoda Tower, and the power of the top-grade magical tool made the old ghosts tremble in fear. -- They underestimated Gou Liang''s abilities. Even without Bi Xia''s help, dealing with them would be a matter of minutes. Realizing this, the old ghosts in the tomb felt as if their hearts were shattered on the ground. Gou Liang calmly said, "Since you are unwilling to ept my arrangement, saying more is useless. Bi Xia, these people... ghosts, it''s up to you to handle them." Bi Xia raised an eyebrow, holding Gou Liang in his arms, and jumped down from the coffin. In his eyes, a hint of bloodthirsty excitement appeared, as if he had been eagerly waiting for the moment to devour and tear apart these things he found displeasing. The old ghosts in the ancient tomb cried out loud, begging for mercy and witnessing a ghost with a cultivation of a thousand years being pinched by Bi Xia, its head crushed, and its soul dispersed. As Bi Xia''s ice-cold gaze turned towards them, they were scared and rushed towards the direction of the Nine Pagoda Tower, "Madam, we are willing to enter the cycle of reincarnation, willing to obey Madam''s orders!" Only then did Gou Liang take action, using the Nine Pagoda Tower to collect these nearly five hundred souls based on their cultivation levels. Done! Seeing Gou Liang''s ecstatic look, Bi Xia, feeling rather unhappy, said, "Why do you need these things? Cultivating for nearly a thousand years and having no spiritual techniques, any hundred-year-old fierce ghost can handle them easily." Gou Liang happily said, "Having cultivation is enough. I will refine their cultivation for you. If we can synthesize a ten-thousand-year cultivation, you will be able to control ghost energy freely, and it will save you from suffering under the torture of the Liangyi Formation." Ch116.2 - Snow Pear Flavored Dead Gong (15) Tranted by Hua Li ^_~ He had considered this for a long time. Although Bi Xia didn''t show it, he knew that the essence of the sun was extremely harmful to Bi Xia. The pain he had to endure was much more severe than when he was invaded by ghost energy and got a severe cold. Although he hope to have a delicious meal of soul power every day, he restrained his appetite, not giving in even when Bi Xia begged him. Originally, he racked his brains thinking about how to seamlessly transfer the system-produced ten-thousand-year cultivation to Bi Xia in a reasonable way. Now, the existence of these high-cultivation timid ghosts was like a gift falling into hisp. Hearing this, Bi Xia''s eyes also lit up. This way, they wouldn''t have to guard at noon every day. Bi Xia could do whatever he wants, anytime, anywhere... perfect! The two of them happily cleared out the apanying items and artifacts in the main burial chamber, heading towards the Ming family. When they left the ancient tomb, the sky was already faintly bright, and it was dawn. At this moment, Bi Xia''s eyes shed, and he changed to a gentle expression-since the division of the Heavenly Soul into two, Bi Xia''s two personalities had reached an agreement. Unless under special circumstances, each of them would take turns having one day''s time. Bi Xia also didn''t like the atmosphere here, but he didn''t mind. Looking at Gou Liang''s bright eyes that hadn''t slept all night, he smiled gently and said, "Tired or not, shall I carry you down the mountain?" "Not tired, I want to be carried!" Without further ado, Gou Liang jumped onto him, clinging to Bi Xia like a sloth. Bi Xia kissed his ear, stroked his head, and said, "Sleep, I''ll watch over you." Although Gou Liang wasn''t tired initially, he quickly fell asleep in Bi Xia''s soothing words. When he woke up again, it was already noon. Daoist Lin was the first to notice Gou Liang''s return and hurried out to greet him. Gou Liang had a good impression of him, so he reminded him, "The ancestors of the Ming family made a solemn vow to serve the Ghost Lord. Now, betraying their oath, the current plight of the Ming family is just reaping what they sowed. Last night, I already subdued the Ghost Lord, severing his worldly ties. From now on, without the Ghost Lord''s protection, the Ming family will face an inevitable fate. Daoist Lin, it''s better not to get involved too deeply, to avoid unnecessary karmic entanglements and disruptions to your cultivation." Daoist Lin quickly expressed his gratitude and said, "Master Meng''s words are indeed wise. This old Daoist will remember them well. However, my visit to Shuangye City this time is not only for the Ming family but also a task assigned by the organization. Embarrassingly, as my cultivation is still shallow, I cannot deal with the cunning ghost I am after. Originally, I thought of seeking help from above, but since I encountered Master Meng here, I wonder if you have some free timetely?" "What''s the matter? Tell me about it." Gou Liang is now also receiving a sry from the country, and the task allowances for each mission are considerable. With the sry of the king, there is no reason to decline. Moreover, there are still people in the capital who are trying to visit him. Dying them for a day to make them more anxious is something Gou Liang is happy to do. Daoist Lin quickly invited him to sit in the back hall and exined the details of the task. A month ago, there were three consecutive cases of student suicides at Shuangye High School. Oh, plus the car ident case yesterday, ssified as suicide, making it the fourth. Initially, everyone thought it was due to the students'' academic pressure, as these students showed signs of depression before their suicides. Although it was heartbreaking, it did not raise suspicions. It wasn''t until the third suicide case that the parent found in the daughter''s diary phrases like "I don''t want to die, why does he force me to die" and "I''m so scared." They concluded that it was murder, prompting the police to investigate more intensively. However, they did not find any reasonable exnation. Later, it was under the guidance of a local feng shui master that the case was ssified as a special one, and it was reported to the special operations department. Daoist Lin said, "In recent years, my cultivation has stagnated, so I wandered around the mortal world seeking opportunities. When passing through this ce, I happened to see the organization posting this task and thought that since there was nothing else to do, I might as well take it. Unexpectedly, that elusive ghost is proving to be quite troublesome. I tracked it several times but only found some minor ghosts controlled by it. Later, I heard about the strange urrences in the Ming family and thought it might be rted to that elusive ghost. That''s why I came to Ming''s house." Now that it has been proven that the Ming family''s situation has nothing to do with the ghost he is after, Daoist Lin naturally doesn''t need to stay at Ming''s house. Gou Liang said, "Speaking of which, I was also present at the car ident at the crossroads yesterday." Before he could finish his sentence, the thoughtful Bi Xia had already taken out the bottle containing the ghost of the crossroads and released the fierce ghost that Gou Liang hadn''t had time to refine yet. This ghost also died in a car ident. The death was so painful that Gou Liang even forgot that the original owner was timid and afraid of ghosts. Bi Xia raised his hand to cover his eyes, took out sunsses from his backpack and put them on for him. Gou Liang was startled for a moment, smiled sweetly at Bi Xia, and then told Daoist Lin about the causes and consequences of yesterday''s car ident. This ghost also died three years ago, in a car ident at the crossroads in front of Shuangye High School. However, his death was not an ident. He was originally a student of Shuangye High School, with excellent grades and qualified for admission to a prestigious university. However, the problem was that there was only one spot avable for rmendation, and his good friend also had the qualifications. Just for that spot, he was pushed into the road by his good friend in an unguarded moment, resulting in a fatal car ident. Not only was the person who harmed him not brought to justice, but he also smoothly obtained the rmended spot. Thus, his resentment turned into a fierce ghost. But due to his low cultivation, he was left with only the instincts of killing and escaping. Knowing the past and present of this fierce ghost, Daoist Lin, watching the roaring ghost before him, sighed, "The small ghosts I captured earlier also had unfortunate backgrounds. It''s a pity that they have alreadymitted sins, even if they are sent into reincarnation, they will have to atone for the sins of this life, and they will be even more unfortunate than in this life." Gou Liang, not aspassionate as him, asked, "Daoist Lin, after investigating for so long, do you have any clues?" Daoist Lin hurriedly said, "This old Daoist is powerless. After investigating for several days, I only found that these small ghosts died three years ago, and they are all rted to Shuangye High School. They were either students or staff. But when I went to Shuangye High School twice to investigate, I couldn''t identify the instigator... I am really ashamed." Gou Liang waved his hand and said, "The world is vast, and there are people above people. Daoist Lin, don''t belittle yourself. I''ll go talk to my friend first, and then we''ll go to Shuangye High School together." Ming Ming had already awakened, but his energy and blood were depleted, and he was extremely weak. He Hao had long wanted to take him back to the capital, but he was afraid that the ghost soul attached to him had not beenpletely eliminated, so he didn''t dare to act recklessly. Gou Liang briefly exined the origin of the disaster for the Ming family, let them go back as soon as possible, and avoid getting involved in the affairs of the Ming family. He Hao naturally couldn''t refuse, but still worriedly asked, "Although Ming Ming is not close to them, he is still a member of the Ming family. Will he be harmed too?" Based on the timid ghosts in the ancient tomb, there would naturally be no extremely vicious retaliation means. As long as Ming Ming served without doing evil and not coveting things that didn''t belong to him, maintaining a righteous body, he would naturally not be harmed. Gou Liang was about to exin, but then he thought that if he didn''t do something, they would definitely feel uneasy. So, thoughtfully, he took out a pearl the size of a marble from the Qiankun Bag and said, "This is something I took out from the grave, carrying the aura of the Ghost Lord. If Ming Ming carries it with him, the Ghost Lord will recognize him as one of his own, even if he has the blood of the Ming family, he will not harm him. But this price..." He Hao very generously said, "The price is negotiable!" So, making a big profit from He Hao, Gou Liang invited Bi Xia and Daoist Lin to a big meal in the city, and then they headed to Shuangye High School. As soon as they stepped into Shuangye High School, Bi Xia''s brows furrowed imperceptibly. "What''s wrong, Bi Xia?" Gou Liang was afraid that there might be something here that was not favorable to him. Bi Xia circled him, rubbing his head with his chin, and only then did he ease the difort on his body. In a deep voice, he said, "There''s something here that is absorbing ghost souls." Gou Liang and Daoist Lin were both shocked. Following Bi Xia''s lead, they found the source of the soul-sucking entity. -It turned out to be a formation! "It seems," Gou Liang said, "that this time the mischief is not caused by ghosts, but by human hearts." Ch117 - Snow Pear Flavored Dead Gong (16) Tranted by Hua Li ^_~ The ''Soul-Transferring Formation'' is said to have been lost long ago. ording to legend, this secret forbidden art allows the practitioner to transfer another person''s soul to their own body, effectively stealing the victim''s life force and confusing the underworld officials and the Book of Life and Death. The ultimate goal is to seek immortality. Who would have thought that such an ancient formation could be found in an ordinary school like this? After listening to Gou Liang''s exnation of the formation, Bi Xia shook his head. "Although I don''t understand mystical formations, this one doesn''t seem to be about stealing life force. Instead, it deals with spirits." And its power is incredibly strong; even stepping into this area makes him feel ufortable. Gou Liang and Daoist Lin exchanged a nce, both sensing the gravity of the situation. When someone dies, their remaining life force is recorded in the Book of Life and Death. If their life is cut short prematurely, the records change ordingly. However, if someone uses secret techniques to detain souls in the mortal realm, the recorded lifespan remains unchanged, and the underworld officials remain unaware of their early demise. This opens up various possibilities for maniption. By borrowing the life force of these wrongly deceased spirits, it''s possible that someone caused their untimely deaths. This situation requires further investigation, and Gou Liang''s team may need to unravel the mystery behind this ancient formation and its implications. Gou Liang considered the situation: "The Soul-Transferring Formation has another characteristic-the age difference between the victim and the practitioner cannot be too great. The small ghosts you captured all died three years ago, but among the deceased were not only students aged fifteen or sixteen but also faculty members in their forties or fifties. It appears that someone used this formation to simultaneously steal life force for two individuals. This is a clue we can follow." Daoist Lin suggested, "Should I inform our organization and have them check the files?" Gou Liang declined, "No need for that." Rejecting Daoist Lin''s proposal, Gou Liang squatted down, formed hand seals with his left hand, and chanted, "Heaven''s gate, earth''s portal, the paths of humans and ghosts intersect. Let the eight directions behold, all under mymand. Open the gates to theherworld, reveal the wandering Impermanence!" Suddenly, a dark door materialized before him. Statues of ox-headed and horse-faced guardians adorned the sides, and the door slowly swung open. A tall and a short figure emerged-the ck and White impermanence. "It''s Meng Tianshi," said the White impermanence. "We oversee the souls in this area. I was in a hurry yesterday and wasn''t able to thank Tianshi for your help." After expressing their gratitude, the White impermanence asked, "Meng Tianshi, what brings you to summon us today?" Gou Liang got straight to the point, "I''d like to examine the Book of Life and Death here to investigate two individuals." The ck and White impermanence exchanged a nce, hesitating. "Tianshi, revealing the Book of Life and Death is not something we can do lightly. We dare not act without proper authorization. Would you consider waiting for us to report to Lord Yama?" Smiling, Gou Liang replied, "If you want to report to Lord Yama, I won''t stop you. Whether you face punishment or demotion afterward won''t concern me." The ck and White impermanence were taken aback. "Why would Meng Tianshi say such a thing?" Gou Liang then brought forth the soul of the car ident ghost and had Daoist Lin release the small ghosts he had captured. The ck and White impermanence checked whether their life force was still intact. To their shock, all these spirits still had unfulfilled life spans. One of them even had eighty years left! Moreover, in the Book of Life and Death, they were still marked as living, showing no signs of impending death. "Do you recognize this formation?" Gou Liang inquired. Seeing them shake their heads, he briefly exined the purpose of the Soul-Transferring Formation. The ck and White impermanence immediately understood the gravity of the situation. Someone had maliciously caused these souls to die prematurely, using their life force to prolong their own existence. The usually taciturn ck impermanence clenched his teeth. "Who would be so heartless, stealing life force and harming so many lives? It''s unforgivable! Tianshi, if there''s anything we can do to help, please let us know." "Xiao Hei..." The White impermanence tried to intervene. Gou Liang had already stated his purpose. but they only had permission to read the book of life and death. If they lent it to others, they would havemitted a serious crime. However, Hei Wuchang clearly saw the overall situation better than him, so he shook his head to Bai Wuchang. Regardless of whether this matter can be properly resolved in the end, it cannot be hidden. Although they were not negligent in their duties, they could not escape their punishment, and now was their only chance to make amends. Gou Liang smiled, "Rest assured, I won''t trouble you both. I won''t touch the Book of Life and Death. You only need to help me find out if, from three years ago until now, there are any individuals in this area whose life force has ended but haven''t reported to the underworld." This matter was easier to handle. The ck and White impermanence breathed a sigh of relief and immediately began their search. Their primary duty was to guide souls and ferry them to the afterlife. Whenever someone''s life force was about to end, the Book of Life and Death provided a record, announcing their task. If there were no indications or instructions from higher authorities, they wouldn''t intervene. Although each year, during the year-end, ck and white impermanence patrolled their respective areas to retrieve any souls that hadn''t been timely transported, some fish inevitably slipped through the. After a thorough search, they found that five people, whose life spans had ended, hadn''t yet reported to the underworld in the past three years. Among them were a father and daughter, their ages matching those of the victims. The only remaining rtive was an elderlydy. Wide-eyed, the white impermanence stammered, "It''s the Purple Gold Registry." In the Book of Life and Death, the names of those who had performed great deeds appeared in golden letters. But only those who had achieved immense merit-such as revered masters or emperors-had their names crowned in purple, signifying their nobility. Undoubtedly this elderlydy, well into her eighties, was a hidden master who had umted countless merits. However, she had also used the Soul-Transferring Forbidden Art to save her son and granddaughter''s lives... At Shuangye High School, in the teachers'' dormitory. "You''ve arrived." The elderlydy, a devout Buddhist, sensed the neer but hadn''t stopped chanting until shepleted a scripture. She put down her prayer beads and looked at him. Her expression remained calm, as if she had already anticipated today''s oue. However, upon seeing Gou Liang, she was still somewhat surprised. She smiled, "I never expected to encounter such a young celestial master in my lifetime. It''s truly fortunate." Gou Liang had withdrawn Bi Xia into the soul-nurturing jade due to his unstable aura after the fusion. However, the ghostly mark on his face couldn''t escape the olddy''s discerning eyes, though she didn''tment on it. Gou Liang regarded thepassionate elderly woman and hesitated, "As a celestial master, you should understand that life and death are predetermined. Why force it?" The olddy replied, "Fellow practitioner, we all contend with fate. Just as your elders sacrifice their own life force to suppress your destiny, I, too, know that my son and granddaughter face an early demise. Yet, I wish for them to enjoy a long and fulfilling life." Daoist Lin couldn''t hold back, "Tianshi, while your intention to save your family is understandable, your methods are extreme. Since you''ve already stolen life force, why not restrain these restless ghosts? Instead, you''ve allowed them to roam freely, harming innocent lives throughout this school. From minor illnesses to fatal consequences, the entire ce is tainted by their malevolence!" The olddy sighed, "I me my eagerness to save my family. I failed to realize that the Soul-Transferring Formation''s records were iplete. Only after setting up the formation did I discover that my version differed from the ancient texts. Not only did it absorb the life force of the deceased, but once activated, it couldn''t be halted. Over the years, I''ve tried to remedy the situation, but to no avail." Initially, when she realized the formation was wed, she had a chance to destroy it. However, by then, lives had been lost, and life force stolen. Destroying the formation might have caused her son and granddaughter to die alongside it. So, she hesitated, unwilling to act. After half a year of indecision, she discovered that the formation wasn''t merely about stealing life force-it also cursed the restless ghosts,pelling them to harm others. "I finally realized that the creator of this formation not only sought longevity but also revenge upon the mortal realm. Once mature, the formation exceeded my ability to stop or dismantle it. All I could do was pray for these innocent souls, hoping they''d suffer less misfortune. Without her intervention, Shuangye City would have be a city of death when the formation reached its peak. But ultimately, this cmity stemmed from one person''s selfishness-a mother''s selfishness. Daoist Lin opened his mouth, but the usation he wanted to voice remained unspoken. The olddy continued, "I sought help from my sect. My senior brother told me that to unravel this formation, not only the creator''s life but also the lives of all those who entered it should be paid. The formation has been active for three years, affecting everyone in this region There are at least half a million souls involved... I know my sins run deep, but I cannot allow innocent people to die for my selfishness. I can only dy, waiting for the person who can break this cycle." The elderlydy gently caressed the bodhi beads, her face revealing unmistakable regret. Gou Liang''s mind stirred, and he asked, "May I inquire about Tianshi''s lineage?" The olddy hesitated for a moment and truthfully replied, "I am a fifty-sixth-generation disciple of Changtian Sect. My senior brother''s surname is Dugu, and he is both the current sect leader and the most formidable celestial master of our time. Even he couldn''t break this formation, and I have no idea who else could." Gou Liang confidently stated, "I can break it." The olddy''s eyes widened in surprise and uncertainty as she looked at him. Gou Liang continued, "I can dismantle this array without causing the death of anyone inside, including your son and granddaughter." The olddy stood up and walked toward him. "Young friend, can you truly do this?" "I wouldn''t jest with you, respected elder. However, my method will still result in the demise of the one who set up the formation, along with those unfortunate souls who perished unjustly." He paused. "Even so, would you like me to break this array?" The olddy''s face showed no hesitation, only gratitude. "Given that this predicament arose because of me, your ability to spare my son and granddaughter''s lives is already a great kindness. I dare not ask for more." Gou Liang nodded. "Tonight, at midnight, will be the opportune moment to break the formation. You should bid farewell to your son and grandchild." The olddy smiled and shook her head. "I''ve lived many years. It''s time for me to depart." As the school day ended, her young granddaughter returned home ahead of her father. The once deste house now echoed withughter and joy. The little girl clung to her grandmother''s arm and pleaded, "Grandma, I want to eat the crispy golden fried fish you make." The wrinkled olddy smiled kindly. "Certainly, my dear." The middle-aged man, not wanting to burden his elderly mother, said, "Don''t bother Grandma. I''ll make it for you." The little girl remained unyielding. "No, Dad''s cooking is terrible. He hasn''t inherited any of Grandma''s culinary skills." In response, he yfully scolded her, "You cheeky little rascal." This ordinary scene etched itself into the olddy''s final memories. That night, she changed into a dignified qipao, meticulouslybed her gray hair, and gently touched the ck-and-white photograph of herte husband on the dressing table. She also nced at the family portrait that included her son and grandchild. With determination, she rose and left the house. The suitable hour approaches. "Senior, are you ready?" Asked Gou Liang, still respectful toward the elderlydy. Despite inadvertently causing a grave mistake, Gou Liang held no ill will. He recognized the selflessness and sacrifice disyed by this woman. The olddy nodded, removing a silver hairpin from her bun and handing it to Gou Liang. "I am deeply grateful for your assistance, young friend. My life has been one of modest means, and I cannot offer you valuable gifts. Instead, I present you with our sect''s token. If you ever need help in the future, show this to my senior brother, and he will repay this debt of gratitude." Gou Liang epted the token graciously. "Thank you, Senior." The olddy stepped into the center of the formation, and Gou Liang donned his daoist robe. As the rat hour arrived, he raised a bronze wine vessel and chanted, "Elemental peace at Mount Yuanshi, I inform all spirits. True officials of the earth,nd deities, take your positions. Guard the altar diligently. I pledge allegiance to the Great Way. May it be prosperous and true. I act on the urgentmand of the Supreme Old Lord!" A violet-gold light flowed from Gou Liang''s fingertips, infusing the bronze wine vessel ced within the formation. In an instant, brilliance enveloped the surroundings. The four cardinal directions zed like daylight, and countless ck dots emerged within the soul-moving formation. These varied in intensity, but the olddy knew that they represented the tainted souls of those who had entered the formation. The bronze wine vessel glimmered with golden runes, swirling within it. After forty-nine rotations, the golden light shot forth, colliding with the ck dots. The golden radiance dispelled the dark karma. Outside Shuangye High School, the special operations logistics team witnessed the sudden illumination emanating from the soul-moving formation. "Quickly cut off thework! We can''t allow anyone to capture and spread this phenomenon." Despite the awe-inspiring sight before them, the team had no time to appreciate it. The magnitude of the disturbance would be hard to conceal, regardless of any astronomical exnation. However, the team member responsible for managing the situation returned, excitement evident. "Boss, I have both good news and bad news. Which one do you want to hear?" "Enough with the suspense! Tell me!" "Good news: Tonight, all Shuangye citizens are early sleepers and risers. We''ve checked fifty streets, and not a single person is awake. Bad news: Themotion was too significant. People from neighboring cities and suburbs captured photos. We''re currently handling the cleanup." The logistics captain eximed, "The Tianshi truly lives up to his name! With a single move, he has hypnotized an entire city. Remarkable!" This significantly lightened their workload and reduced the difficulty of their task! Meanwhile, the praised Tianshi, Gou Liang, was drenched in sweat. The bronze wine jar trembled under the strain, unable to bear the weight. Inside the formation, the elderlydy suffered from the burning torment of the ghostly mes. This formation was excessively domineering, even attempting to draw life force from those within to sustain its operation. Gou Liang shouted, "Pay homage to all gods,mand the thunder. y demons, bind evil, and pardon a thousand ghosts!" Suddenly, thunder roared from the sky. Nine bolts of heavenly lightning consecutively struck the center of the formation, turning the ck ghostly aura into shades of gray! The opportunity had arrived! Gou Liang immediately invoked the Nine Pagoda Tower. The tower expanded to its maximum size, absorbing the gray malevolence into its ninthyer. Beside him, Bi Xia sat calmly within the tower, absorbing the swirling gray ghostly energy-this ghostly essence was a nourishing elixir for vengeful spirits. The thunder, however, was relentless. Only one-tenth of the ghostly aura extracted from the hundreds of thousands of souls was absorbed by the Nine Pagoda Tower; the rest dissipated into nothingness, consumed by the thunder. As the ny-ninth thunderbolt nearedpletion, the elderlydy, her soul scorched by the mes, smiled in relief. "Thank you, young friend Meng." A purple-gold radiance entered Gou Liang''s body-the bnce of karma was clear. Regardless of her past mistakes, the merits she had once earned for the people and the nation would not be erased. The purple-gold soul force was immense, equivalent to thirty million soul coins! The final lightning strike descended, shattering the overburdened bronze wine jar. Thedy''s soul dissolved into the cosmos, and the brilliant light that had illuminated the heavens and earth receded. Gou Liang retracted the Nine Pagoda Tower. Seeing Bi Xia still absorbing the gray ghostly energy within the ninthyer, he felt a sense of relief. Daoist Lin and the others hurried over. Relieved to find Gou Liang unharmed, they paid their respects to the departeddy. Despite any grievances they might have held, they sincerely appreciated her deeds. They knelt and kowtowed three times, bidding her farewell. Daoist Lin stood up and bowed deeply to Gou Liang. "Many thanks, Tianshi, for your assistance." Gou Liang chuckled. "This is your good fortune. I dare not take credit." Golden light enveloped him as he gained deeper insights into the great Dao. Daoist Lin had been stuck at the half-step Tianshi level for nearly thirty years. Now, having achieved enlightenment, he felt a myriad of emotions. Despite Gou Liang''s casual words, Daoist Lin sincerely performed three bows to express his gratitude. That night, Shuangye City experienced continuous rainfall, but the following day brought clear skies adorned with a magnificent rainbow. The citizens marveled at this wonder, sharing it across social media. Some imed that the air felt fresher than before, while others found their ailments-fevers, headaches, and body aches-miraculously alleviated. People even mended strained rtionships, apologizing sincerely to friends and family, salvaging marriages, and healing friendships on this auspicious day. Amidst this widespread celebration, an eighty-year-old man went missing from his home. Strangely, this event caused no ripples beyond the anguish it brought to his small family. Meanwhile, Gou Liang hurried back to the Qizang Pavilion. His n was to quickly refine the souls retrieved from the ancient tomb, thereby elevating Bi Xia''s cultivation. However, his intentions were disrupted by two individuals waiting outside the shop. Sun Zhuozhuo, abandoning the young man who had adeptly read his fortune, excitedly called out to Gou Liang, "Qining, you''ve finally returned!" The fortune-teller, Song Lian, smiled politely and addressed Gou Liang, "I presume you are Meng Tianshi. I am Song Lian from Changtian Gate." The seemingly youthful youth nced at Gou Liang, pausing briefly on the miniature Nine Pagoda Tower hanging from his waist, before saying, "A pleasure to meet you." Ch118 - Snow Pear Flavored Dead Gong (17) Tranted by Hua Li ^_^ Sorry for thete update, my exams started...so was busy preparing for that Sun Zhuozhuo, though not particrly intelligent, was very sensitive to people''s emotions. He could sense a hint of ill intent in Song Lian''s tone as he approached Gou Liang and lowered his voice to ask, "Qining, do you know him?" "No, I don''t," Gou Liang replied bluntly. As Gou Liang entered the shop, Song Lian seemed oblivious to Gou Liang''s unweing attitude and followed inside. After surveying the decor on the first floor, Song Lian quickly deduced that none of the expensive "treasures" disyed in the exquisite showcases had any real value. "Why has Mr. Songe here?" Gou Liang asked in a tone that clearly indicated his distrust towards unexpected visitors. Song Lian smiled and replied, "Meng Tianshi doesn''t need to be so guarded. I harbor no ill intentions towards you. It''s thanks to Meng Tianshi''s efforts that the crisis in Shuangye City was resolved this time, and my master''s reputation was salvaged. Song Lian is indebted to Meng Tianshi and should express gratitude on behalf of my master and martial aunt." With a bow, he expressed his thanks. "Is that all?" Gou Liang asked with a hint of amusement. "Hmm?" Song Lian, still bent over, was taken aback. Gou Liang smirked and said, "I ept your gratitude. If you have nothing else, you may leave." Song Lian: "..." He hadn''t expected that someone within the same circle would dare to treat a disciple of Changtian Gate like this. A trace of displeasure shed in his eyes. Suppressing his anger, Song Lian maintained hisposure and said, "I''ve heard from Master Yuan Qing that Meng Tianshi, you are a hero since youth. I once harbored somepetitive spirit, wanting topare myself to you. However, upon learning that you not only broke the Soul-Transference Array but also saved tens of thousands of lives and my aunt''s life, I realized the vast difference between us. I feel ashamed of my previouspetitiveness. I came here to express my thanks to you in person and also to make friends with Meng Tianshi. I didn''t expect it to turn out like this." With that, the smile faded from Song Lian''s face, reced by a bitter smile, as he looked at Gou Liang with apologetic eyes. Watching from the side, Sun Zhuozhuo shivered. Rubbing his arms, he said, "Bro, you''re not much older than us, can you speak in more everydaynguage? The way you talk gives me goosebumps." Song Lian: "..." Could it be true that birds of a feather flock together? Seeing that Song Lian wasn''t going to speak frankly, Gou Liang ignored him. With his current demeanor, he didn''t need to give face to a junior who hadn''t even reached half the level of a Heavenly Master. As for Changtian Gate? Sorry, as a self-taught wandering Master, he was ignorant of such figures. Gou Liang then turned to ask about other matters, "Azhuo, what''s going on with the Ruyi Pavillion across the street?" Despite the fine weather, Ruyi Pavillion remained closed with no business being conducted, which didn''t fit the style of Mr. Zhou, the owner. At the mention of this, Sun Zhuozhuo''s expression turned strange. Ever since Father Meng passed away and Ruyi Pavilion seized all the business from Qizang Pavilion, Sun Zhuozhuo, as the current owner''s close friend, held no fondness for Ruyi Pavillion, especially Mr. Zhou''s arrogant attitude. But now, when asked about it, he felt somewhat uneasy. "I don''t know what shady business they''ve been up to, but they were found dead in front of their own shoptest night." "Dead?" Gou Liang was surprised. As the saying goes, misfortune does note alone, and although Mr. Zhou had a questionable character, he was a long-lived individual. "Yes," Sun Zhuozhuo said. "Although he was a detestable person, he was still a living human being. How could he just die like that? I heard it seemed like a robbery, he was stabbed several times and left bleeding." Song Lianughed from the side, "If Meng Tianshi wants to know, I happen to know some inside information." "Oh?" "Speaking of which, this matter is somewhat rted to you, Meng Tianshi" Song Lian said with a meaningful nce towards the second floor of Qizang Pavilion. "I heard that a few days ago, in order to dispel the lingering resentment of the fierce ghosts, Meng Tianshi set up the Liangyi Extreme Yang Formation twice in Qizang Pavilion. The essence of that day covered the entire street, and coincidentally, Mr. Zhou kept a few unremarkable ghosts in Ruyi Pavillion, usually doing some unsavory tasks for him. Under the residual influence of the Liangyi Formation, those with umted karma had their souls dispersed." "Then, Mr. Zhou, feeling aggrieved, somehow heard about the treasures hidden in Qizang Pavilion. Yesterday, when you were absent, he pried open the lock and sneaked into Qizang Pavilion... Meng Tianshi should be able to guess what happened next, right?" Song Lian paused subtly. Gou Liang remained silent with a stern expression, while Sun Zhuozhuo listened with a horrified look. "Qining, didn''t Mr. Zhou die from a robbery?" Gou Liang replied with irritation, "Unlike some people who witnessed it firsthand, how would I know how he died?" Song Lian was choked by his retort and continued, "It just so happened that I was with Captain Zhang when the incident urred, so I followed along." "Mr. Zhou brought something to Qizang Pavilion, presumably ghosts or spirits. Qizang Pavilion has formations specifically designed to dispel malevolent spirits, but in the end, he was stabbed by whatever he brought with him. Remarkably, he managed to escape from Qizang Pavilion, but ultimately, his soul was devoured at the entrance." "When we arrived, blood trailed from Qizang Pavilion to Ruyi Pavilion. Fortunately, it was midnight, so there were no witnesses, otherwise, Meng Tianshi might have been troubled." "While cleaning up Qizang Pavilion, I had the opportunity to observe the protective formations, which were truly exquisite. I must say, the Meng family''s knowledge is profound. Even Changtian Gate rarely sees such formations." Gou Liang smiled dismissively at thepliment, "Thank you for your praise, but it''s merely the result of umted virtue." Song Lian remarked, "It seems Meng Tianshi really doesn''t wee me." Gou Liang didn''t respond verbally but gave him a look that said, "You know it, now scram." Song Lian sighed and then said, "My apologies for being presumptuous. Actually, I''ve been waiting outside Qizang Pavilion these past few days, hoping to meet Meng Tianshi." After a slight hesitation, he revealed his true intention, "I''ve heard that Meng Tianshi possesses a Nine Pagoda Tower passed down through the generations, which is extraordinary. I''ve read a bit about this artifact in my sect''s records. It''s rumored tomand nine divine weapons, reim all lost souls in the world, and even reverse the cycle of life and death. Such a divine weapon has always been a dream of mine. Unexpectedly, I heard about the existence of the Nine Pagoda Tower this time, and out of curiosity, I dared toe and disturb. Could Meng Tianshi allow me a glimpse?" "Cannot." Gou Liang maintained his smiling expression but replied with an unquestionable tone. "Why?" Song Lian was surprised. "Meng Tianshi, I''m merely curious, I have absolutely no intention of prying into your treasures!" Gou Liang''s smile faded, and he looked at Song Lian coldly, "You''re strange. Do I know you? Just because you''re curious, I have to show you my family heirloom? Do you think I''m your father or your master? What you want, I have to give you?" Song Lian, offended by his words, even dragging his father and master into it, finally showed a change in his usual mild and polite demeanor. "Meng Tianshi, if you don''t want to, then forget it. There''s no need to speak so harshly," he said angrily, as if Gou Liang had done something utterly outrageous. Before Gou Liang could speak, Sun Zhuozhuo couldn''t stand it anymore. "Hey, what''s wrong with you? Just now, you were clear-headed when you were doing fortune-telling for me, but now you''re acting like an idiot? Do we owe you a favor or money? He''s showing you face by letting you see, not showing you is perfectly reasonable. Don''t act like he''s bullying you. A grown man like you, instead of learning anything useful, you act like a spoiled princess, thinking the whole world revolves around you." "How dare you!" "Oh, now you''re angry? What are you going to do about it?" Song Lian''s eyes darkened with a hint of coldness. Gou Liang stepped forward to shield Sun Zhuozhuo, dispersing the hostility directed at him and blocking Sun Zhuozhuo''s disaster. They say words are like seeds, often said unintentionally but offending those with higher cultivation. However, among these cultivators, there''s an unwritten rule that they must not harm ordinary people. But this Song Lian seemed tock principles. Sun Zhuozhuo, unaware of the seriousness of the situation, continued to protest, "Qining, move aside, I have to teach him a lesson in how to be a decent person!" The scene in the shop became lively, and someone walked in with a weing electronic sound. Seeing themotion, Liu Yiyi eximed, "Wow, what''s going on here? Is this a drama?" He was holding a cage of magpies, having juste from the neighboring flower and bird market in the antique street. He had calcted that Gou Liang would have returned victoriously by now and hade specifically to greet him, but he didn''t expect to stumble upon thi scene. "The arrival of magpies brings happiness. Liu Tianshi, are you here to bring me good fortune?" "Liu Tianshi." Gou Liang and Song Lian greeted Liu Yiyi, thetter nodding to Gou Liang before turning to Song Lian, his perpetually smiling eyes narrowing slightly. He said, "So, you''re Nephew Song, huh? I heard that the trouble this time involved someone from Changtian Gate. Is Nephew Song here to thank Xiao Meng?" Liu Yiyi paid no attention to the tension in the shop earlier, walking forward with the chattering magpies. "Xiao Meng, perhaps you haven''t heard of Changtian Gate? It''s one of the most precious cultural heritages of China for thousands of years. Whenever the country is in trouble, they will step forward without hesitation to rescue the descendants of China from danger. They are great benefactors, just too low-key usually. It wasn''t until this time that I had the chance to meet Nephew Song that I realized Changtian Gate is not just a legend." "I see, my apologies for the oversight" Gou Liang responded politely. Liu Yiyi waved it off, indicating it wasn''t a big deal. "Ignorance is forgivable. I believe Nephew Song isn''t the kind of narrow-minded person, right?" What else could Song Lian do but nod? Before Liu Tianshi finished his words, he continued with emotion, "Ah, speaking of Changtian Gate, they uphold righteousness and are truly admirable. However, having more women than men brings more burdens. Their hearts are too soft, especially for those who are mothers. A moment of weakness nearly caused harm to the entire city. Luckily, you, Xiao Meng, had a solution. Otherwise, if it were me, I could only watch helplessly from the sidelines." With just a few words, he first pointed out Gou Liang''s ignorance of Changtian Gate''s background and then highlighted the significant faultmitted by Changtian Gate, causing Song Lian''s arrogant expression to change. His arrogance was immediately extinguished. Gou Liang modestly responded, "I rely on the blessings of my ancestors. If it weren''t for the Nine Pagoda Tower, I wouldn''t have anything. Just now, this Mr. Song came asking for the Nine Pagoda Tower, saying he was curious and wanted to y with it. I thought to myself, aside from suppressing evil spirits inside, after absorbing quite a bit of resentment in Shuangye City this time, I had to refuse him kindly. But it seems he wasn''t pleased." His face was full of smiles, but his words contained sarcasm. Song Lian wanted to retort, but Liu Tianshi frowned and said, "Nephew Song, you were wrong." "The Nine Pagoda Tower is Meng Tianshi''s artifact. Even if there were no evil spirits inside, you cannot just ask a celestial master for their artifact to y with. Hmph, if anyone thinks it''s fun and asks me for the Sanging Bells, I would have been like ''where does this ignorant brate from?'' I''d have to beat him until even his father won''t recognize him." Song Lian swallowed his anger and lowered his head in humiliation. "I apologize for my rudeness." Seeing the indifferent demeanor of the two, Song Lian didn''t want to embarrass himself further and bid farewell. "Liu Tianshi came here with important matters to discuss with Meng Tianshi. I won''t disturb you any longer. Once again, thank you to Meng Tianshi for the kindness shown to Changtian Gate. When I return to the sect, I will definitely report your kindness to my master." With that, he turned and left. Sun Zhuozhuo, seeing the situation, also felt he was causing trouble and said he would leave. Liu Yiyi didn''t mind, saying casually, "I''m just an idle person, what secret matters could I have to discuss with Xiao Meng? I just came to say hello and see that you''re safe." Gou Liang expressed his gratitude sincerely, "Thank you for your concern." Liu Yiyi didn''t bother with formalities and just said that Song Lian''s demeanor from earlier, which held a grudge, didn''t escape his notice, causing him to feel a bit ufortable as he said, "Because Song Lian''s sect is special, Yuan Qing even specifically asked me and Lao Fang to meet him before. He''s been inquiring about you and the Nine Pagoda Tower all along, wanting to know how you subdued that fierce ghost. I thought since you''ve done such a big favor for Changtian Gate, he would at least restrain himself a bit, but I didn''t expect him toe to you feeling unhappy." "I suppose I gave him reason to feel unhappy," Gou Liang said with a smile, "As you know, I''m even more impulsive than him. I never hold back against people I dislike." Liu Yiyiughed heartily, saying that he admired Gou Liang''s straightforwardness. Then, Liu Yiyi brought up another matter, concerning the owner of Ruyi Pavillion across the street who met his end after breaking into Qizang Pavilion at night and dying at their doorstep. He said, "I heard that Mr. Zhou''s family still thinks the thief was killed by you and wants to cause trouble for you. The higher-ups managed to stop them, but who knows if they''ll try to do something behind the scenes. Xiao Meng, you should be careful whening and going." Gou Liang quickly agreed. Seeing that Gou Liang understood the situation, Liu Yiyi didn''t linger any longer, saying he still had soup simmering at home, and left with his magpies. Sun Zhuozhuo, worriedly, suggested, "Why don''t youe stay at my ce for a few days? The security here is too poor. Mr. Zhou could sneak up to our door at midnight. Who knows what his family might do?" "He snuck up to the door, what happened then?" Gou Liangpletely ignored these jumping clown-like characters, and Sun Zhuozhuo, thinking of the fate that befell Mr. Zhou, also refrained from saying more. It was Gou Liang who asked him, "Are you guarding my door because of Mr. Zhou''s incident?" "Partly, and also because there''s something else I need to tell you." Sun Zhuozhuo took out an invitation from his pocket. "Qiu Yiyi, our ssmate from the same department, you still remember her, right? She''s getting married soon and specifically asked me to give you this invitation." "Qiu Yiyi? From the neighboring ss? I barely exchanged a few words with her in four years. Why would she invite me to such a big event like her wedding?" "I was wondering too, so I asked my dad. He said she''s marrying this old man who is particrly superstitious about Feng Shui and is also an antique dealer. He probably heard about your situation, knowing there''s some connection between his young wife and you, and that''s why he included you." Sun Zhuozhuo ced the invitation down and said, "His family has some acquaintance with my dad too. They meet often in business circles, so I couldn''t refuse to deliver it to you. Whether you want to go or not is up to you, no need to consider my feelings." Gou Liang chuckled, "You''re acting like you have a big face." Sun Zhuozhuo grinned. After he left, Gou Liang released Bi Xia from the soul jade. "Is it him?" Bi Xia shook his head. "Guyang This is that evil master who imprisoned Bi Xia, Guyangzi [\tn] didn''t possess him; he just used a strand of ghostly energy to manipte him." Gou Liang understood and said with a smile, "I thought he had be crafty in his old age. His acting skills are so good; it turns out it was really Song Lian in the role. But how could he be so confident to deal with me or with you just with a little brat?" Bi Xia chuckled, "He''s not that foolish. I think he must be nearby. So, I left a trace of my aura on that Mr. Song, and we can wait for him to walk into our trap." And Song Lian didn''t disappoint them. Aftering out of the antique street, he arrived at a five-star hotel. "Master, there is indeed a ghostly aura in that tower, but I don''t know if it''s the one you''re looking for. The artifact you gave me also didn''t react." Song Lian was humble, showing no arrogance that he disyed in front of Gou Liang and the others. Song Lian''s master, the mysterious current head of Changtian Gate, Du Guyang, was sitting on the sofa in a suit, puffing on a cigar, enjoying himself. He wasn''t surprised by this oue, silently smoking for a while before turning to his disciple. Then, he frowned, about to disperse the ghostly aura left on Song Lian- A hand with tattoos of karmic hindrances emerged from the void, caught the cigar, and crushed the smoke with karmic fire. Bi Xia stepped out of the void, smiling evilly at Du Guyang. He said, "Master Guyang, it''s been three thousand years. Is this how you wee this general?" Ch119 - Snow Pear Flavored Dead Gong (18) Tranted by Hua Li ^_^ A sudden fire broke out in a certain five-star hotel in the city center. The firefighters arrived just in time to control the fire and evacuate the panicked crowd, averting a major disaster. Zhang Dou, wearing firefighting gear, nervously watched the mes that hadn''t been extinguished yet and then looked at Gou Liang, who had set up a barrier. He asked anxiously, "What happened? Who would dare to act so recklessly in broad daylight in the city center?" Gou Liang was preupied and didn''t have time to exin. He just instructed Zhang Dou to quickly evacuate with his team before the barrier closed. He and Bi Xia didn''t dare to underestimate Guyang''s abilities, but considering that Bi Xia had gained 500 years of cultivation through the soul-transferring arrayst night and was now equipped with the Nine Pagoda Tower and protective robes, they estimated they had a sixty percent chance of winning against Guyang. But Guyang turned out to be even more difficult to deal with than they anticipated! They couldn''t fathom what kind of experiences he had in the past three thousand years to possess a weapon capable of rivaling the Nine Pagoda Tower. As a result, the situation was at a stalemate. The intense battle between two three-thousand-year-old ghosts would surely cause amotion. If Gou Liang hadn''t been stationed outside the hotel and promptly controlled the situation, thismercial center would likely have been destroyed. Fortunately, Yuan Qing, Liu Yiyi, and Fang Yunshu, the three Tianshi who were stationed in the capital, rushed to the scene, finally allowing Gou Liang to catch his breath. Seeing the terrifying ghostly aura rising within the barrier, the oppressive aura of the millennium-old ghost made the three Tianshi unable to catch their breath for a while. Although they couldn''t see through the situation, they knew it was critical. Seeing Gou Liang, who was maintaining the barrier with great effort, turning pale, they didn''t have time to inquire about the details and quickly reinforced the barrier from the four directions of Azure Dragon, White Tiger, Vermillion Bird, and ck Tortoise along with Gou Liang. Only after adding severalyers of protection to the barrier and ensuring that the damage was contained within the area of the five-star hotel did Yuan Qing and the others hurriedly approach to inquire about what had happened. Gou Liang''s expression was grim. "I was careless." He took off the Nine Pagoda Tower from his waist and handed it to Yuan Qing and the others. They didn''t understand at first, but upon Gou Liang''s instruction, they infused spiritual power into it and dispelled the illusion. Only then did they realize that the Nine Pagoda Tower in their hands was actually a fake! "This, this! How could this happen?!" Fang Yunshu eximed in shock. The Nine Pagoda Tower, even if it wasn''t Gou Liang''s primary artifact, was still an extremely powerful sacred-grade artifact. Who could have counterfeited it so convincingly? Liu Yiyi quickly came to his senses and eximed, "Was it done by Song Lian?" Gou Liang nodded solemnly. Yuan Qing and Fang Yunshu pressed for more information, and Liu Yiyi said, "Xiao Meng just returned from Shuangye City today. I thought his spiritual power must have been severely depleted, so I wanted to go check on him. Unexpectedly, I met Song Lian at the Qizang Pavilion. He imed to be curious and asked Xiao Meng for a look at the Nine Pagoda Tower. Naturally, Xiao Meng refused, and I also reprimanded him. I didn''t expect him to be so crazy, taking advantage of Xiao Meng''s weakened spiritual power to use an illusion technique to steal the real Nine Pagoda Tower!" "What?!" "Damn it, this Song Lian is truly foolish! Does he think the Nine Pagoda Tower is something you can just y with?!" Yuan Qing and Fang Yunshu were shocked and angry. Gou Liang was pleased to see Song Lian take the me for it, and he said with a restrained expression, "It seems that he had more than just curiosity. Otherwise, how could he release the suppressed ghost inside the Nine Pagoda Tower right after obtaining it?" Using the thousand-year-old ghost to achieve his goals was definitely not a good sign. The three Tianshi immediately understood the situation and began to brainstorm countermeasures. Liu Yiyi asked seriously, "Yuan Qing, have you verified Song Lian''s identity? Is he really a disciple of Changtian Gate?" Yuan Qing nodded, "He has the seal of the head of Changtian Gate. That thing couldn''t be faked." Changtian Gate''s reputation in the field of metaphysics in China was like that of a patriarchal figure. They naturally had a greater degree of trust and respect for the people of Changtian Gate. They never expected that the favored disciple of the head of Changtian Gate would turn out to be such a scheming person. Fang Yunshu said, "We can''t worry about his background now!" "That ghost was painstakingly subdued by us. It hasn''t been purified by the Nine Pagoda Tower yet. It''s definitely more powerful now than before being suppressed... Xiao Meng, can you retrieve the Nine Pagoda Tower? Or do we need to set up the Baihua array again?" Gou Liang looked troubled, and Yuan Qing shook his head at Fang Yunshu, sighing, "Breaking the array requires exhausting tens of thousands of people''s energy, which is extremely dangerous. If we force Xiao Meng to activate the array now, the consequences would be unthinkable." Fang Yunshu naturally understood, but given the current situation... Liu Yiyi''s eyes were resolute as he looked at the sky filled with an ominous ghostly aura. He said, "If all else fails, I''ll stake my life on it. I won''t let this thousand-year-old ghost wreak havoc in the world again." Although Yuan Qing and Fang Yunshu did not speak, their expressions showed that they made the same decision as Liu Yiyi. Gou Liang felt somewhat emotional. Among the three celestial masters, even though Fang Yunshu tended to be more self-interested, when it came to the bigger picture, they still ced life and death above all else. Previously, he didn''t fully understand this sentiment, but sinceing to this world, he had seen many such people-whether it was Mr. He, who didn''t hesitate to transfer his lifelong merits to two ck cats to ensure his wife had a better next life, or the olddy who faced death fearlesslyst night. In their hearts, there was always something greater than themselves that allowed them to sacrifice withoutint. And now, he was beginning to understand. --Where there is emotion, there is fear. Havingpassion gives rise to courage. Looking at the swirling ghostly aura enveloping the rooftop of the zing hotel, Gou Liang said solemnly, "Since Song Lian dared to release a thousand-year-old ghost, he must also have prepared to deal with him. Let us observe for now. If it trulyes to a desperate situation, with thebined strength of the four of us, we may be able to turn the tide." Yuan Qing and the others nodded. It seemed that was the only option left now. In the presidential suite surrounded by raging mes, Bi Xia and Guyang were engaged in a fierce battle amidst the ghostly mes. Song Lian was barely surviving using the imprint of Guyang''s ultimate weapon, the Changtian Seal. At this moment, he tightly gripped the Nine Pagoda Tower, trying to erase all of Gou Liang''s marks on it using the secret techniques taught by Guyang, in order to im this sacred artifact for himself. Guyang had never ckened in his cultivation over the past three thousand years. Having served as the head of Changtian Gate for fifty-six consecutive terms, with countless disciples and achievements, his cultivation had greatly increased. However, the karmic hindrances on his body could never bepletely eliminated, remaining atent threat. Originally, the person responsible for his karmic hindrances was Bi Xia. As long as he personally killed Bi Xia, even if the heavens noticed, they would give him some leeway. Therefore, the first thing he did after stabilizing his soul was to go to the ce where Bi Xia was sealed and kill him. He didn''t expect him to be stolen away just three hundred yearster. Afterward, for nearly a thousand years, he searched everywhere but couldn''t find him. He had no choice but to resort to another method, he tried his best to possess his son and share his karmic hindrances with a pure infant soul. Seeing that his karmic hindrances were about to bepletely eradicated, paving the way for his cultivation, but then a mistake happened at this critical juncture. He realized that if he couldn''t destroy Yun Xian''s soul, his actions would be exposed to the heavens when she entered the underworld. At that time, his karmic hindrances would increase exponentially, undoing thousands of years of effort. What''s even more hateful is that the one who ruined his good deeds was Bi Wuzhan! But he was also grateful that Bi Wuzhan had thrown himself into the! As long as he destroyed Bi Xia''s soul, and with the karmic hindrances on his body as a sacrifice to heaven and earth, not only could he eliminate the karmic hindrances on his body, but this merit would be even greater than saving a city or even a country. Thinking of this, Guyang became more ruthless. Bi Xia didn''t hold back either. He held a long sword, clearly a ghostly weapon, but surrounded by golden charms, exuding a powerful deterrent force against ghosts. Bi Xia had spent a long time in the Soul Jade, wearing top-grade magical clothing, perfectly concealing his ghostly aura, and could deceive the golden charms. While Guyang''s aura-covering artifact was of slightly inferior quality, it couldn''t escape the attacks of the golden charms. In this way, even though Bi Xia''s cultivation was one level lower than Guyang''s, he still held his own in the fight. Both of them were determined to destroy each other''s souls. After hundreds of moves, seeing that Guyang couldn''t subdue Bi Xia, Guyang suddenly changed tactics and rushed into Song Lian''s body without any defense, intending to use orthodox methods to kill Bi Xia. "No!" Gou Liang''s face changed suddenly, and he shouted, "Song Lian actually wants to erase the ancestral blood imprint of the Meng family from the Nine Pagoda Tower and seize my artifact! I must stop him. Please guard the barrier, all three of you." Seeing him rushing into the mes, Liu Yiyi took a step forward. "Meng Tianshi, let me assist you!" "No, we must maintain a three-legged stance. Liu Tianshi must guard the eye of the formation!" Gou Liang ordered urgently. Hearing this, Liu Yiyi had no choice but to stop, and together with Yuan Qing, the two of them nervously watched as Gou Liang was engulfed by the ghostly mes in an instant. Guyang took Song Lian''s heart blood, holding the Changtian Seal in his hand, and wrote as he spoke, "Three Pure Celestials, lend me your power, eliminate evil and demons, countless merits! Changtian grants the seal, eradicate evil!" Gou Liang was almost a step too slow, but fortunately, the Nine Pagoda Tower was a product of the system and didn''t require him to chant a spell. With a single thought, he immediately sent the Changtian Seal, which intended to crush Bi Xia''s soul, toward him! "Bi Xia,e back!" Gou Liang shouted, seeing Bi Xia being sucked into the Soul Jade. Then he chanted, "Heavenly Saint of the Northern Constetion, with your boundless radiance, cut off all sources of evil from heaven and earth!" The Nine Pagoda Tower suddenly emitted a dazzling light. When the light on the ninthyer lit up, countless souls wailed, and Guyang''s soul was forcibly ejected from Song Lian''s body. He raised his hand to shield his eyes. All he could see under the ring light was the ghostly imprint on Gou Liang''s face. He instantly understood the rtionship between him and Bi Xia, cursing him for aiding the tyrant and ming himself for being careless. He realized tha he had missed such an important clue by not realizing that Song Lian, with his shallow cultivation, had never possessed anyone before. Guyang knew that he couldn''t defeat both Bi Xia and Gou Liang at once. Making a decisive decision, he flew out of the barrier with the Changtian Seal. Inside the barrier, everyone heard a loud roar descending from the sky, "Changtian Seal, appear, and let all evil be vanquished!" Immediately, a huge seal-shaped artifact descended from the sky, breaking the barrier and pressing down on the ghostly mes! "Despicable!" The Soul Jade shattered, and Gou Liang quickly transferred Bi Xia into the Nine Pagoda Tower, picking up Song Lian from the ground and smashing through the window! At the same time, the seal-shaped artifact descended with a violent surge of energy, extinguishing the ck aura. The five-star hotel was instantly crushed- "Stop!" "Wait!" "Meng Tianshi!!" Yuan Qing, Fang Yunshu, and Liu Yiyi shouted loudly, but they were pushed back by the exploding concrete. With a thunderous roar, dust filled the air. Suddenly, Guyang appeared out of nowhere, using his dust whisk to sweep away Yuan Qing and the others, retreating to a safe distance. With a flick of his whisk, the dust in front of him immediately stopped swirling and fell to the ground. "What happened here? How could there be the aura of a thousand-year-old ghost?" Guyang asked, "Didn''t they say that the ghost in the capital had already been subdued?" Yuan Qing eximed, "Senior Dugu?" Liu Yiyi and Fang Yunshu wanted to rush into the ruins, but Guyang stopped them, retracting the Changtian Seal and saying, "The aura here is very heavy. Before it is removed, everyone should not approach." "But Meng Tianshi is still inside!" Liu Yiyi eximed anxiously. Liu Yiyi eximed urgently. Guyang''s face showed surprise, saying, "I was reckless. I didn''t expect there to be someone in that overwhelming ghostly aura." A clear voice responded, "Master Dugu, there''s no need to me yourself." A person was thrown out from the rolling dust and soil, followed by Gou Liang jumping out,nding steadily on the ground and pping his hands, saying, "I must thank Master Dugu for lending a hand. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have been able to retrieve that fierce ghost so smoothly." The fierce ghost mark on his right cheek was emitting strong ck resentment, presumably injured by the celestial force of the Changtian Seal just now, causing intense pain. Seeing this, Yuan Qing hurried forward to treat his injuries. Guyang looked at the person on the ground, furrowing his brows. "Song Lian? What''s going on?" In terms of acting skills, Gou Liang would never lose to Song Lian. He thanked Yuan Qing and said, "Yuan Tianshi, please remove these Yin auras first. The barrier here won''tst long, but I''ll be fine." Yuan Qing also understood the urgency of the situation and called on Fang Yunshu to help. They had to clean up the remaining ghostly aura before the barrier copsed, otherwise it would leak out, affecting people within a radius of ten miles, causing illness and panic. Gou Liang breathed a sigh of relief and then kicked Song Lian on the ground without hesitation, saying, "Is this person really Senior''s disciple? Huh, I also want to know what happened. With so many artifacts from Changtian Gate, why did he target my Nine Pagoda Tower? No only did he want to seize it for himself, but he also released the ghost inside. I''d like to ask Senior, is this how Changtian Gate teaches its disciples?" "Xiao Meng! Don''t be disrespectful!" Liu Yiyi saw Guyang''s face darken and hurriedly stopped him, saying to Guyang, "Senior Dugu, this is not the ce to talk. Let''s wait until this matter is understood before saying anything. Maybe there''s a misunderstanding." Gou Liang snorted and caressed the Nine Pagoda Tower, giving Guyang a provoking smile where Liu Yiyi couldn''t see. When the barrier was lifted, Zhang Dou and the others rushed in and were shocked to see thepletely copsed thirty-story hotel. Fortunately, they, as logistics personnel, were experienced in handling aftermath matters, so Gou Liang and the others didn''t need to worry. They quickly moved to a courtyard. Guyang woke up Song Lian and sternly said, "Evil disciple, did you seize Meng Tianshi''s artifact? Did you release a thousand-year-old ghost? Quickly confess!" Song Lian''sst memory was of his master and the battle with the ghost. At first, he was confused by the usation, then he realized what his master was implying. Seeing Gou Liang trying to turn the tables, he immediately protested, "No, Master! It''s clearly-" "Are you saying I wrongly used you?" Gou Liang interrupted him, mming the lid of his teacup shut, emitting a piercing sound of porcin shing, not hiding his displeasure. He sneered, "Did I give you the Nine Pagoda Tower? Did I release a thousand-year-old ghost? Why would my Nine Pagoda Tower appear in a hotel nearly a hundred kilometers away from the Qizang Pavilion, and why were you there? When I traced you, why was the ghost I suppressed in the Nine Pagoda Tower released? Did I instruct you to erase the Meng family''s imprint on the Nine Pagoda Tower and rece it with another? Mr. Song, are you suggesting that I did all this to frame you?" Song Lian''s face turned red, and he was about to retort, "It was you who-" But when faced with the using and disdainful gazes of Yuan Qing and the others, he couldn''t say anything anymore- even if he did, no one would believe him. He looked at Guyang, wanting to seek help, but Gou Liang coldly said, "Mr. Song, what do you think about Senior Dugu? Are you going to say that your master instructed you to steal my family''s heirloom while I was busy with Changtian Gate''s affairs and my spiritual power wa depleted after breaking the soul-transference array? Are you going to say that it was at the same time as I was investigating you, that the ghost imprisoned in the Nine Pagoda Tower was released? Are you going to im that all of this is my doing to frame you?" "You''re spouting nonsense!" Song Lian cursed. Yuan Qing coughed, "Xiao Meng, don''t talk nonsense." Gou Liang said with a stern face, "I almost died inside without knowing why. Can''t I even ask for the truth?" Liu Yiyi''s expression was also grim as he said, "That''s right. Master Dugu, while Changtian Gate values loyalty and righteousness, Meng Tianshi, despite his young age, has saved countless lives from water and fire, with remarkable achievements. Now, your disciple hasmitted such despicable acts. We have all witnessed it. Please, Master Dugu, give Meng Tianshi and us an exnation." Guyang was in a difficult position, his hands clenched tightly inside his sleeves. He looked at Song Lian, who was kneeling on the ground with a twisted face, and said sternly: "Song Lian, what have you been hiding from me when I sent you down the mountain to assist the Tianshi in eliminating evil spirits?" Ch120 - Snow Pear Flavored Dead Gong (19) Tranted by Hua Li ^_^ "Master..." Facing the question from Guyang, Song Lian immediately understood his master''s choice. Although he knew that even if he confessed to stealing Gou Liang''s Nine Pagoda Tower, his master would surely find a way to protect him, admitting to stealing the Nine Pagoda Tower in front of these celestial masters would tarnish his reputation irreparably, leaving him ineligible for the position of Changtian Gate''s master. Thinking about this, Song Lian''s heart felt like it was being torn apart, and the words of agreement were stuck in his throat, unable to be spoken. Gou Liang saw through his thoughts at a nce, feeling somewhat amused. Howe Guyang was reelected as the 56th head of the Changtian Gate, but no one found out? That''s because the heir he chooses must have the same birth date and have pure yang bodies just like Guyang himself. Song Lian was one of them, but not the only one. And with his aptitude, he wasn''t even originally on the list of candidates for Guyang''s sessor. Song Lian didn''t understand why his master would allow Gou Liang to distort the truth, but he didn''t dare to refute his master''s decision. After a moment of hesitation, Song Lian could only lower his head in humiliation. "Master, your disciple knows he was wrong. I just wanted to see if the Nine Pagoda Tower was as magical as described in the books. Your disciple did not intentionally release the fierce ghost, but identally triggered the mechanism." With each word he spoke, his heart bled. But there were no fools present who would be fooled by such insincere excuses. Gou Liang sneered, "Even a three-year-old child is taught by their parents not to touch things in someone else''s house without permission. If I remember correctly, Mr. Song is two years older than me, right? Moreover, stealing is stealing. It is an indisputable fact that you wanted to erase the blood seal of the Meng family and take possession of the Nine Pagoda Tower as your own. No matter how many pretty words you say, it''s useless. Your master might forgive you for apologizing and shedding a few tears, but I''m not obligated to do so!" "You-" "Song Lian!" Seeing Song Lian retaliate against Gou Liang, Guyang rebuked him. Then, he turned to Gou Liang with a guilty expression and said, "Meng Tianshi, it''s my disciple''sck of discipline. He hasmitted a serious mistake this time, and I will not cover it up. Whatever punishment you want to impose on him, please feel free to do so." "You really put me in a difficult position." Gou Liang smirked coldly. "If someone stole Master Dugu''s Changtian Seal and wanted to im it as their own, what would you do?" Guyang was speechless. If someone dared to do such a thing, they would have been crushed by him long ago! But Gou Liang spoke without foundation, trying to take his disciple''s life with just a few words. Even if he had leverage over him, Guyang would never agree. The two sides were at a stalemate, and Yuan Qing and the others exchanged nces. In terms of their temperaments, regardless of whether or not there were irreparable consequences, Song Lian deserved to die for this. But Guyang''s attitude was also clear; he wanted to save Song Lian. They couldn''t afford to give face to the Changtian Gate, nor could they dare not to. Fortunately, the situation had been timely controlled without causing unnecessary casualties, and there was room forpromise. At the same time, they were also worried that Gou Liang''s rash actions had offended the Changtian Gate and hastened to mediate. Yuan Qing said: "Senior Brother Dugu, Xiao Meng has nothing to do with this. If he had said something wrong, please don''t take it to heart. After all, what Song Lian did...even I wouldn''t be able to tolerate it." "Yes, fortunately, no innocents were harmed." Although they said these words, seeing Song Lian admit his mistake verbally but show no remorse towards Gou Liang, and even retaliate against him, they had already wanted to p him a few times. But who made him have such a good master? With emotions in his heart, Fang Yunshu''s tone couldn''t help but be ambiguous. He said, "In my opinion, Nephew Song Lian, you should sincerely apologize to Meng Tianshi. Although he is younger than you, his cultivation is higher, making him your senior. If you sincerely admit your mistake, he won''t make it difficult for you." Liu Yiyi red at him. Was he trying to mediate or add fuel to the fire? Coughing, Liu Yiyi said, "Master Dugu, I have always admired the Changtian Gate''s principles. But you see,st night, Meng Tianshi exerted all his efforts to resolve the crisis in Shuangye City. He hasn''t even had a chance to catch his breath in the capital, and yet such a thing happened. In terms of reason and sentiment, Song Lian should apologize to Meng Tianshi. Otherwise, we cannot turn a blind eye and let Meng Tianshi suffer such grievances for no reason." Guyang was furious. He who had roamed the world for more than three thousand years had always been a figure of ttery and praise, but this time, he, who was ustomed to being revered, found himself being pecked at by geese. He had to endure swallowing his pride and ept a slight loss from a young man barely twenty. But the current situation forced him to swallow his pride. Gou Liang could choose to be reckless, but he valued his reputation. He couldn''t let the Changtian Gate, which he had painstakingly cultivated for three thousand years, be ruined by this young man''s hands. So Guyang nodded and said, "What the three of you said is quite right. Brat, why haven''t you apologized to Meng Tianshi yet?" "Master..." Song Lian''s eyes were red. Seeing his master''s face full of coldness, his usuallypassionate eyes now icy with anger, he was deeply shocked. His master must be very angry, and there must be a reason why his master was willing topromise to this extent. If enduring a moment of humiliation could alleviate his master''s difficulties... Then what harm was there in swallowing his pride? Realizing this, Song Lian gritted his teeth and turned to Gou Liang. With a straightened spine, he bowed his head to the ground in the most humble manner and said, "Meng Tianshi, I was wrong. Please... forgive me." Anyone could see the unwillingness and resentment in Song Lian''s eyes, but the more he hated Gou Liang, the happier Gou Liang felt-pping someone who didn''t react was no fun at all, but isn''t it amusing to p someone who''s angry but silent? Where''s the fun in "bowing and scraping"? Gou Liang calmly epted his gesture of respect, but showed no intention of letting him off. Only when Song Lian had knocked his head five times did Guyang furrow his brow and speak up, "This time, it was my disciple who made a serious mistake. Meng Tianshi, rest assured, I will definitely punish him severely. This Sanqing Bell is a relic left by the elders of our sect. He was also a virtuous celestial master during his lifetime. Although this artifact can''tpare to your Nine Pagoda Tower, it''s not too bad either. Please ept it as a token of apology." Gou Liang reached out and epted the bell as if he couldn''t see the curse lingering on it, smiling, "Senior, you''re too polite." "It''s only right." Guyang smiled kindly at Gou Liang as if relieved of a burden. Song Lian had stopped knocking his head when his master spoke, but his master didn''t ask him to get up, instead conversing with Gou Liang in a rxed manner as if he hadn''t noticed his tense body and reddened eyes, ignoring himpletely. Guyang said, "This time my disciple has made a serious mistake, but it has also served as a reminder for us. After all, the capital is a ce full of people, and if the fierce ghost, suppressed for a thousand years, is released, even a small mistake can lead to a disaster. The Feng Shui array of the Qizang Pavilion is well-known, but Meng Tianshi''s energy is limited. If he faces another person with malicious intent, he might not be so lucky next time. Changtian Mountain is far from the hustle and bustle, with generations of celestial masters'' artifacts guarding it, and thousands of disciples in the sect. It''s a good ce to suppress the fierce ghost for a thousand years." After a pause, Guyang nced at Liu Yiyi and the others before turning his gaze back to Gou Liang, asking, "I wonder what Meng Tianshi thinks?" Gou Liang had long anticipated this calction, and upon hearing this, he calmly replied, "Senior''s words make me feel ashamed." "This incident, I also bear responsibility for it. If it weren''t for my limited cultivation and my gullibility, this disaster wouldn''t have happened." "Being able to suppress the fierce ghost under the Changtian Gate is indeed the best... However, as the senior must have noticed, although I was fortunate enough to subdue the fierce ghost before, he also left a mark on me. It didn''t matter when my spiritual power was strong, but now that it''s weakened, if he were to escape, I wouldn''t be able to escape death. May I take a few days to recuperate? Once I recover, I''ll personally deliver the fierce ghost to the Changtian Gate. How about it?" "Of course." Guyang saw through Gou Liang''s apparent scheming, but he didn''t mind. He was confident that no matter what Gou Liang was nning behind the scenes, he would be able to find a way to kill Bi Xia and the young man who knew his greatest secret, leaving them no ce to be buried. Putting aside this matter for now, he turned to Yuan Qing and the others and said, "I''m sure you''ve all heard of the Changtian Gate''s tradition of opening up once every 60 years to invite celestial masters and friends who are half a step away from celestial master level toe and learn together. In a few months, it will be the sixtieth year of this tradition. Since we''re weing Meng Tianshi this time, why not advance the date a bit? In the next two days, Changtian Gate will send out invitations, and I hope you three will grace us with your presence. The three of them were extremely delighted. -The Changtian Gate''s Jiazi discussion of learning, although it was a joint discussion of Daoist methods for mutual encouragement, everyone knew that it was an opportunity for outsiders to learn orthodox Daoist methods from the Changtian Gate. It was a once-in-a-lifetime event, how could they miss it? Yuan Qing, Liu Yiyi, and Fang Yunshu all agreed in unison. Ten dayster, Changtian Gate. Changtian Mountain was hidden among the majestic mountains and hills in the southwest of Huaxia. After passing through the barrier, the full view of the Changtian Gate was reflected in everyone''s eyes. It was located in a wide valley, forming a dragon-like shape with the mountains and water. Naturally, it had excellent Feng Shui, making people feel rxed and open-minded upon entering. Although there was no mountain gate, the majestic Changtian Pce in the center was very conspicuous. The two characters "Changtian" were written on the que in an ancient script, exuding a mysterious power that filled people with awe and reverence. Here is a quaint and ancient atmosphere, devoid of any modern touch,pletely isting the hustle and bustle of the mundane world. A paradise, nothing less. There were a total of fifteen daoists participating in the Jiazi discussion this time, gathering the most mysterious forces of Huaxia in one ce. The Changtian Gate left no room for negligence towards any one of them. "Meng Tianshi, Mr. Bi, pleasee in." Seeing Gou Liang leading Bi Xia into the courtyard, the disciple weing them was somewhat surprised-although the invitation said one family member could apany, no one had ever brought irrelevant people into the Changtian Gate for the sake of concentrating on learning the orthodox teachings. However, she wisely didn''t show it and politely said, "Two gentlemen, you must be tired from your journey. Please rest here for a while. If you need anything, please shake this bell. There will be disciples waiting nearby, and you can instruct them as you wish." "Thank you." As soon as Gou Liang stepped into the courtyard, he felt the "thoughtfulness" of Guyang. Just look at the statues of the Three Pure Ones in the courtyard and the twenty-eight constetions array formed by these inconspicuous arrangements, gathering strong positive and masculine energy, almost to the point of not having a sign that says "demons and ghosts entering will die." Fortunately, over the past ten days, he had been purifying the ghost energy from the cowardly ghosts subdued from the ancient tomb for Bi Xia day and night. With Bi Xia''s current cultivation base of five thousand years, even Guyang might not be his opponent. Guyang also knew this, so his actions were just to make things difficult for them, making them ufortable living here. After the weing disciple left, Gou Liang leaned on Bi Xia and let out a big yawn. Bi Xia also felt sorry for his hard work and said gently, "Sleep, I''ll watch over you." Gou Liang nestled on hisp, circling his waist, and saidzily, "This is Guyang''s territory. We should be careful about everything. When he suppressed you with the blood sacrifice of boys and girls back then, he was able to use even his own son to avert the disaster for him. He must have already nned an escape route for himself. Maybe he still has something to control you. Now is not the time to sleep." Bi Xia said, "If he wants to deal with me, he won''t be in a hurry at this moment." Gou Liang thought about it and realized that it was true. He rxed himself, lying down on hisp, and soon fell asleep. He hadn''t ckened for a moment during these ten days and was exhausted. Bi Xia gently stroked his hair and looked at his peaceful sleeping face, a hint of a smile appearing at the corner of his mouth. He didn''t lift his head until Gou Liang fell asleep. The tenderness in his eyes was reced by coldness. "Guyang, I didn''t expect you to have a penchant for peeping into other people''s private lives." He waved his hand, and a burst of ghost energy rushed towards the lingering ghost energy in the void. As the feeling of being monitored disappeared, Guyang, who had returned to his senses, was still a step slower, feeling a sharp pain in his eyes, leaving behind a trail of blood and tears. The influx of ghost energy relieved the pain in his eyes. Guyang sneered, "Even if you two see through my intentions, so what? Changtian Mountain will still be your burial ground!" That night, Guyang led his disciples to wee the guests. After a round of formalities, he said, "Tomorrow at noon, I will seal the fierce ghost together with Meng Tianshi. You can follow my unsatisfactory disciple around the Changtian Gate. If there''s any neglect, please forgive us." Everyone nodded in agreement. But Gou Liang knew that Guyang wouldn''t wait until noon tomorrow. Sure enough, at the break of dawn, a summoning bell rang, and Gou Liang felt his hand empty, with Bi Xia disappearing from his side. "Bi Wuzhan, do you recognize what this is?" With Guyang''s sinister smile, thereid a pile of bones next to him. Bi Xia was stunned. Those were his own remains! Realizing that something was terribly wrong, Bi Xia tried to leave, but found himself unable to move. Guyang grabbed the neck of the bones, and Bi Xia immediately felt as if his throat was being choked, unable to make a sound. Guyang triumphantly said, "You must never have expected to see your own bones after three thousand years, right? To preserve these bones, I spared no effort. Bi Wuzhan, I waited for three thousand years and finally waited for you. Haha, I don''t know what method your little lover used to greatly increase your cultivation base in such a short time. But so what? As long as your remains are in my hands, you can''t escape my grasp." Guyangughed sinisterly and, seeing Bi Xia unable to make a sound with his throat being choked, still puzzled, lifted his foot and kicked the knee of the bones. Bi Xia felt as if his legs were pressed down with a thousand pounds of force, making him involuntarily repeat the posture of the bones. He resisted with ghostly strength, barely managing not to kneel down immediately. Guyang watched with great satisfaction as he witnessed the dying struggles of his opponent. He ruthlessly broke a rib from the skeleton, not in a hurry to kill Bi Xia, but to humiliate him. For three thousand years, he had been waiting for this day. Bi Xia groaned, and the ghostly aura around him dispersed slightly. "This skeleton has apanied me for three thousand years. I have nurtured it day and night with ghostly energy, molding it into my puppet. Who would have thought that the formidable General Bi Xia in life would kneel before me in death." Watching Bi Xia''s futile struggles brought great pleasure to Guyang. However, soon he felt that his formation was about to be broken. He had underestimated Gou Liang''s abilities; his formation couldn''t even hold him for an hour. Guyang felt furious: "You havemitted countless sins and are now reaping what you sowed. Why should I sacrifice ten generations of merit for you, Bi Xia? You should have died long ago, and now is no exception. After you die, I will go and kill your lover, let him apany you in death! ept your fate!" Bi Xia''s eyes turned cold, and his ghostly aura surged, trying to break free from Guyang''s constraints. Afraid of unexpected situations, Guyang didn''t dy any longer. With a fierce strike, he aimed to crush Bi Xia''s remains- "Stop!" At the critical moment, a strong surge of celestial energy shot out from Bi Xia''s robes, striking towards Guyang! Although Guyang dodged in time, he was still hit by the celestial energy for a moment. Even though he immediately possessed Guyang''s body again, the moment when he left his body just now was seen by Gou Liang and the others who came with him! "Master!!" "Head!!" The disciples of Changtian Gate let out a sorrowful cry. They couldn''t believe that Du Guyang would be possessed by a fierce ghost, but seeing it with their own eyes, they had no choice but to believe. The Nine Pagoda Tower, carried by Bi Xia, was controlled by Gou Liang''s mind, flying out from Bi Xia''s body to retrieve the skeleton first. Gou Liang rushed to Bi Xia''s side, standing in front of him, and sternly shouted at Guyang, "Audacious ghost, how dare you possess Master Du Guyang of Changtian Gate! Surrender now!" Guyang instantly understood Gou Liang''s intention. But before he could react, Gou Liang angrily yelled, "What are you waiting for, everyone? Don''t let this fierce ghost escape!" Without waiting for Liu Yiyi and the others to act, the grieving disciples of Changtian Gate had already swarmed in. "You scoundrel! Return my master''s life!" "How dare you, a vile creature, possess our leader of Changtian Gate! Surrender!" Thus, the battle between humans and a ghost erupted! Ch121.1 - Snow Pear Flavored Dead Gong (20) Tranted by Hua Li ^_^ This is thest chapter of this arc! A quarter of an hour ago. "Ding ling ling, ding ling ling." The urgent and incessant ringing of the bell shattered the tranquility of the early morning, not only summoning the attendants of the Changtian Gate but also rming the fifteen Heavenly Masters and Half Heavenly Masters who were staying together with Gou Liang in the guest courtyard for the Jiazi Conference. "Xiao Meng, what''s going on?" Liu Yiyi asked first. It was the deepest hour of sleep for most people, so the disciples of the Changtian Gate felt a bit disgruntled about being summoned, and thus they arrived a stepter than the guests at Gou Liang''s room. With so many people present, the disciple of Changtian Gate quickly put on a smile and asked, "Meng Tianshi, what are your orders?" With a grim expression, Gou Liang ignored their inner grievances and uttered shocking words, "The fierce ghost has escaped." "What?!" Everyone was shocked. The disciple of the Changtian Gate quickly retorted, "Impossible! The Changtian Gate is covered by the protective mountain formation, and the guest courtyard is also guarded by the ancestral spirits of the Sanqing. Any ghost or evil spirit daring to enter here will perish. Even i it didn''t disperse its spirit, there would have been some warning from the protective mountain formation." The disciple couldn''t have imagined that, in order to prevent identally revealing his true form, Guyang intentionally left loopholes in the protective formation of the Changtian Gate, which the disciples were so proud of. For ghosts of his and Bi Xia''s level, the protective mountain formation was like nothing. Fang Yunshu also inquired, "Yes, Nephew Meng, wasn''t that fierce ghost supposed to be securely sealed within the Nine Pagoda Tower? How did it escape?" Gou Liang, monitoring the situation, saw Bi Xia being strangled by Guyang, his face turning extremely grim. He said in a deep voice, "Earlier, the Changtian Gate''s Song Lian stole the Nine Pagoda Tower from me and released the fierce ghost once. Although I retrieved it and put it back into the tower, if someone tampered with the ghost or the tower, many situations would be unpredictable. Just now, Bi Xia has already chased after it with the Nine Pagoda Tower. Your Master Dugu Yang also noticed something wrong and went after them." "But..." Gou Liang sternly interrupted the disciple of Changtian Gate, "Now is not the time to investigate how it escaped and bypassed the protective mountain formation of Changtian Gate! Go and inform the others to join us in assisting Bi Xia and Master Dugu Yang in eradicating the fierce ghost!" The disciples of Changtian Gate still hesitated. They thought that since the Master had already taken action without issuing a warning, the fierce ghost probably wasn''t a big deal. Just as they were about to reassure the shocked guests, Gou Liang had already left them behind and hurried away. The Daoist Lin, who owed Gou Liang a great favor, followed closely behind. Liu Yiyi, Yuan Qing, and Fang Yunshu also followed suit. The three of them usually guarded the capital and held high prestige among the Huaxia Daoists, so naturally, others followed suit. Seeing the situation, the disciples of the Changtian Gate had no choice but to blow the rm whistle. As they ran, Yuan Qing asked, "Xiao Meng, who is Bi Xia? Will he be in danger facing the fierce ghost?" She actually wanted to ask about the background of Bi Xia. Gou Liang not only sent him to deal with the fierce ghost but also entrusted him with the important artifact, the Nine Pagoda Tower. "He is my lover" Gou Liang paused and continued, "His cultivation is above mine." Upon hearing this, Yuan Qing and the others were all astonished. After all, they hadn''t sensed any spiritual power from Bi Xia before-how profound must his cultivation be for them to be unable to perceive it? Soon, an elder from the Changtian Gate led thirty disciples to rush over and inquire about what had happened. Upon hearing that the fierce ghost had escaped and the head had gone to apprehend it, Elder Hu, with the surname Hu, also slightly eased his worry. Gou Liang didn''t waste words exining the seriousness of the situation. They hurried to where Bi Xia was, until they all stumbled into the trap set by Guyang, getting ensnared in the formation. "How could there be a formation here?" Elder Hu eximed. He had lived in the Changtian Gate for a hundred years, knowing every single nt and tree here, and had never seen a formation like this. Fortunately, Elder Hu specialized in formations and was Guyang''s favorite disciple. It didn''t take much effort for him to decipher the formation used by Guyang against Gou Liang. Realizing that the formation was broken, Guyang, without hesitation, was about to use Bi Xia''s corpse to let his soul disperse! Gou Liang''s heart suddenly tightened. He had already seen from the system monitoring that Guyang was hiding Bi Xia''s bones in his hands and, of course, was prepared for it. But even though he and Bi Xia had previously discussed countermeasures, and the system had not issued any warning signals about Bi Xia''s vital signs, Gou Liang''s face still changed color. Seeing Elder Hu still intending to spend time breaking out of the formation outside the istion barrier, Gou Liang immediately took out a bronze sword infused th spiritual power from his Qiankun bag and ruthlessly split open the formation set up by Guyang. At the same time, Guyang ruthlessly attacked Bi Xia''s bones! "Stop!!" Gou Liang shouted loudly. At the signal, Bi Xia immediately triggered the array symbols in his robe, and the aura in the robe shot out rapidly just as Guyang was about to seed! Guyang fell out of Dugu Yang''s body, revealing his true form in front of everyone-even though it was just a momentary effort, it couldn''t escape the discerning eyes of the cultivators. Seizing the opportunity, Gou Liang stepped forward and shouted angrily, "Daring fierce ghost, how dare you possess Sect Master Dugu!" A single sentence awakened everyone, and also made Guyang feel a mixture of shock and anger-under the gaze of everyone, his soul separated from Dugu Yang''s body, exposing the fact that he had possessed Dugu Yang in front of everyone, leaving him speechless. Who would believe that the Sect Master of the Changtian Gate was a fierce ghost from beginning to end? And they never thought that there would be a second thousand-year fierce ghost in this world. The one who possessed the Sect Master had to be the fierce ghost tamed by Gou Liang. Guyang knew that now was not the time to argue. He had to leave this ce of controversy first! He had meticulously prepared for many years. Within the Changtian Gate, there were many Pure Yang bodies with the same birth date as him, far more than just Dugu Yang and Song Lian. He could possess many people, so why worry about not being able to rise again? After the storm had passed, he could return to the Changtian Gate and had plenty of opportunities to kill Gou Liang and Bi Xia. Thinking of this, Guyang immediately abandoned his original n and prepared to leave with Bi Xia''s bones. Gou Liang immediately used the Nine Pagoda Tower to collect the bones in his hands and shouted sternly, "What are you all waiting for? Don''t let this fierce ghost escape!" Elder Hu had already issued an urgent order, and the disciples of the Changtian Gate got up from their sleep and rushed towards them. And in the blink of an eye, Elder Hu painfully confirmed that the fierce ghost hadpletely taken control of Dugu Yang''s body, sessfully possessing it. Even if Sect Master Dugu''s soul had not been devoured by the fierce ghost, his soul had already returned to theherworld, and preserving his body could not save Dugu Yang''s life. Without further hesitation, he led his disciples to kill Guyang. They were well-trained, with some setting up formations, some attacking with magic weapons, and some guarding various passages. Their momentum was magnificent, and theyplemented each other. In this way, Gou Liang and the others appeared insignificant among the many disciples of the Changtian Gate, unable to intervene at all. More and more disciples of the Changtian Gate rushed to the scene. Seeing Elder Hu actually leading the crowd to kill the Sect Master, they were all shocked, and then they were informed by their fellow disciples of the incident where the Sect Master was possessed by a fierce ghost. Indignantly, they all threw themselves into the battle, swearing to avenge the Sect Master. Guyang could never have imagined that one day he would be regarded as an enemy by the Changtian Gate, which he had founded with his own hands, and would be caught in the siege of his own disciples and grandchildren. Gou Liang, leaning on Bi Xia, smiled triumphantly at him: Isn''t this a wonderful show? Bi Xia smirked, his eyes focused on Guyang showing no mercy to his own disciple, and whispered, "These people can''t hold him down." These people were all trained by Guyang himself, but none of them surpassed him, the master. Even though they could temporarily restrain Guyang, they didn''t have the ability to kill him yet. At this moment, another elder of the Changtian Gate hurried over and asked anxiously, "What exactly happened? Why would the Sect Master be..." This elder named Liu was full of sorrow and stared fiercely at Bi Xia as he spoke. Although the current Sect Master Dugu Yang was not the highest cultivator in the Changtian Gate, having reached the realm of Heavenly Master before the age of forty, his talent was outstanding, and it was absolutely impossible for him to be easily possessed by a fierce ghos unless someone was interfering from within. Gou Liang straightened up and blocked Elder Liu''s unfriendly gaze, saying displeased, "Elder Liu, can''t you see it? Sect Master Dugu is a Pure Yang body, impervious to ghosts and gods. Only under one circumstance would he be possessed by a fierce ghost." Elder Liu was stunned, "You mean..." Gou Liang nodded, "A Pure Yang body can only be possessed by a ghost with the same birth date. I''m afraid this fierce ghost has been eyeing Sect Master Dugu for a long time." Elder Liu: "Why do you say that?" Before Gou Liang could respond, a disciple of the Changtian Gate rushed over, sweating profusely, and said, "Elder, this fierce ghost is too powerful, we can''t stop it!" Elder Liu was greatly shocked. He didn''t expect this fierce ghost to be able to wield the Changtian Seal through Dugu Yang''s hands-this was the most powerful artifact of the Changtian Gate, and they werepletely outmatched. Yuan Qing spoke up, "Xiao Meng, you''ve used the Nine Pagoda Tower to subdue this fierce ghost twice before. Can you do it again this time?" Gou Liang looked at Bi Xia, who nodded in agreement. Gou Liang then said, "We can try, but now that the fierce ghost has sessfully possessed someone, if we use the Nine Pagoda Tower to subdue it, we may not be able to preserve Master Dugu''s soul if it''s still within the body." Elder Liu was stunned and choked out, "Master Dugu is always loyal and fearless. I believe if his soul were aware, he wouldn''t allow himself to be a puppet of the fierce ghost. Meng Tianshi, Mr. Bi, go ahead and do what you must. We''ll assist you from outside." "That''s good." Gou Liang didn''t refuse anymore and immediately summoned the Nine Pagoda Tower. "Nine levels of divine soldiers, release the souls within, epassing all of creation! Command!" Ch121.2 - Snow Pear Flavored Dead Gong (20) Tranted by Hua Li ^_^ As Gou Liang chanted, the Nine Pagoda Tower soared into the sky, transforming into a majestic and towering structure. All the people and ghosts present were indiscriminately sucked into the tower, and then the tower reversed and flung Yuan Qing and the others out. Only Gou Liang''s voice echoed from within the tower, "Chant the scriptures to vanquish evil and help me eliminate this fierce ghost!" "Alright!" Everyone hurriedlyplied. With nearly four thousand disciples of the Changtian Gate chanting the Golden Light Mantra in unison, theirbined spiritual power reverberated through the mountains and rivers, incredibly potent. And when this vast spiritual power was absorbed by the Nine Pagoda Tower and circted through the artifacts, its power increased ninefold, bing extraordinary! Even though Bi Xia wore a top-tier protective artifact purchased by Gou Liang from the system for the value of 6666, he felt his head splitting with pain, almost unable to stand steady, let alone Guyang. ck blood burst from his seven orifices in an instant, and he abruptly separated from Du Gu Yang''s body. The ghostly aura on his body dissipatedyer byyer and the Changtian Seal slipped out of his control. "In the mysteries of heaven and earth, the root of ten thousand energies. Through extensive cultivation over countless eons, I demonstrate my divine power..." One after another, the chanting of scriptures drilled into Guyang''s ears. For three thousand years, he never ckened in his daily recitations of these scriptures. However, at this moment, the pain was unbearable as never before. Guyang''s flesh, saturated with ghostly aura, was quickly crushed by the fierce and sharp qi. Layers uponyers of ghostly aura dispersed from his body, leaving him extremely weakened. His protective garments began to tear apart, but Gou Liang found the speed insufficient. He cast spells to burn away Guyang''s clothing, exposing himpletely beneath thews of the heavens. Previously, Guyang always carefully concealed his ghostly aura. With his umted merits, it was difficult for the heavens to detect the sins he hadmitted, such as using the blood of children for forbidden rituals, which should have incurred divine punishment. But now with his ghostly aura emanating faintly and with Gou Liang deliberately channeling thunderous power, all of Guyang''s sins and deeds in this life wereid bare before the heavens, undeniable and unrepentant. Although he possessed great merit, attempting to deceive the heavens was a crime that no amount of merit could offset. Thunder and lightning descended from the sky, intensified several times over, and pierced through the Nine Pagoda Tower to strike Guyang''s soul, intending to scatter it. Guyang knew his death was imminent and eximed in anger, "Even if I die, I will still rid the world of you menace!" Suddenly, he emitted a radiant aura of merit, using his three thousand years of umted merit to bargain with the heavens, trying to exchange it for Bi Xia''s life! The heavens granted his final wish, and the thunder and lightning instantly split into two, with one bolt striking towards Bi Xia with unstoppable speed! [Ding!! Executor No. 00401-] "Bi Xia, get out of the way!!" Gou Liang''s mind was roaring, not even hearing the full warning from the main system, and instinctively threw himself towards Bi Xia. "Xiao Keng''er!!" Bi Xia was greatly shocked and immediately flipped over to shield Gou Liang beneath him. In an instant, the thunderbolt arrived! "Don''t!!" Holding onto Bi Xia, Gou Liang''s hands clung tightly, his mind nk and unable to even think about what tool to use to counter the imminent danger before them. Just as Bi Xia and Gou Liang felt that they were doomed, the thunder and lightning about to strike them suddenly dissipated into nothingness. The triumphantughter of Guyang abruptly ceased-he stared in disbelief as the thunderbolt, which should have sted Bi Xia and Gou Liang into dust, instead forcefully propelled Bi Xia away, then, almost as if yfully, wrapped around Gou Liang''s hand, lifting him up from the ground. Soon, he witnessed his three thousand years of merit, wrapped in the thunder, turning into a dazzling golden light, joyfully pouring into Gou Liang''s body. Guyang didn''t understand what was happening. He wanted to question the heavens about why they betrayed him, why they gave his merit to his enemy, but he no longer had the chance. Sensing Gou Liang''s anger and fear, the thunder and lightning struck Guyang with a hundredfold force, leaving behind only a cry-The heavens are unfair! All of this happened in an instant. As Bi Xianded on the ground, Guyang''s soul had already scattered. He couldn''tprehend what had just happened. Ignoring the expulsion of the thunder and lightning, he ran back to Gou Liang and hugged him tightly. It wasn''t until all the golden merit was absorbed by Gou Liang, and the thunder and lightning subsided, that Gou Liang opened his eyes and realized that it was over. Gou Liang, who had momentarily surpassed the soul coin limit of this world: Huh??? The head of Changtian Gate sacrificed himself to eliminate the thousand-year-old ghost, causing grief among the disciples of Changtian Gate. Originally scheduled to be held early, the academic conference was postponed for a year due to this incident. When Gou Liang received the invitation again, he didn''t refuse. Guyang''s three thousand years of Daoist writings were left in a secret room of Changtian Gate, and Gou Liang unceremoniously absorbed them. Although Guyang''s soul had already dispersed and he couldn''t die unburied, Gou Liang was still quite happy about it for a while. He said, "If Guyang were still alive, he would definitely be hiding in a corner, crying to himself." Bi Xia, uninterestedly: "He was struck by lightning when he died, so it was a very ugly sight. What''s there to cry about?" Gou Liang snorted, "I''m thirsty." Bi Xia hurrie fetch him some water. Despite his constantints, he was still looked down upon: "Why don''t you ask His Majesty toe out? Do I have to do everything, even pour water for myself?" Bi Xia crushed the cup and gave a dark look back at someone who was spoiled and arrogant. Then... he reluctantly changed the cup and poured Gou Liang a ss of warm water. The academic conferencested for two months. When Gou Liang returned to Qizang Pavilion, he found a man and a woman crying and making a scene at his door. The heavily made-up young woman was crying particrly miserably, almost kneeling down to the man. The people around were pointing and whispering, casting disdainful looks at the man. Gou Liang: "...Azhuo, what did you do to the girl?" As soon as the words fell, the girl, with tears in her eyes, turned her gaze towards Gou Liang, "Meng Qining..." "Qining, you''ve finallye back!" Sun Zhuozhuo also burst into tears. The gaze of the crowd was copied and pasted onto Gou Liang. Gou Liang: "..." Bringing these two troublemakers into the shop, and listening to the whole story, Gou Liang finally understood that the heavily made-up girl was a ssmate of the original owner. Last time, when this ssmate got married, he had received an invitation, but coincidentally, it shed with Guyang''s incident, so he happily saved some money and didn''t go. Now, the girl''s husband fell in love with someone else, and after having a meal with a formidable "Daoist", he resolutely decided to divorce the girl and marry the other woman. Of course, the girl refused to ept it and begged Sun Zhuozhuo to find Gou Liang. Following the same script, she also wanted Gou Liang to have a meal with her husband. Gou Liang looked at her speechlessly, "Girl, it is inappropriate for you toe to me for this matter. You should have called 110 instead." After sending away the fiercely determined ssmate, Gou Liang stared at Sun Zhuozhuo, "Stop causing trouble for me, okay?" Bi Xia, coldly, said, "If you cause any more trouble, I''ll kill you." Sun Zhuozhuo: "..." He took a deep breath, leaned in towards Gou Liang''s ear, and thought he was speaking softly, "Bro, is your man suffering from multiple personality disorder? He wasn''t like thisst time..." The conversation was cut short as Bi Xia picked up Gou Liang and tossed him out the door. The signboard at the entrance flipped over: "Temporarily Closed." Bi Xia hugged Gou Liang and flew upstairs. After being forbidden from eating for two months at Changtian Gate, he had had enough. Whoever dared to disturb them would face his wrath! As a result, the citizens of Chaoyang only felt an unusually warm winter. Experts heartbreakingly appealed: "Gentlemen, drive less, please drive less!" Later, the members of the special department knew that there was a top consultant in the organization, because he carried the mark of a fierce ghost. For thirty-one days a month he kept the Dual Yin-Yang Formation active to cleanse the impurities. After guarding the capital for twenty years, Gou Liang and Bi Xia, whose appearances hadn''t changed in the slightest, began to travel the world. If they didn''t leave, even the logistical department working twenty-four hours a day couldn''t stop the curiosity and adventurous spirit of the masses. Thirty yearster, Zhang Dou, who had retired from the position of minister, arranged to meet Gou Liang onest time as he approached death. Looking at Gou Liang and Bi Xia, who were as youthful as ever, in contrast to his own aging self, Zhang Dou sadly bequeathed all his lifelong merits to Gou Liang. Bi Xia was itching to shred Zhang Dou''s soul into pieces, but Gou Liang stopped him. Finally, after resorting to both threats and inducements, they persuaded the ck and White Impermanence to add a destined three-lifetime bond to Zhang Dou''s Book of Life and Death, and then they called it quits. Gou Liang chuckled as he looked at Bi Xia. "Alright, let''s go home and I''ll make you some stewed snow pears with rock sugar to cool off." After twenty more years, one day, Gou Liang encountered a dying stray dog on the street. With a sudden inspiration, he started singing a luby to it, to help it peacefully pass away. "Sleep, my dear baby..." He was immersed in it, unable to extricate himself. The stray dog suddenly erupted with a strong will to survive, stood up abruptly, and was about to flee this purgatory on earth- Bi Xia smiled and watched it. The stray dog, feeling humiliated, copsed back onto the ground,ining in its heart, "Woof... Let me die, I don''t want to live for another second QAQ." Feeling the body in his arms losing warmth, Gou Liang suddenly looked up at Bi Xia, saying, "Bi Xia, my life is ending." Bi Xia froze. He stepped forward, embracing Gou Liang tightly, and said softly, "Darling, don''t be afraid. Xiao Keng''er, I''ve always been here, I won''t let you leave me for a moment." Just as the words fell, his expression suddenly changed to one of anxiety and panic. Bi Xia urgently said, "Xiao Keng''er, don''t be afraid, never be afraid. There''s nothing to fear about death, it''ll be over soon. You carry my mark on you, no matter where you go, whether your sou remembers me or not, I''ll find you! Xiao Keng''er..." At this moment of Gou Liang''s life force depleting and breath ceasing, his young and delicate face turned into a withered skin devoid of moisture. Though he knew he would return soon, Bi Xia felt as if a piece of his heart had been torn away. He kissed Gou Liang''s lips, no longer plump and tender. "Xiao Keng''er, don''t be afraid, I''ll watch over you, always." In this moment of vulnerability, Bi Xia, who was usually so domineering, shed a tear that rolled down onto Gou Liang''s face- Then. [Ding! Mission progress advances, current mission progress: 100% !!] The just-separated Gou? Ghost Liang: ?!! Ch122.1 - Grape Flavored Imperial Gong (1) Tranted by Hua Li ^_^ Into the Imperial Arc we go! Ding!! Master, wake up quickly!!!] Gou Liang struggled to open his eyes, his eyshes fluttering but ultimately fruitless. He felt hot and weak all over, his mind a blur. Even the system''s cries in his sea of consciousness seemed far away and he couldn''t really hear it. Master, detected highly toxic substances in the host''s body. Xiao Si has activated a special mode for you, maintaining your vitality for twelve hours. You are currently within the target range of the mission, it is rmended to remain as you are...] "Doctor Zheng, is Lord Chu in any danger?" The Chief Eunuch in attendance, Eunuch Tong, nced at the Emperor''s cold expression, and cautiously inquired of the physician. Doctor Zheng respectfully replied, "Reporting to Your Majesty, Lord Chu''s pulse is strong, his life is not in danger. This humble servant will prescribe him a medicine, which, if taken for three days, can remove the poison. However..." Eunuch Tong nced at the Emperor''s face, then continued, "There''s no one else present here, Doctor Zheng. Speak your mind inly, what''s troubling you?" Doctor Zheng quickly knelt down and apologized, then hesitated to speak, "ording to the toxicity of this medicine, Lord Chu should be... vigorous and robust. However, at present, he appears dormant... It''s likely that the dosage of the medicine was too heavy, damaging his foundation. In the future, it may... hinder his offspring." Eunuch Tong sighed softly, his face showing a slight change. He looked at the Emperor, and indeed, thetter''s brow furrowed. Eunuch Tong hurriedly lowered his voice and asked: "Is there still a possibility of cure?" Doctor Zheng said cautiously: "Wei Chen can''t make a conclusion yet. We still have to see Master Chu''s recovery to know how much physical loss he has suffered. But to what extent he can recover is still not known." Eunuch Tong asked the Emperor for instructions and His Majesty replied, "You may go and prepare the medicine, but remember, this matter must not be spread." Doctor Zheng quickly acknowledged and left. After he departed, the room fell silent, leaving only Gou Liang''s dull and painful groans. Eunuch Tong looked at Gou Liang with pity - the suffering he was enduring was truly undeserved. Today, the Empress Dowager sent some cooling soup to the Emperor through the Empress. The Emperor never had a good impression of this Empress, so he didn''t even nce at what she sent. Instead, he generously gave the soup to Mr. Chu Mo, who hade to serve as reader in the Hanlin Academy today, seeing him sweating profusely, presumably from the heat. Who would have thought that the Empress would be so audacious as to mix potent aphrodisiacs into the soup! Mr. Chu, after drinking this bowl of soup, immediately copsed and couldn''t get up. When the imperial physician arrived, he was almost on the verge of death, but fortunately, he managed to hold on. But for Eunuch Tong, he might as well have died. ording to what the physician said just now, Mr. Chu''s ability to father children might be affected, and even his manhood might be rendered useless in the future - how would that be any different from eunuchs like them who had been castrated? Thinking of this, Eunuch Tong looked at Gou Liang with sympathetic eyes. "... What is he saying?" Eunuch Tong was lost in thought for a moment, then suddenly heard the Emperor''s voice, his heart tightening. Fortunately, he didn''t mess things up. He listened carefully to the key points of the Emperor''s words and approached to listen to Gou Liang''s muttering. "Bi Xia... so hot... Bi Xia..." After hearing this clearly, Eunuch Tong was horrified. His Majesty the Emperor asked again: "What did he say?" Eunuch Tong was so shocked that he knelt down on the spot, not knowing how to answer. He replied with a cold sweat on his head: "Your Majesty, Your Majesty, Mr. Chu..." He felt that Gou Liang was pitiful enough and wanted to cover up for him, but in front of His Majesty the Emperor, he would not do it if you beat him to death. Not daring to deceive His Majesty, he was so nervous that he stuttered. The emperor didn''t have much curiosity at first, but when he saw this, he became interested and stepped forward. He then heard Gou Liang murmuring in a low voice: "Your Majesty, Your Majesty... I feel so ufortable..." The intive calls carried a deep sense of dependence and longing, even the usuallyposed Emperor''s expression changed slightly upon hearing them. -Doctor Zheng just said, if one loves someone, drinking the elixir of passion will make them see that person as the object of their desire! Lord Chu''s beloved... was actually Us? Lord Chu dared to harbor such thoughts about the Emperor, truly audacious! The master and servant both harbored such thoughts, and for a moment, an indescribable awkwardness pervaded the room. Meanwhile, Gou Liang, unaware of it all, continued to softly call out "Your Majesty", truly oblivious to his own peril. Eunuch Tong''s forehead was covered inyers of sweat, bowing his head, afraid to see the Emperor''s expression, fearing to offend the dragon''s majesty and suffer the consequences. What he didn''t expect was that the Emperor was not upset about it. He was just puzzled: although Lord Chu was born with a somewhat feminine appearance among men, handsome and graceful, he was still a man after all. How could he harbor such feelings towards him? Thinking so, the Emperor couldn''t help but nce at Gou Liang. He saw his cheeks flushed, longshes fluttering, eyes tightly closed with a hint of eagerness between his brows, slightly parted lips revealing hidden emotions, exuding a charm that was irresistible. The Emperor thought that he looked much more lively and vivid than his usual stern and solemn demeanor. He also wondered how the renowned top schr of the capital turned out to be so exceptional, but why would he think of assuming a female role beneath him as a man... The Emperor hurriedly interrupted his thoughts. Coughing ufortably as if trying to cover his ears, he said somewhat uneasily, "This matter, no third person must know about it. Do you understand?" Eunuch Tong didn''t dare to say anything. The Emperor ced his hands behind his back and said, "You don''t need to follow me. Carefully attend to Lord Chu... All matters must not be entrusted to others." Eunuch Tong understood that the Emperor was afraid that Gou Liang''s shocking words would be overheard by others, so he readily agreed. After respectfully seeing off the Emperor, Eunuch Tong sat down on the ground, wiping the cold sweat from his forehead, looking at Gou Liang on the bed with aplex expression. He thought to himself: Misfortune brings blessing. If it weren''t for you innocently suffering on behalf of His Majesty, just relying on your rebellious thoughts alone, ording to His Majesty''s temper, your head would have been relocated. Doctor Zheng personally brewed the medicine and fed Gou Liang two doses. Although he hadn''t fully regained consciousness, the high fever on his body finally subsided. Seeing that the pce gates were about to close, and it was inconvenient for outsiders to stay in the pce, the Emperor ordered Eunuch Tong to personally go and escort Gou Liang out of the pce. On the other hand, when the Guardian General learned that Eunuch Tong had personally escorted his second son back, he was surprised and hurried to greet him. Seeing the anxious look of General Chu, Eunuch Tong exined gently, "You don''t need to be too courteous, sir. Today''s heat was too intense, and Lord Chu fell ill while on duty. His Majesty took pity on his hard work and allowed him to rest in the pce for a while. This time, His Majesty also specially sent a royal physician to apany him in the mansion to take care of Lord Chu, and granted him three days of rest." General Chu, upon learning that it wasn''t his second son who had caused trouble, heaved a sigh of relief and bowed three times in the direction of the pce, expressing his gratitude for the Emperor''s great kindness. When Gou Liang was carried back to the mansion, Lady Chu hurriedly rushed over. Seeing her son, who was fine this morning but now pale and unconscious, she was frightened and burst into tears. General Chu repeated Eunuch Tong''s words,forting her. In fact, he knew that things wouldn''t be so simple. But since the Emperor said so, his second son absolutely couldn''t have a second ailment. After probing Doctor Zheng''s tone, he learned that his son''s life was not in danger. General Chu pondered that he would wait for his son to wake up before asking what had happened, and put down all his doubts for now. As for Doctor Zheng, he remembered Eunuch Tong''s previous instructions. Although he didn''t understand why Gou Liang had to be left alone, he took the opportunity to dismiss the attending servants and personally came to check his pulse every other hour. When everyone had left, Gou Liang finally opened his eyes. After drinking the second bowl of medicine, he woke up, but he was weak all over and his target was not by his side, so he simply pretended to sleep. On the way back from the pce to the mansion of the Guardian General, Gou Liang had already sorted out the soul mirror of the original owner. The original owner''s surname was Chu, named Mo, with the courtesy name Zigui, just twenty years old, and was the legitimate second son of the Guardian General''s mansion. He was intelligent and talented, well-versed in various subjects, and had outstanding literary talent. At the young age of seventeen, he achieved great sess in the imperial examinations, bing the champion schr of the ninth year of Chenwu. As for why a legitimate son of the Guardian General''s mansion chose not to inherit his father''s military career but instead pursue a literary path, the reason must be mentioned because of the characteristics of the current world. In this world, people have two genders - men and gers. The so-called gers have an appearance simr to men, but their bodies bear two types of reproductive organs and can bear children. Gers and men were easily distinguished. They bore a floral mark on their foreheads at birth, with the flower''s appearance varying depending on their constitution. The brighter the color, the better the development and fertility of the Ger. However, once Gers reached the age of eighteen, they experienced a five-day period of intense emotions each month, making them inseparable from men. As a result, their social status was significantly lower. Year after year, under the control of men with ulterior motives, they becamepletely subservient to men. And this social structure is closely linked to the centralized rule of monarchy, with its most fundamental manifestation being: ording to ancestral regtions, from the royal family to themon people, the gender of newborns must be registered in the government records shortly after birth. Falsifying gender is considered a serious crime that brings disaster upon the entire family. In this era, Gers faced numerous restrictions, the most stringent being: they were not allowed to participate in imperial examinations, join the military, engage in court politics, or inherit property. Ch122.2 - Grape Flavored Imperial Gong (2) Tranted by Hua Li ^_^ Of course, to maintain the appearance of peace and stability, Gers also received preferential treatment. From birth, they enjoyed certain privileges. Not only were they entitled to five taels of support from the court annually until the age of ten, but they also had ess to government-run clinics for medical treatment without having to spend money. It must be said, this method was simple yet effective. At least themon people remained unaware of the rulers'' sinister intentions and instead felt grateful. Meanwhile, Gers had grown ustomed to their social status, and even those who deviated from the norm dared not hope to fight for the same rights and privileges as men. The original owner was one such Ger, and an unusual one at that. His physical appearance was indistinguishable from that of a man, with dual reproductive organs hidden inside. Such individuals were referred to as "hidden gers" and also had floral marks, but they did not appear on the forehead like other Gers. Instead, their exact location was undefined. In other respects, they were the same as Gers, but since the mainstream aesthetic preferences o men favored traditional gers, hidden gers felt embarrassed and were considered "defective." The original owner''s floral mark was on his left chest, near the nipple, resembling a small reddish-brown pit. It was difficult to notice unless one looked closely. ording to reason, he should have lived amidst prejudice and uncertainty, like other hidden gers. The opportunity he had today to pursue his ambitions and serve in the court alongside men was all due to a single decision made by his birth mother. Lady Chu, the second wife of the general, was unable to conceive after difficult childbirth, leaving him unable to bear more children. Additionally, the general''s previous wife had left behind a son and a pair of twins, leaving Lady Chu with the responsibility of producing an heir Giving birth to a hidden ger not only brought shame upon himself but also risked the inheritance of the general''s estate. Being arrogant and ambitious, Lady Chu took the initiative to lie about the gender of the original owner. Lady Chu is very strong and has been demanding of the original owner since he was a child. However, Chu Mo''s constitution was weak and he was not good at practicing martial arts. Compared with his eldest son who was healthy and strong, General Chu was very disappointed. Fortunately, Chu Mo was very talented and diligent. Despite his young age, Chu Mo was exceptionally intelligent, showing literary talent from a young age. He stood out among his peers, impressing his superiors and colleagues alike. Gradually, General Chu began to value him more. Fortunately, he is very smart and has exquisite ideas in writing, and his biological mother requires him not to rx for a moment and to work hard. He rose to prominence at a young age and became a disciple of a famous teacher. He scored third in the first imperial examination. Finally, because of his young age and good looks, he was selected as the Tanhua in the pce. The seventeen-year-old Tanhua is a beautiful thing that shines brightly even in a ce like the General Protector''s Mansion. The two legitimate sons of General Chu were well-equipped in Literature and martial arts respectively, for which they were highly praised and envied by their colleagues. As a result, the regret that the second son could not practice martial arts faded away, and he began to pay more attention to the original owner. Lady Chu felt a mixture of fear and joy. He feared that if Chu Mo''s gender was exposed, it would be a crime of deceiving the emperor, punishable by death. Fortunately, Chu Qian is not the only one in the General''s Mansion. Chu Qian is the eldest son of her predecessor, three years older than the original owner. The so-called tiger father has no dog son. Hepletely inherited the general Chu in both appearance and ability. He was brave and resourceful, and he followed General Chu when he was ten years old. He went to the battlefield and made many military exploits, and was favored by his father. Mrs. Chu always struggled with this matter, always urging the original owner to work harder and harder. Furthermore, in addition to military power, the general who protects the country also has the hereditary position of second-grade marquis. He is a rare person among the nobles who is favored by His Majesty the Emperor. Now that Chu Mo was thriving, Lady Chu thought that his son deserved the marquisate. Although not everything went ording to n, Lady Chu felt that his efforts over the years were not in vain. With this in mind, Lady Chu became stricter in his demands on Chu Mo, urging him to establish himself in the court as soon as possible to secure his father''s favor and inheritance of the marquisate. Because of his young age, after passing the imperial examinations, Chu Mo was not sent out to work like other schrs of his ss. Instead, he remained in the Hanlin Academy. Although not as worldly as his birth mother, Chu Mo was very ambitious. He had excellent social skills and, with a strong-willed mother guiding him, he was well-behaved and understanding. Due to the need to conceal his gender, he was cautious and meticulous, shaping him into a conscientious and considerate individual. Although he was somewhat old-fashioned for his age, his gentle nature and selflessness endeared him to others. In addition, he not only has real talent and practical knowledge, but also has a noble family and a high reputation among schrs, so he is highly appreciated by the old schrs. With fewer worldly distractions, Chu Mo diligently studied in the Hanlin Academy and quickly distinguished himself among his colleagues. In just three years, while others were struggling for achievements and recognition, he rose from the rank of eighth-grade academician to fifth-grade attendant reader in the Hanlin Academy, allowing him to apany the emperor and assist in reading official documents. Thus, Chu Mo''s future seemed limitless. However, no one expected that, at the peak of his sess, he would lose his life because of a bowl of imperial soup. This aphrodisiac, known as Red Dust Drunkenness, had a peculiar characteristic: while harmless for men, it was lethal for Gers! If not for Gou Liang''s timely arrival, the original owner''s true gender would have been exposed, and even if he had "meritorious service," it would have brought disaster upon the Chu family. Gou Liang mourned briefly for the original host''s misfortune, then felt a pang of regret for not being able to swipe negative soul power, and immediately couldn''t wait to flip through the extensive data of his target- Name: Tian Zong Gender: Male Age: 27 Height: 191CM Appearance coefficient: ????? Intelligence coefficient: ????? Physical fitness coefficient: ????? Health coefficient: Potential: S-rank Current favorability: +20. It was the twelfth year of Chenwu. Tian Zong ascended the throne before he turned fifteen. At that time, the court was in turmoil, and people''s hearts were divided. Due to the former emperor''s ipetence and obsession with seeking immortality, governance copsed, and power fell into the hands of the aristocracy. They were busy fighting for power and disregarded the lives of themon people. During the sixteen years of the former emperor''s reign, taxes were raised five times! Whenever there was a natural disaster, corrupt officials embezzled relief funds and neglected their duties causing widespread suffering among the people. As the eldest son of a concubine, Tian Zong was exceptionally wise. Because his maternal lineage was not prominent, almost no one believed he would inherit the throne. He was always marginalized from imperial power. But it was precisely this neglect that allowed him to consolidate his power and ascend to the throne. While the aristocracy fought and bnced each other, Tian Zong fulfilled the former emperor''s wish to "ascend to immortality" and inherited the throne ording to the edict. Then, with thunderous force, he stabilized the situation in the shortest time possible. The new emperor was resolute and vigorous, immediately initiating sweeping reforms upon ascending the throne, aiming to eradicate the tumors within the aristocracy. His first act was to cleanse the aristocracy and reform thews-under the pretext of revising the legal code, he singled out several influential aristocratic families who had vited thew for severe punishment as a warning to others. The unsmiling Emperor Chenwu was merciless. He didn''t care how much these aristocrats had contributed to the dynasty; whoever he decided to kill in the middle of the night would not see the sun rise the next day. Those old ministers who dared to manipte the young emperor''s authority for their own benefit either died, retired, or surrendered. The power of the aristocratic families was disrupted, and within a short two years, it was reorganized. At the same time, Tian Zong promotedmoners, and while purging the court, he inserted the schrs selected from the previous year''s imperial examination into the politicalndscape. These people were genuine loyalists, unwaveringly devoted to him. In subsequent imperial examinations, the weight ofmoner candidates became heavier. The aristocracy felt deeply threatened, but Tian Zong gave them dignity while showing no mercy to those who opposed him, uprooting entire families without exception. Regardless of whether the aristocrats used him of patricide or of being cruel and unrighteous, he dismissed even the harshest criticisms with a smile. He never hesitated to do what needed to be done. In his twelve years of rule, Tian Zong eliminated each of the umted problems left by the former emperor. Today, the four seas are peaceful, there is no construction or reconstruction, governance has been improved, amnesty has been granted, taxes have not been increased, and the people praise the wise ruler''s virtues. With the hearts of the people on his side, even if the aristocrats harbor grievances, they can only keep quiet. Gou Liang was deeply moved as he read about the rise of this generation''s wise ruler. Truly, his target was handsome, surpassing all expectations! Three dayster, after the toxins were cleared from his system, Gou Liang politely refused Doctor Zheng''s suggestion to continue resting and returned to his post with a sense of duty. That afternoon, when the Emperor had some leisure time in his study, flipping through a book, he found the wrinkled face of the old Hanlin attendant reading beside him somewhat distracting. This reminded him of Chu Aiqing- the original owner''s promotion was somewhat rted to his appearance, and the +20 favorability wasn''t entirely due to his dedication and profound knowledge. The Emperor inquired, "Eunuch Tong, how is Minister Chu''s condition?" Eunuch Tong replied, "Reporting to Your Majesty, Minister Chu''s condition has greatly improved. He came to express his gratitude outside the hall today before leaving his sick leave, bowing in thanks for Your Majesty''s graciousness." The Emperor paused for a moment. "In that case, have hime and read tomorrow." Eunuch Tong hastily made a note of it. The next day, when Gou Liang was led into the room by the young eunuch, the excitement hidden in his eyes was immediately noticed by Eunuch Tong. Eunuch Tong thought to himself: Guilty as charged! Gou Liang keenly noticed the strange look in Eunuch Tong''s eyes as he observed him... Huh, did I miss something? Ch123 - Grape Flavored Imperial Gong (3) I was so busy that I wasn''t able to update on time. Tranted by Hua Li ^_^ "This official has seen the emperor. Long live the emperor!". After the greeting, Gou Liang bowed again, "This humble official has failed in his duty. Your Majesty did not me me and even granted me the services of the imperial physician. I am ashamed, but I will do my best to serve faithfully and relieve Your Majesty''s worries in the future." The Emperor had already spoken, so no matter how he contracted this illness, Gou Liang could only feign ignorance. "Rise," came the cold voice from above. Gou Liang lifted his head and unexpectedly found himself caught in the Emperor''s somewhat probing gaze. With a slight pause, Gou Liang, after learning the whole story from the system, stood up, his face maintaining an unchanged expression of boredom and indifference as best as he could. Seeing his seemingly pretentious demeanor, the Emperor inwardly sneered and set down his brush, "You suffered an undeserved misfortune that day. I feel guilty about it. If you want anypensation, just say it." "This humble official is deeply grateful..." Gou Liang''s expression was one of shock as he was about to kneel again, but the Emperor raised his hand to stop him, saying, "I''ll let you speak." Gou Liang, feeling both apprehensive and respectful, was about to decline, but a eunuch hurriedly entered the room and prostrated himself, "Reporting to Your Majesty, Eunuch Zhang from the Fengning Pce requests an audience. He says that the Empress Dowager has important matters to discuss and asks Your Majesty to visit when you have time." The rare warmth on the Emperor''s face disappeared in an instant, and his brows furrowed slightly. He naturally knew what the Empress Dowager wanted to discuss, and he also knew that if he didn''t go this time, the other wouldn''t let it go easily. Thinking of the past, when the other would cry, throw tantrums, or even go on hunger strikes, the Emperor sighed inwardly and pressed his temples, feeling somewhat weary. Standing up, he said to Gou Liang, "Wait for me to return, and I will grant you what you seek." The Emperor was a man of his word, and seeing this, Gou Liang dared not refuse any longer. As expected, the Empress Dowager''s concern was about the issue of the imperial sessor. In the early years, when Emperor Chenwu ascended the throne as a young man and vigorously rectified the court, he showed no mercy to the nobles. After reckoning with several major crimes and eliminating a few prominent families to uphold justice, he almost shook the foundation of the aristocracy. In order to prevent them from rebelling too much and forming an alliance against him, the Empress Dowager immediately arranged for half of the eligible young gers from the aristocracy to enter the pce, to win over their hearts. Although this method was clich, it was effective. The nobles took this as a signal of truce, and afterwards, the Emperor indeed ceased his actions against them. Despite their misgivings, they sighed in relief and turned their attention to the imperial sessors. In the reign of Emperor Chenwu, if they hoped to cause trouble again or restore the glory of the aristocracy, they had to focus on the imperial sessors. But what disappointed the nobles was that, in the past ten years, despite seeing the gers of eligible age gradually aging out, the Emperor''s knees remained empty. If it weren''t for the fact that the imperial physician had never reported any problems with the Emperor''s health, they would have doubted whether the Emperor was capable. In the early years, the nobles were worried that the emperor did not want his heirs to have too prominent rtives, and they were worried about this for a long time. Butter, the emperor even canceled the triennial selection of concubines due to the emptiness of the treasury, floods in the south of the Yangtze River and other reasons, and no other people entered the pce. From the beginning to the end, there were only the first batch of noble gers in the pce. Except for the queen and the four concubines, everyone else has gained seniority and status. However, no matter how noble the status is, if there are no heirs, it is just superficial beauty and of no avail. To this day, not to mention the nobles with different ideas, even the emperor''s cronies have repeatedly pointed out in memorials the problem of the emperor''s empty heirs and unstable state reserves. However, the emperor ispletely unmoved. In fact, it was not the ministers who were most worried about this matter, but the Queen Mother. He was the only one who knew that the emperor had never touched these gers at all - he had spent all these years trying very hard to cover up this matter. In the beginning, like the nobles, he too thought that the Emperor was unwilling to let these gers, who were backed by aristocratic families, bear children. Later, the Emperor attributed his busy schedule to hisck of action, and then he couldn''t even be bothered to make excuses. The Empress Dowager couldn''t understand how the Emperor could show no interest in the beautiful gers, and no curiosity about matters of the bedroom. Back then, he sent a young and beautiful ger naked to the dragon bed. But the emperor could throw the person out of the pce without any mercy, regardless of the fact that the other person was his wife in name. Later, he even threw the person out of the pce. The dragon bed was burned and reced with another one. The Empress Dowager had advised, cried, and even made a shameful attempt this time, secretly allowing the Empress to use aphrodisiacs. But not only did the Empress fail, but after kneeling in the study for half a day, he was issued a decree to be confined to his pce for half a year, leaving him empty-handed. The Empress Dowager brought up the old topic again, asking the Emperor to choose a new consort. As soon as the Emperor refused, the Empress Dowager burst into tears, "What sin has the concubinemitted? Are you trying to force the concubine to death! You are the Son of Heaven, yet you have no heirs. How will the world view you? How will the concubine face thete Emperor and our ancestors after death? Or are you willing to hand over your kingdom to those ambitious people after your death?" The Emperor said coldly, "Mother, there''s no need to bring up this matter again." The Empress Dowager repeatedly pressed for the reason, but the Emperor remained silent. Irritated by his persistence, he simply said, "I still have state affairs to attend to. I wille to pay my respects to you another day." Seeing him about to leave, the Empress Dowager panicked. Grabbing his arm, he blurted out, "Son, what is your inner struggle that you cannot tell your mother? If the physicians of the Imperial Hospital are ipetent, there are talented doctors in themon folk who can surely help my child shine!" "Pfft!!" Gou Liang couldn''t help but spew out his tea. ... You can imagine how unsightly the big blind spot''s expression was. Sure enough, as he walked back from the Fengning Pce, his anger had not yet dissipated, and he wore a stern expression. With his sharp eyebrows and clear eyes, the Emperor''s appearance was naturally sharp and cold, and when he was angry, he was even more imposing. Even though he didn''t say a word, the eunuchs on duty in the study worked carefully, afraid to make any noise that might disturb the Emperor. "Have you thought it over?" The Emperor never held grudges against unrted people. After taking a sip of cold tea to quell his anger, he didn''t even let Gou Liang kneel. "Your Majesty, this humble official has heard that there is a library in the Inner Pce with ten thousand volumes of ancient books. This humble official dares to..." "Granted." Before Gou Liang could finish speaking, the Emperor consented. The library was located in a side hall of the Zhenyang Pce, belonging to the Inner Pce. It was improper for Gou Liang to request ess to it. However, the Emperor''s word wasw, and he himself did not attach much importance to such formalities. Moreover, Gou Liang was unable to cause trouble in the Inner Pce after being poisoned, granting him this small request was not a big deal. Gou Liang was overjoyed, and even his normally stern expression showed a hint of happiness. He knelt and thanked the Emperor profusely, "I thank your Majesty for your grace!" As he lifted his head, the joy had not yet faded from his face. It was the first time the Emperor had seen his young and matured attendant so visibly happy, and it was also the first time he had seen the dimple hidden on Gou Liang''s left cheek. With a slight smile, it was fully revealed. When Gou Liang didn''t speak or smile, he appeared cold and dignified, but with that dimple exposed, he seemed to gain a bit of innocence, making him even more handsome. No wonder he always wore a stern expression at such a young age. Realizing this, the Emperor''s mood inexplicably improved, and he decided to abandon his n to send him out of the pce. Setting aside the memorials, the Emperor picked up a book he hadn''t finished reading the day before and asked, "Do you know of a ce in the south of the Yangtze River called Suyang? What does it mean?" The Emperor had a preference for military books, county records, and travelogs, and those who could stay by his side as attendants knew his preferences very well, having put in a lot of effort in this regard. The previous owner was the same, but sometimes the Emperor''s questions were very obscure, like this one, and even with the previous owner''s extensive knowledge, he couldn''t fully understand. However, with Gou Liang''s system-assisted cheating, it was no problem. Kneeling near the table, Gou Liang sat upright with a serious expression on his face. "Is Your Majesty referring to Suyang County under Caifeng Prefecture in Yangzhou?" The Emperor, who used to think he was too serious because of being overly educated in poetry, rites, and music, was now nodding with interest, listening to his exnation: "Although I have not seen it with my own eyes, I havee across a slight mention in books. It is said that in Caifeng County, there is a phenomenon where the evening sky is dyed with red clouds throughout the year, and there is little rain during the day. Within Suyang, there is a spectacr sight called ''One Line Sky''. When one is in it during the day, they can always see a line of sunlight when they look up at the sky, hence the name ''Vertical Sunshine''. Later, someone wrote a county annal for this ce, changing ''Vertical Sunshine'' to ''Su Yang'', hence its name..." Gou Liang spoke confidently, his words substantial, and whenever the Emperor asked him something, he always had a unique insight. The two of them were engrossed in their conversation, moving from Jiangnan county records to agricultural crops, local customs, famous battles in history, and even military strategies, talking endlessly. When they were enjoying themselves, Gou Liang forgot about his status for a while. It was as if he was debating with his teachers and ssmates in school, citing ssics and freely expressing his thoughts. Sometimes when the Emperor misspoke, Gou Liang would instinctively refute him, only to stop himself with a start, abruptly shutting his mouth. The Emperor was in a good mood and forgave him, and Gou Liang would then express his opinion tactfully, allowing for more open conversation. Several rounds of tea had passed, and neither of them noticed the passage of time. It wasn''t until Eunuch Tong reminded them that it was time for dinner that they reluctantly stopped. The difort from earlier in the Fengning Pce hadpletely dissipated. When Gou Liang was about to take his leave, the Emperor, in a rare disy of kindness, said with a smile, "I have benefited greatly from my conversation with Aiqing today. Stay and dine with me to show my gratitude." [Ding, target favorability updated, current favorability: +30!] "Your Majesty, you have overwhelmed this humble official." Gou Liang''s dimple on his left cheek shed briefly with surprise, only to be hidden away by its owner''s stinginess. Gou Liang expressed his gratitude profusely and sat reservedly beside the Emperor to dine. Having been drinking medicinal soup for three days, his appetite was not great, and the food prepared by the imperial kitchen, although delicious, was not as good as Gou Liang''s own cooking. Thus, he didn''t eat much. The Emperor thought he was being reserved, so after the meal, he didn''t keep him any longer. As Gou Liang was about to take his leave, the Emperor suddenly remembered and instructed Eunuch Tong to give him the authority to ess the library. Although Gou Liang was grateful for the Emperor''s favor, he hesitated slightly before bidding farewell. Perhaps today''s conversation had made him a little more bold. After some hesitation, Gou Liang spoke up, "Your Majesty, I observe that you seem a little unwell. Dare I ask if you did not sleep wellst night?" Eunuch Tong was taken aback by his words, quickly regaining hisposure. The Emperor had been restless these past few days due to pressure from the Empress Dowager and the court officials to produce an heir. He indeed had slept very lightly at night, but he hadn''t disturbed anyone, and even Eunuch Tong, who attended him, hadn''t noticed. He hadn''t expected Gou Liang to notice. With a slight movement of his eyebrows, the Emperor said, "I was unaware. It seems Aiqing is quite knowledgeable in medicine." His tone didn''t reveal any emotions, but Gou Liang trembled slightly and lowered himself even further. Despite his efforts to conceal it, there was still a trace of concern in his voice as he said, "Your Majesty, this humble official only has superficial knowledge and dare not im expertise. Regarding Your Majesty''s health, this humble official dares to speak out, regardless of state affairs or personal matters, there are always solutions... I hope Your Majesty can rest assure and worry less, prioritizing Your Majesty''s health above all else." "Indeed, a true statesman." The Emperor lowered his gaze to Gou Liang, who knelt before him, and asked, "What is your opinion on the matters that trouble me?" "I am filled with trepidation..." Gou Liang hesitated, wanting to exin himself. Meeting the Emperor''s calm gaze, he nervously swallowed and eventually voiced his thoughts, "I believe, Your Majesty has already sacrificed much for the nation and the people. Some matters, if they do not concern the fundamental stability of the country, can be left to Your Majesty''s discretion... and there would be no harm." The Emperor looked down at Gou Liang kneeling below him for a moment, but he didn''t express his opinion, only allowing Gou Liang to retire. It wasn''t until he stepped out of the hall that the Emperor smiled and said, "Eunuch Tong, did you hear what he just said? How much of it was sincere concern for me, and how much was self-interest?" Eunuch Tong was startled, hastily lowering his head and saying, "Your Majesty... Your servant is dull and cannot discern." He was sweating profusely behind his back, both surprised and afraid of Gou Liang''s words. He didn''t realize that his own thoughts had been seen through by the Emperor. To dare to say that His Majesty need not force himself to be intimate with the consorts for the sake of producing an heir... if this were spread, it wouldn''t be enough to lose his head! Due to Gou Liang''s inability to "perform" as a man, Eunuch Tong felt a sense of sympathy, and although he had many thoughts in his mind, he didn''t add fuel to the fire. The Emperor nced at him but remained silent. Eunuch Tong cautiously suggested, "Your Majesty, should I summon the imperial physician to check your pulse for peace of mind?" The Emperor did not refuse. Meanwhile, Gou Liang, who had earned 10 points of favorability, was in high spirits when he returned home and made himself a bowl ofte-night snacks. After a good night''s sleep, the next day Gou Liang didn''t have duty in the court, so he worked in the Hanlin Academy,piling the legal codes that needed to be sorted. Then, holding the authority token, he entered the Zhenyang Pce and went to the library. Not long after the court, the Emperor, who had taken his medicine, returned to his bedchamber. He was about to take a short nap when someone, who had no eyesight at all, brushed his chest with their fingers while helping him undress-a gesture of ttery. The Emperor was furious and immediately ordered the person to be dragged out, both hands to be chopped off, and thrown out of the pce, regardless of whether they imed to be acting on the Empress Dowager''s orders or not. The Zhenyang Pce fell into silence, and the Emperor said coldly, "Eunuch Tong, send someone to deliver this filth to the Fengning Pce to thank the Empress Dowager for his grace, then carry out the punishment!" Eunuch Tong''s scalp tightened, and he hurriedlyplied. When he returned, the Emperor had already dismissed everyone else, changed his clothes, and was sitting on the dragon bed, pressing his temples with no intention of sleeping. Eunuch Tong whispered cautiously, "Your Majesty, please calm down. The Empress Dowager loves his son dearly, so he...please don''t take it to heart" But the Emperor ignored him. After calming down for a while, he said, "In a few days, it will be my father''s memorial day. Spread the decree that the consorts and pce servants shall fast and pray, burning incense for my father''s blessing." There was still a month left until the anniversary of thete Emperor''s death, but Eunuch Tong didn''t dare to advise further. He knew that this was just the Emperor''s way of preventing the Empress Dowager or the pce consorts from causing trouble during this time. Although it was a temporary solution, it would at least make things cleaner for a while. When he returned after finishing his errands, he still carried a basin of shaved ice in his hands. The Emperor looked at the ice mountain covered in fruit jam with some confusion, ncing at Eunuch Tong. Eunuch Tong smiled and said, "Your Majesty, today Lord Chu was reading in the library and mentioned this refreshing treat to the serving maids. This humble servant took the opportunity to curry favor with the kitchen staff. I thought it was a clever idea and brought it to Your Majesty as a gesture of appreciation." The Emperor smiled at him and tasted it. Although he didn''t particrly like sweet treats, the coolness of the ice brought some relief to his irritation. After acknowledging its taste, the Emperor continued, "Fetch thendscape annotations I was readingst night. I still have some questions to ask Lord Chu from the Hanlin Academy." Seeing his improved mood, Eunuch Tong quickly agreed with a smile. Without bothering to summon the carriage, the Emperor walked with Eunuch Tong, who carried several books, to the library. Avoiding disturbing Gou Liang, he waved off the guards he would normally have informed as they approached the study. However, as they passed by several bookshelves and neared the study, they heard a burst of melodiousughter. The Emperor paused and took a few steps forward. Through the ornate doorway, he caught sight of Gou Liang holding books andughing heartily. Outside the window, the sunlight was bright, cicadas chirped, the room was bright and peaceful, a teapot emitted wisps of fragrant steam, and on the table were several delicate snacks and the ice dessert he had just tasted, now half-eaten. Gou Liang, dressed in a green official robe, waspletely different from his usual cautious self. He was leaning on the armrest of the chair,ughing uncontrobly as he read. It was unclear what he was reading, but it seemed to bring him immense joy. His dimple, usually hidden, was now filled withughter, and his eyes and brows curved with happiness. His joyful appearance infected everyone who saw him. Although he tried to suppress hisughter, his body trembled, and his eyes seemed suspiciously wet. While wiping away tears, Gou Liang chuckled and said, "Silly, he''s saying he likes you..." In thisughter, the Emperor heard a faint sigh, but he quickly regained his focus. He saw Gou Liang scoop up a spoonful of fruit jam and happily turn to the next page, the fleeting sorrow in his eyes reced by radiant joy. The carefree look on his face amused the Emperor. Eunuch Tong whispered, "Your Majesty?" The Emperor shook his head, indicating that there was no need to disturb him. He thought that if he were to enter now, this usually reserved Lord Chu, who had always wanted to be ''mature and prudent'', would hit the pir and die of embarrassment. After watching for a while, until Gou Liang finished the whole bowl of shaved ice, the Emperor turned and left. * Ding, target favorability updated, current favorability: +41!] Ch124 - Grape Flavored Imperial Gong (4) Tranted by Hua Li ^_^ During his days in the library, there were always new delicacies from the Imperial Kitchen. Although the vors tended to be sweet nine times out of ten-revealing Gou Liang''s fondness for sweets-luckily, there was always something new. Despite the Emperor''s distaste for sweets, he graciously tasted them each time and praised them. The Imperial Kitchen received ample rewards, showing their deep affection for Gou Liang. Every time he visited the library, the quality of tea and snacks provided rose steadily, tailored to his taste. Eunuch Tong keenly noticed that whenever Gou Liang apanied the Emperor, His Majesty''s mood was always a bit better. Originally, due to certain circumstances, he had some pity for Gou Liang and felt somewhat close to him, but now he became even more polite to him. On this day, while Gou Liang was enthusiastically discussing the scenery of the Northwest Desert described in the books with the Emperor, he noticed the hesitant expression on Eunuch Tong''s face when a eunuch came to report. "Eunuch Tong, what''s the matter?" the Emperor asked. Gou Liang paused his speech, stealing a nce at Eunuch Tong, who was hesitating. The eunuch respectfully replied, "Your Majesty, the Chief Eunuch of the Fengwu Pce came to report that Wang Guijun of Biyi Hall is not doing well. The Empress Dowager sent him to inquire whether Your Majesty would like to visit Wang Guijun." Gou Liang was shocked, and the lid of his teacup clinked against the cup. The Emperor looked at him, and Gou Liang hurriedly apologized, "I''ve been rude-" "Stay seated," the Emperor interrupted him, saying, "Since Aiqing is proficient in foreignnguages, I will have someone send over a few books for you to trante." "Yes, Your Majesty. I will do as instructed and present them to you as soon as possible." "No rush." The Emperor got up and left the library, casting a nce at Gou Liang through thetticed door. Seeing him caress the teacup he had just used with a look of pity on his face, the Emperor inexplicably felt a hint of joy, curling the corners of his mouth. Gou Liang watched through the system monitor as the blind spot entered the "love rival''s nest." He wasn''t worried that the Emperor would develop feelings for these people, nor was he concerned that the Emperor would yield to the Empress Dowager and public opinion to favor them. His medical skills were not acquired in vain. When he first met the Emperor, he could already smell the strong scent of "virginity" on him; it seemed he hadn''t even released his yang. In the twenty-seven years prior, the Emperor had never touched these people. Now that he was by the target''s side, not even a drop of ''his'' beauty could be touched by anyone else. However, deep down, he still felt somewhat ufortable. These people were upying the position of the Emperor''s consorts in the Imperial Harem, even if only as decorations, and Gou Liang felt extremely dissatisfied. "Greetings, Your Majesty." The delicate consorts knelt before him in the hall. Countless people in the harem were waiting for Wang Guijun to die so they could finally meet the Emperor. Since the Empress was still under house arrest, although he was in charge of sending someone to invite the Emperor, it was now the four consorts who were managing the harem. Seeing that the Emperor had no intention of entering the inner hall, the chief consort, Huang Guijun, exined Wang Guijun''s condition to him. At twenty-five years old, Wang Guijun''s health had deteriorated, and he had been unwell since the beginning of spring, barely holding on until now. The young Emperor was exceptionally handsome and charismatic, causing many gers to fall for him at first sight, but Wang Guijun was particrly affected. He entered the pce at the age of fifteen and was the most vibrant among the many gers in the harem. However, it was precisely because of this that his monthly heats became even more tormenting. In just seven short years, he was withered, hisplexion yellowed, and his once exquisite features were no longer recognizable. He resented the Emperor, but in the long wait without end, his affection became stubborn-just like many other gers in the harem, he long been unable to distinguish kind of feelings he harbored toward the Emperor. He thought that if he could see the Emperor onest time before he died, he would die content, but the Emperor only sat outside the hall to fulfill the final courtesy between monarch and subject, avoiding meeting him. Wang Guijun felt inexplicable grief and struggled to get up, calling out to His Majesty with all his might. The Emperor frowned slightly outside, and someone inside quickly gagged him. In deep resentment, Wang Guijun finally swallowed hisst breath. The Chief Eunuch of Biyi Hall came out to report, "Your Majesty, Wang Guijun has passed away." The Emperor nodded, getting up to address the four consorts, "Give him a funeral befitting of a second-ranked consort." The four consorts responded in unison, feeling a sense of grief at the Emperor''s departure. However, there were still some who had not awakened, kneeling in the hall, staring foolishly at the Emperor''s retreating figure, hoping that he would asionally turn back and nce at them, but it was nothing but wishful thinking. Gou Liang saw this and couldn''t help but smile faintly. He didn''t pity these delicate flowers who were tormented by their heats, withering day by day. When their families sent them into the pce, they were destined to be sacrificialmbs. * "Your Majesty, are you returning to the imperial study, or...?" Eunuch Tong inquired. Listening to Eunuch Tong''s question, the Emperor paused for a moment, then continued in his original direction. Although he had set aside the review of memorials today due to his discussion with Gou Liang, for some reason, he felt an impulse to see him urgently now. To see him smiling in the sunlight with such carefree demeanor, to see him greedily indulging in desserts one after another, or simply to see him pretending to be serious-any would do. However, what surprised the Emperor was that Gou Liang did notply with his wishes at this moment. Seeing Gou Liang lying on the table seemingly asleep, the Emperor''s slightly impatient steps faltered. Then, he raised his hand to signal Eunuch Tong behind him to stop and approached the room with lighter steps. On the tabley an unfinished ink painting, depicting a scene from this very chamber, even the sunlight streaming in from outside was not overlooked. Large areas of nk space remained on both sides of the painting, and a hand holding a teacup was depicted with remarkable detail, with distinct knuckles, round nails, and smooth, flowing strokes, rendering the fingers lifelike. The Emperor was taken aback, subconsciously raising his left hand-although the sleeve of the person in the painting had not been depicted with a single golden dragon pattern, there was no need to guess whose hand it was in the painting. The Emperor didn''t know when Gou Liang, who had always been focused and serious in front of him, had paid attention to his hand, and what kind of admiration he had, to etch it into his heart so clearly, depicting every bone and even the obscure scar on the back of his hand with such precision. This was probably the boldest way Gou Liang had ever expressed his affection, even though he had never written a word or painted a piece of clothing. Gou Liang slept peacefully, and only at this moment did he dare to ce his hand next to the hand in the painting, gently touching the slightly curled pinkie with his fingertips. Perhaps feeling satisfied, even in his dreams, a quiet smile still yed on his lips, and the dimple on his left cheek faintly exuded sweetness. The Emperor''s fingertips trembled, unable to resist squatting down. He ced his hand on the painting, next to Gou Liang''s slender fingers, quietly watching his sleeping face. The Emperor couldn''t help but reach out and gently poke Gou Liang''s dimple. "Um..." Gou Liang groaned, and the Emperor quickly withdrew his hand, standing up abruptly. But Gou Liang did not wake up, only scratching the cheek that had been touched just now, tilting his head slightly to hide the dimple, revealing his right cheek instead. Only a few ink marks were left on his cheek, which looked particrly striking on his fair skin. The Emperor chuckled. [Ding, Target Favorability Updated, Current Favorability: +50!] That night, the leader of the Royal Shadow Guards, Ye Xiao, who always struck with bloodshed, was ordered to sneak into the room of a certain Hanlin member and steal a painting. The Emperor did not specify what painting it was, so Ye Xiao pried open the locked cab and found many paintings and calligraphy inside. He was at a loss but decided to take all the paintings back. Each painting depicted a wolf-hair brush, an inkstone, a teacup... The items were too easy to recognize, and the Emperor would not mistake them. These were all things he used regrly. The meaning of the paintings was subtle, but the emotions were clear. Each painting did not have love poems, rather each was inscribed with a date, meticulously recording the date of the painting and whether it was sunny or rainy. In the brightly lit Zhongyang Pce, the Emperor carefully examined each painting and inscription until he saw aplete portrait on thest one. At a nce, he could tell it was taken at the Yuan Si Terrace of the Huguo Temple, with the sun rising, and the distant mountains shrouded in clouds, with the faint silhouette of the Chongming Pagoda visible. A man stood with his hands behind his back on the cliff, quietly watching the rising sun, his ck robe embroidered with golden clouds fluttering in the wind, and his purple jade crown meticulously tying up his hair. The man''s profile was sharp, with slightly furrowed brows and a hint of solemnity in his gaze, giving off a calmness that waspletely different from the lively sunrise on the ground. After many years, seeing such a painting, the Emperor instantly recalled the thoughts and feelings he had when he stood on the Yuan Si Terrace waiting for the sunrise. At that time, Ye Xiao reported to him about his good younger brother-formerly the Prince of Liang, now amoner named Liang Gang, who was privately monopolizing the salt and iron trade and raising private soldiers for ulterior motives. Despite being surrounded by peaceful scenery, all he could think of were violent affairs... Little did he know that his thoughts had been seen by others, stirring up emotions. The Emperor gently touched the rice paper and brush, bringing them to his nose to sniff-this painting must have been done four years ago. Beside the painting, there was a half-written verse: "The mountain has trees, and the trees have branches." The Emperor ran his fingers over the elegant and neat calligraphy, chuckling, "I can''t even remember when Ist went to the Yuan Si Terrace to watch the sunrise." Eunuch Tong, who served beside him and dared not look at the painting, spoke softly, "Your Majesty, if this old servant remembers correctly, it should have been during the autumn festival five years ago. It was said that bathing in the morning sun on that day would bring good luck, and people also said that listening to the bell of the Huguo Temple while weing the first ray of sunlight could enlighten the mind. Many schrs like to watch the sunrise at the Yuan Si Terrace, and there were quite a few schrs there that day. This old servant was afraid that Your Majesty might encounter some idental collisions." So that''s how it was. What kind of profound thoughts and lingering emotions could recreate such a detailed scene a yearter? The Emperor chuckled and said, "Eunuch Tong, prepare the brush and ink." The mountain has trees, and the trees have branches. - On the fifth day of the ninth month of the Gengchen year, the moonlight tells of my thoughts. Your heart is like mine. - On the eleventh day of the sixth month of the Yiyu year, the night conveys my intentions. [Ding, Target Favorability Updated, Current Favorability: +75!] Taking out the ink masterpiece that Gou Liang had made today, the Emperor carefully rolled up the other paintings and handed them to the leader of the Shadow Guards. "Take these back and make sure he doesn''t find out." "Yes, Your Majesty." And so, Ye Xiao ventured into the general''s mansion once again. That night, the Emperor, full of energy, added a few strokes to the painting, waited for the ink to dry, then announced, "Eunuch Tong, frame this painting." Only when Eunuch Tong held up the painting to leave the blind spot did he see its true appearance-a pair of hands touching, with a red thread wrapped around their pinkies. As the painting was carried out of the room, Gou Liang, having seen the colored brushstrokes on the rice paper, rolled around in bed, pulling himself into the covers, his sillyughter echoing in the room. Sending plum blossoms by post,municating through fish, who says romance is dead? The next day, the Emperor, who had not slept all night, was full of vigor, but he was burdened with state affairs. When he finally had some free time, the pce gates were already locked. The following day was the monthly rest day, and the Emperor, absorbed in reading the memorial of the vassal kings, suddenly turned to nce at the seat where the imperial reader usually sat. Although he knew he would see him the next day, he inexplicably felt an urgent desire to see him now, unable to focus on handling state affairs. With a raised eyebrow, the Emperor put down his vermilion brush and decided to leave the pce in disguise. As he quietly left the pce, Gou Liang was receiving a box from Lady Chu-some items and a "Fire Avoidance Diagram." Lady Chu briefly exined the use of the items in the box, looking at Gou Liang''s flushed face, she spoke earnestly, "Once you pass forty, it''ll be better. For now, you must learn to relieve yourself." As the father of Gers, he was well aware of the pain of enduring alone when emotions surged. Lady Chu had never thought of interfering in his son''s private matters before, only advising him to take his Ice-Clear Pill on time. But today, he suddenly had this idea after hearing about a certaindy who suffered from neglect due to his husband''s favoring of concubines, and eventually passed away after enduring for several years. Although he valued wealth, status, and position, and was strict with his son, he did love and care for him, fearing that his own momentary negligence would cause his son to die young. Facing his intense gaze, Gou Liang forced a natural smile and said, "Father, I understand." Lady Chu didn''t borate on the details, just instructing him to follow the Fire Avoidance Diagram and repeatedly reminding him not to let anyone see it before leaving. As soon as he left, the flush on Gou Liang''s face dispersed naturally. He casually flipped through the Fire Avoidance Diagram, disappointedly muttering, "I thought it would be more exciting." [System that always gets shielded by the blind spots when the host and the target are doing things together: If you don''t want to be tormented by the heats every month, hurry up and conquer the target, and continue enjoying night after night!] Gou Liang snorted coquettishly. Ever since he spent over ten thousand points in the mall and became the only executor toplete a mission so far, the Time and Space Management Bureau specially upgraded the 004 system to reward him. For example, when Gou Liang first arrived in this world, the system maintained a special mode of activity for the current world day. This was one of the new functions. Of course, what Gou Liang cared more about was that after upgrading to a diamond-level user in the mall, the prizes in the lottery section also upgraded to items worth 1000-10000 points. Gou Liang was already familiar with the product numbers in the mall, and he hadn''t used up the 100% lottery chance frompleting the previous world''s mission. Seeing that the Emperor was on his way to the General''s mansion, Gou Liang began the arduous task of selecting the prize for this lottery from piles of delicacies. Disguised as an attendant, Ye Xiao entered the mansion to invite Gou Liang to apany the Emperor, but soon returned alone. He informed the Emperor with discerning eyes that Master Chu was personally cooking in the kitchen and didn''t want to disturb him. He came to inquire whether the Emperor would like to taste Gou Liang''s culinary skills. How could such a wonderful opportunity be missed? When the Emperor stepped into the courtyard, he was mentally prepared. Even if Gou Liang cooked nothing but sweet and greasy food, he was determined to apany him. However, as he entered the kitchen, a tantalizing aroma greeted him, making his mouth water. Eunuch Tong suspiciously swallowed his saliva, nced at the Emperor who quickened his pace, and wiped the sweat from his face to cover his nervousness. Gou Liang was busy at the stove, tasting a spoonful of spicy mushroom soup with delight on his face. Suddenly, he noticed a figure standing at the kitchen door and was startled. The hot soup burned his mouth, and Gou Liang covered it in pain, saying, "Who''s there?!" Frowning at the sight of him being scalded, the Emperor strode forward and took his hand-Gou Liang''s tender lips were slightly swollen, and his tongue was also scalded, tears welling up in his eyes from the pain. "Eunuch Tong, fetch the imperial physician!" The Emperor''s voice was cold as he tightly held Gou Liang''s hand and led him away from the stove. Eunuch Tong had only heard the Emperor speak in such a tone when he made up his mind to send thete Emperor on his final journey. He was so scared that he took two steps back before remembering to send Ye Xiao to "invite" the imperial physician. "Your... Your... Your Majesty..." Gou Liang was frightened by the Emperor''s sudden appearance, stammering, "I''m... I''m... I''m guilty." He wanted to kneel down and ask for forgiveness, but the Emperor held him up. Seeing his teary and tongue-tied appearance, the Emperor''s stern expression softened, and a hint of amusement flickered in his eyes. ncing at Gou Liang''s scalded mouth, the Emperor saw that the injury wasn''t severe, and the anxiety in his heart subsided. Mockingly, he asked, "What are you guilty of, Aiqing?" Blushing deeply, Gou Liang couldn''t speak. It was a well-known fact that gentlemen stay away from the kitchen, and in this world, the kitchen had always been the realm of the Gers. That was why Gou Liang deliberately dismissed others when he cooked. Who could have imagined that the usually reserved and courteous Master Chu was not only a lover of sweets andughter but also loved being in the kitchen? Hmm, and his culinary skills were so excellent. No wonder he always seemed unenthusiastic whenever he was asked to serve at the dining table. The Emperor thought to himself and nced at the rtively distant ck fish. As Gou Liang couldn''t eat due to the uncertain condition of his mouth, the Emperor graciously served himself a bowl of ck fish. However, Gou Liang couldn''t help but cast an envious nce at the 10,000-point delicacy being enjoyed, his resentful gaze almost turning into substance. The Emperor noticed, but he couldn''t suppress the curve of his lips. It seems that I''ll be well-fed in the future. The Emperor thought as he nced at the next dish of boiled live fish. [Ding, Target Favorability Updated, Current Favorability: +80!]* Ch125 - Grape Flavored Imperial Gong (5) Tranted by Hua Li ^_^ Under Gou Liang''s "affectionate" attention, Imperial Physician Zheng was carried up to the eaves by Ye Xiao and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Gou Liang''s scalding was not severe, and after applying medicine for a few hours, it healed. However, Dr. Zheng thoughtfully gave him medical advice: avoid spicy or stimting foods for the next two days. Facing a table full of delicacies, Gou Liang sadly ate a bowl of porridge and nibbled on vegetables. He watched as the Emperor, who usually restrained his diet, leisurely finished the food he had specially prepared for him, not even leaving a bite of fish-Gou Liang felt despondent. Observing the grievances and frustrations leaking from Gou Liang''s forcibly maintained expression, the Emperorid down his chopsticks and remarked, "You seem quite cheerful today, Aiqing." Gou Liang tensed his back but also put down his chopsticks, saying, "Your Majesty graces us with your presence today. Due to some matters, my father and father are not in the mansion, causing some negligence. I, on behalf of my father, apologize to Your Majesty." "It''s alright." Seeing him regain hisposure, but still pretending not to understand the implication behind his words and maintaining a stoic expression, the Emperor decided to tease him. However, considering Gou Liang''s pitiful appearance from being scalded earlier and his missed chance to indulge in the delicacies, the Emperor restrained himself and merely said, "Ignorance is not a crime. Today, I was originally on a private visit incognito, so you need not be so formal." Upon hearing this, Gou Liang finally rxed. The Emperor got up and walked around, observing the courtyard while digesting his meal. In front of the courtyard, a hibiscus tree was in full bloom, with pink and white flowers adding a touch of color to the elegant courtyard, surrounded by lush green bamboo, creating a pleasing sight. However... "Aiqing, this ce seems quiet." He had been eating for almost half an hour, but besides the two elderly servants, not even a personal attendant was seening in or out of the courtyard. Could it be that the General''s Mansion was treating him so poorly? A trace of coldness shed across the Emperor''s brow. Seeing this, Gou Liang knew he had misunderstood. To prevent the true gender from being revealed, when the original owner was under ten years old, Lady Chu made every effort to keep him by her side for personal upbringing. When the original owner became self-sufficient, Lady Chu arranged for a few serious elderly servants to take care of him, fearing he would be spoiled and ck off. He never enjoyed the treatment of having personal attendants waiting on him. This arrangement suited Gou Liang''s intentions. "I prefer quietness and am not ustomed to being served. Please forgive me if it seems odd to Your Majesty." He smiled slightly, feeling a bit embarrassed but also open. Seeing that he was not aggrieved, the Emperor did not say much more. The Emperor was curious about Gou Liang''s upbringing, and he savored every detail of the surroundings. Time passed unnoticed, and as the outside heat subsided, Gou Liang sensed that the Emperor had no intention of returning to the pce. He then invited him to the Schr''s Pavilion for a brief rest. The Schr''s Pavilion was originally an inn called Hongkeju. It gained its name because the champions of the literary and military examinations in the third and sixth years of the Chenwu era were both guests at this inn. During the examination in the ninth year of Chenwu, schrspeted fiercely to stay there, resulting in several violent conflicts that almost led to loss of life. As the situation escted, and the court could not use violence to suppress the schrs, the inn''s signboard was removed. The ten-mile long street was included in the venue, with the Emperor personally inscribing the stone tablet of the Schr''s Pavilion, designating it as a ce for schrs to stay, dine, discuss studies, and make friends. As the new imperial examination approached, most schrs rushing to the capital had already checked in. "Champion of the Moon Pce!" "Topping the Gold List!" "Taking the highest honors!" "Leaping over the Dragon Gate!" "Triple excellence in the examinations!" As they entered the Schr''s Pavilion, the cheerful voices of the waiters announcing the names of dishes filled the air, brimming with joy. Despite the approaching sunset, the ce was still bustling. When Eunuch Tong went to inquire, he found that not only were there no seats in the elegant rooms, but even the main hall was full. Seeing that they appeared wealthy, the innkeeper enthusiastically called over a waiter to amodate them along with other schrs. Eventually, they were seated at a square table on the second-floor corridor. The twomoner schrs sharing the table with them were young and, although somewhat surprised by the Emperor''s luxurious attire, they warmly weed them without much scrutiny. The waiter cheerfully asked them what they would like to order. Gou Liang nced at the menu on the table and saw that the twomoner students had ordered a dish called "Three Top Schrs" - threerge meatballs covered in a dark red sweet sauce. Seeing this, Gou Liang suddenly lost his appetite for trying something new and simply waited for the Emperor''s decision. The Emperor, having eaten a lot for lunch and not desiring to eat much for dinner, ordered a few desserts and snacks, along with a pot of tea. As he ordered, Gou Liang bowed to the two kind schrs who gave up their seats and thanked them, "Thank you, gentlemen, for your generosity. Otherwise, we would still be standing dumbfounded below." Hearing his witty words, the two schrsughed. Both sides exchanged names, and one of the tall, thin schrs named You Jing said, "This Schr''s Pavilion is always crowded at this time of year. If we hadn''te early to study here, we''d probably be standing dry-eyed below." This was his second attempt at the imperial examination. The slightly chubby Tang Qingfeng, on the other hand,cked hisposure and said in a familiar manner, "Exactly! Not everyone is like someone else, clearly arrivingte but still demanding others to give up their seats. Hmph, truly acting like a peacock with its tail up, unaware of its ugliness." Feeling embarrassed, You Jing cleared his throat and pulled Tang Qingfeng''s hand to make him say less. Then, he apologized to Gou Liang, "Tang is straightforward and outspoken. Please don''t mind his words." "How could that be?" Gou Liang smiled, "Is Brother Tang talking about the famous Lu Gongzi, known as the ''Sixteen-year-old Champion?" "That''s him indeed. Now, everyone in the Schr''s Pavilion knows his name!" Tang Qingfeng eximed. The Emperor then asked Gou Liang, "Since when did the dynasty have a sixteen-year-old champion? I... have never heard of such a thing." Tang Qingfeng looked at him in surprise. "Brother Jia, are you new to the capital?" With just one sentence, he then enthusiastically started to exin the story of the "Sixteen-year-old Champion" to him. This person''s name was Lu Yiming, a young talent from Jiangnan. At the age of sixteen, he achieved high scores in two consecutive imperial examinations, making him a prodigy well-known in Jiangnan. Although Tang Qingfeng had some criticisms of this person, he had to admit that he had some real talent. Thus, he spoke with a sour tone, "In the ninth year of Chenwu, didn''t we have a seventeen-year-old champion? We all know that with his talent, he should have been the top scorer, but because of his young age and handsome appearance, he ended up third... Oh, Brother Hua, why is your face so red?" Calling himself Hua Ming, Gou Liang replied, "It''s a bit hot." "Yes, this weather is really unbearable. If only it would rain." Tang Qingfeng said as he handed his folding fan to Gou Liang to fan himself, which the Emperor promptly took and began fanning Gou Liang. Not to mention the gasp from the eunuch who sat to the table next to them, even Gou Liang was surprised. He was about to stand up when the Emperor pressed his shoulder and He then whispered, "Your Majesty... Brother Jia, I''ll do it myself." Using the alias Jia De, the Emperor continued to fan Gou Liang to cool him down, not engaging in conversation but instead asking Tang Qingfeng, "I wonder what connection Lu Yiming has with Lord Chu?" "What kind of connection could that be?" Tang Qingfeng scoffed, "The Lu family is also a top scorer, boasting that his talents surpass those of Lord Chu and his looks are more handsome. He thinks he''s the next champion. Lord Chu passed the exam at the age of seventeen, and he''s only sixteen this year, thinking he''s one step ahead of Lord Chu. Hmph, others mockingly call him the ''Sixteen-year-old Champion,'' and he even boasts about it. Truly shameless." As they spoke, a middle-aged examinee walked over and greeted Tang Qingfeng, showing that thetter had a good reputation. Tang Qingfeng also smiled and responded, then turned back and said with an unchanged smile, "The one who just passed by is Kong Zhao, Lu Yiming''s strategist." Tang Qingfeng smiled and returned the greeting, then turned to them and continued with a nonchnt expression, "The one who just passed by is Kong Zhao, known as the strategist behind Lu Yiming." "They are both from Cai Feng County in Yangzhou. Don''t be fooled by that old guy''s smiling face; his heart is as ck as theye. Half of Lu Yiming''s reputation is built by himself, and the other half is thanks to Kong Zhao''s ttery. I bet Lu Yiming thinks he''s the best in the world, all thanks to being duped by Kong Zhao. If it weren''t for his clever schemes, who would believe him?" Both Gou Liang and the Emperor looked at him in surprise - what a talented individual! Gou Liang chuckled, "Brother Tang, with your two-faced nature, aren''t you afraid that we''ll see you in the same light as Kong Zhao?" You Jing wanted to defend him, but Tang Qingfeng, indifferent, smiled and said, "I''ve always only spoken the truth to the right people. Don''t doubt it, brothers. I, Tang Qingfeng,e from a merchant background, and this ability to see through things has been passed down through generations." Gou Liang couldn''t help butugh, saying, "Brother Tang, you''re quite humorous." The Emperor was unaware of his ease of conversation with outsiders, contrasting sharply with his rigid demeanor in front of himself. Although he understood that this was due to their identities, he couldn''t help feeling a bit ufortable, shaking his fan a bit more heavily. He secretly nced at Tang Qingfeng, thinking: "Ugly people are really strange." Tang Qingfeng stiffened for a moment, then looked around and said, "Why do I suddenly feel a chill in the air?" He didn''t have time to investigate the source of this strange atmosphere because the table near the window suddenly became lively. Tang Qingfeng excitedly exined to them, "Brothers, take a look at that guy who''s making trouble with the one who was sitting there earlier. He lost in a literary contest to Lu Yiming and gave up his seat. Hey, the person he brought with him is none other than Zhao Chuyang the popr candidate who won the top spot in the recent imperial examination. His fame is no less than Lu Yiming''s. This is getting interesting!" In contrast to the domineering Lu Yiming, Zhao Chuyang appeared to be a courteous and refined individual. He bowed politely and said, "Brother Lu, please calm down. Since you won this seat in a literary contest earlier, it''s only natural for you to sit here. I also believe this spot is auspicious for schrly pursuits, so I came here to test my skills against you. If I''m lucky enough to win, I''ll sit here for a while, and if I lose, I''ll leave with regret." Lu Yiming was about to decline the challenge, but he realized that he had put Zhao Chuyang''spanions in a difficult position earlier. In front of everyone''s eyes, if he refused to fight, it would appear that he was afraid of Zhao Chuyang. After some calction, Lu Yiming lifted his head and said, "What do you want topete with me? Poetry, couplets, or prose, feel free to choose." Others shook their heads upon hearing this tone, but Zhao Chuyang didn''t mind. Instead, he smiled and said, "I''ve heard that Brother Lu excels in couplets. Here is the first part of a couplet for your appraisal." He recited the first line: "South Tongzhou, North Tongzhou, South and North Tongzhou connect north and south." While Lu Yiming and others pondered on the second line, Gou Liang chuckled and said to the Emperor, "This Zhao examinee must get along well with my elder brother." The original owner''s elder brother was the current Governor of Qinzhou, a well-known old fox. The Emperor seemed to not have heard clearly and leaned closer to ask, "What did you say, Aiqing?" The warm breath touched his ear, causing Gou Liang''s face to turn red. "Your... your Majesty..." He momentarily forgot to control his volume, attracting the attention of the surrounding schrs. Zhao Chuyang smiled faintly and politely asked him, "Brother, do you have any opinion?" Seizing the opportunity, Gou Liang stood up, moved away from the Emperor''s breathing range, and awkwardly apologized to Zhao Chuyang. "I apologize for interrupting your conversation." "No problem. May I have the pleasure of hearing yourpletion?" Zhao Chuyang, seeming a bit displeased with Gou Liang''s untimely interruption, graciously asked. The Emperor nced at Zhao Chuyang before focusing on Gou Liang''s face. Gou Liang pretended not to notice Zhao Chuyang''s attempt to embarrass him and smiled faintly, saying, "Please excuse my humble offering." Hispletion was: "Spring reads, autumn reads, reading Spring and Autumn reads the Spring and Autumn." "Excellent couplet!" Zhao Chuyang''s eyes lit up, and he bowed to Gou Liang, apologizing for his previous rudeness. Gou Liang returned the gesture, indicating that he didn''t mind. Probably only Lu Yiming didn''t sense the underlying meaning in these exchanges. With a tap of his folding fan, he said, "I''ve got it! East pawnshop, West pawnshop, East and West pawnshops handle East and West!" He showed some quick wit but knew that the imagery he presented was inferior to Gou Liang''s. He couldn''t help but re at Gou Liang, who had stolen his limelight, then turned to Zhao Chuyang and said, "Are you going topete with me or with someone else? If you want a different spot, don''t waste my time." Zhao Chuyang kindly apologized and then presented his couplet: "Overlooking the river tower, gazing at the river stream, from the tower, gazing at the river stream; the tower and the river stream endure for eternity." Gou Liang no longer sought attention, casually adjusting his position to be farther from the Emperor. The Emperor pretended not to notice and moved closer to continue fanning him. However, for some reason, Gou Liang''s face grew increasingly red and hot. Tang Qingfeng looked at the two of them with some curiosity, while You Jing, who appeared upright, was unaware of Gou Liang''s difort and quietly expressed his admiration for him. Tang Qingfeng nodded in acknowledgment, then lowered his voice and said, "If it were me, I would find it really difficult to engage in poetry duels like that. Fortunately, the imperial examination ces more emphasis on debate. Otherwise, with so many talented individuals in the capital, I''m afraid I wouldn''t stand a chance at the top." He nonchntly admitted that his sess in the provincial and prefectural examinations wasrgely due to luck. Then, ncing at Lu Yiming and Zhao Chuyang, who were enjoying their fight, Tang Qingfeng continued in a lower voice, "They say schrs look down on each other, but in my opinion, it''s really boring. If it weren''t for my father''s insistence on me taking the imperial examination and entering officialdom, I''d rather be a businessman. However, luckily, there''s the Ministry of Revenue. If I''m fortunate enough to pass the imperial examination and enter the Ministry of Revenue to make money for the people, it would still be a good thing!" He spoke with enthusiasm, and after expressing his lofty ambitions, the literary battle on the other side ended in a draw. The discerning eyes could see that Zhao Chuyang was intentionally conceding, and Lu Yiming also felt that his chances of winning against Zhao Chuyang were slim. Reluctantly, he epted the oue, allowing Zhao Chuyang and hispanions to sit down. However, he still felt somewhat dissatisfied in his heart, so he turned his grief and anger into appetite and swallowed Three Top Schrs'' in a single loud gulp. "Mmm!!" Lu Yiming, choked and embarrassed, turned red and started rolling his eyes, seemingly on the verge of passing out, which startled everyone. Gou Liang quickly stepped forward and said, "Make way! Don''t crowd around him!" Ye Xiao and Eunuch Tong were afraid of someone identally bumping into the Emperor, so they rushed over and, at the Emperor''s signal, dispersed the worried schrs crowding around Gou Liang. Gou Liang hurried to Lu Yiming''s side, motioned for Zhao Chuyang, who was patting Lu Yiming''s back, to step aside, and then pressed on Lu Yiming''s abdomen a few times. Lu Yiming immediately spat out the "Three Top Schrs" But it wasn''t over yet; his stomach contracted and everything he had eaten tonight gushed out of his throat- A foul smell permeated the air, and the schrs'' faces changed color. Some even dry heaved on the spot. Even Kong Zhao, who had just shown concern for Lu Yiming, hastily retreated several steps. However, Zhao Chuyang remembered to pour Lu Yiming a cup of tea and asked if he felt better. Lu Yiming, feeling ufortable from vomiting, shed a few tears and awkwardly thanked Zhao Chuyang, then looked at Gou Liang. He took a step back, bowed deeply to Gou Liang, and said, "I have been offensive before. Please forgive me, Brother. I owe you a favor for saving my life. As long as it doesn''t vite morality or thew, just let me know, and I will repay you!" Gou Liang was taken aback for a moment, then smiled and said, "Brother Lu, you''re being too serious. A little help doesn''tpare to saving a life." But Lu Yiming was stubborn and insisted that he couldn''t forget a favor. Only when Gou Liang agreed to give him the opportunity to repay the favor did he relent. Because of this incident, the schrs who had gathered for the literary battle dispersed early today. Back in their rooms, You Jing asked in confusion, "Tang, you''ve always been discreet in public. Why did you...?" Tang Qingfeng replied, "Didn''t you notice, Brother You? One of them is using a false name, and the other is clearly not a schr taking the current imperial examination. I observed their behavior, and it seems they are court officials who havee incognito to observe the conduct of the schrs. You know my talents; it''s nearly impossible for me to pass the imperial examination. I might as well take the opportunity to show my face in front of the nobles. Who knows, maybe I can secure a promotion in the future." He candidly confessed, and You Jing hurriedlyforted him, telling him not to underestimate himself and not mentioning anything else. "...Aiqing seems to hold Tang Qingfeng in high regard?" Gou Liang, monitoring the conversation between Tang Qingfeng and You Jing in the surveince system, was somewhat surprised and said, "Your Majesty, why do you say that?" The Emperor nced at him but didn''t say a word. In his mind, he thought: If that fat Tang guy is promoted, he must be sent far away, to Liangzhou in the west or Pingzhou in the north. Want to stay in the capital and hold a position in the Ministry of Revenue? The Emperor only responded with a single word: "Heh." Ch126 - Grape Flavored Imperial Gong (6) I am extremely sorry guys for not updatingst week...my exams started and I did not have time to do anything other than studying. Adding on to that, I had to submit lots of assignments and records since my semester exams are near...I''ve been barely getting sleep these few days...So forgive me if I updatete, I will make it up during my holidays Tranted by Hua Li ^_^ After the rest day, the next two days were always the busiest for the Emperor. Although he intended to summon Gou Liang to apany him, he was overwhelmed by state affairs and had to temporarily give up the idea. On the third day, after the morning court session, the Emperor summoned Gou Liang to apany him, but unexpectedly, his superior came instead. The old Hanlin apologized, saying that Gou Liang was ill and afraid of disturbing the Emperor''s presence, so he came to take over the duty on his behalf. "III?" The Emperor''s brows furrowed, and he couldn''t concentrate afterward. Flipping through a few pages of a book, Eunuch Tong astutely handed him a scroll of greetings sent by a vassal state, pretending it was an urgent document, allowing the Emperor, who was preupied with state affairs, to dispatch the diligent attendant schr. Not wanting to reveal too much favoritism towards Gou Liang, the Emperor instructed Eunuch Tong ordingly. Eunuch Tong, unsure and suspicious, answered respectfully and then arranged for Gou Liang to be brought into the study, emphasizing the need to keep it discreet. When Gou Liang arrived, the Emperor was already waiting in the chamber, reading the notes Gou Liang had written while studying. "Your servant Chu Mo pays respects to Your Majesty..." Before the full salutation could bepleted, the Emperor strode forward and helped him up, examining Gou Liang. Not only was his voice weak, but his face was also pale, with faint dark circles under his eyes. "Why are you so sick?" The Emperor''s brows were tightly knit as he sat Gou Liang down before turning to Eunuch Tong. "When will the imperial physician arrive?" Eunuch Tong lowered his head, not daring to look at the two of them too much, and respectfully replied, "Your Majesty, Her Majesty the Empress Dowager is feeling slightly unwell today and has summoned Physician Zheng to attend to her-" "Get someone else, can''t you handle such a trivial matter?" The Emperor''s tone was angry. Eunuch Tong shuddered and quickly agreed. He feared that others would see through the ambiguous rtionship between the Emperor and Gou Liang, and thought it unnecessary to trouble two authorities. Besides, Physician Zheng was a veteran of three dynasties and had a tight-lipped mouth, so he decided to ask fo his help. Butpared to Gou Liang''s health, the Emperor didn''t care about such trivial matters at all. Gou Liang, who had suffered two sleepless nights due to the heat, reacted slowly. When he heard his sharp words, he knelt down in surprise and said in fear: "Thank you for your kindness, Your Majesty. I am fine. Please don''t disturb the Imperial Physician." "Get up" "Your Majesty, I am really okay with this-!?" Seeing him still not getting up, the Emperor pinched his waist and lifted him forcefully, pressing him against his chest. Gou Liang stiffened like a wooden block and opened his eyes in shock: "Your Majesty, Your Majesty A blush appeared on his pale face, and the close proximity made him breathless. Whether it was nervousness or shock, he shrank back abruptly like a shy nt. Seeing this, the Emperor reluctantly released him, but then pressed him back into his seat, saying, "Aiqing is sick, so you don''t need to be so polite. Just sit." Gou Liang blinked, still somewhat dazed, staring nkly at the Emperor. Lowering his head to look at Gou Liang, the Emperor felt a sense of joy at this silly appearance, but it was quickly diluted by the sight of his exhaustion. He gently pressed his cheek against Gou Liang''s with the back of his hand, feeling the warmth that made his eyes darken, and sighed softly, "How can you not take care of yourself like this?" "Your Majesty..." Gou Liang seemed to be in a daze, trying to reach out and touch the Emperor''s hand. At that moment, Ye Xiao, who had gone to summon Physician Zheng, arrived, carrying Physician Zheng. Gou Liang snapped back to reality, hastily retreating and anxiously saying, "Your Majesty, I''m fine, really. There''s no need to trouble Physician Zheng." The Emperor held onto his shoulder, preventing him from escaping, and said in a low voice, "Whether you''re fine or not, the physician will decide." "Wei chen has already checked myself. I''m really fine..." Gou Liang tried to hide his hand behind him, his voice getting softer and softer under the Emperor''s stern gaze. The Emperor grabbed his wrist and pressed it against his pulse, not allowing him to resist. Feeling Gou Liang''s pulse, Physician Zheng was surprised at first, then his expression turned grave. Taking a deep breath, he solemnly said, "Lord Chu, please calm down and don''t be nervous." Gou Liang''s eye sockets turned red with urgency. He rxed his tightly clenched fist and said with resignation, "Physician Zheng, you don''t need to worry. I know my own body... It''s just that after being poisoned, my constitution has been weakened. These past two days, I''ve been experiencing palpitations and night sweats, so I haven''t been sleeping well. I just need to rest..." Physician Zheng checked his pulse again, and Gou Liang''s sessful reassurance eased his earlier worries. Gou Liang''s pulse condition is exactly the same as that of a Ger who was not relieved from his heat, causing the meridians to be blocked and the consequent stagnation of vital energy. However, since he had been intoxicated by the aphrodisiac, resulting in a weakened foundation and difficulty in releasing his vital energy, this pulse was also reasonable. Relieved of suspicion, Physician Zheng breathed a sigh of relief. Seeing Gou Liang''s embarrassed expression, he sensed something and said, "Lord Chu''s words are not wrong. However, insomnia is still harmful to the body. How about I prescribe a mild calming potion for Lord Chu to rest?" As he spoke, he suddenly realized that he was not facing an ordinary patient but was speaking in front of the Emperor, so he carefully rephrased Gou Liang''s diagnosis in more detailed terms, exining the effects of the aphrodisiac. After Gou Liang drank the calming potion and fell asleep, Physician Zheng cautiously approached the Emperor, who had a serious expression, and said, "Your Majesty, may I speak frankly?" Having served three reigns and being the most trusted royal physician, Physician Zheng was naturally a smart person with superb medical skills. Seeing the Emperor caressing Gou Liang''s face with tenderness, his eyes fixed on him, Physician Zheng understood everything. Moreover, the Emperor, who had always disliked people getting too close, had carried the sleeping Gou Liang all the way from the side hall of the Zhongyang Pce to the main pce bedroom, letting him sleep on the dragon bed. His thoughts were clear as day, and that''s why Physician Zheng became even more cautious. The Emperor looked at him and said, "Go ahead." Physician Zheng said, "Your Majesty, although I don''t have a deep rtionship with Lord Chu, I know that he is quite knowledgeable in medicine. I''m afraid... he already knows his true condition." The Emperor''s expression changed slightly, and he looked at Gou Liang, who was still frowning in his sleep, with a pang of heartache. So that''s why he resisted so strongly earlier. It turns out he already knew that he had harmed his fundamental masculinity and didn''t want to reveal his scars in front of him. After a moment of silence, the Emperor whispered, "How is his condition exactly? Tell me in detail." Physician Zheng bowed low and said respectfully, "Your Majesty, these past few days, I have consulted various medical books and came across a description of the effects of aphrodisiacs in an ancient text. It says that if a man overdoses on an aphrodisiac, causing stagnation of vital energy and liver fire umtion, it may lead to internal heat and a desire for release. External substances are needed to help expel the vital energy, otherwise... it may shorten one''s lifespan. Today, when I observed Lord Chu''s condition, it perfectly matched what wa described in the book." The Emperor was rmed and asked, "How can we help expel it?" Physician Zheng cleared his throat and said, "ording to the book, it involves stimting specific acupoints to guide the vital energy." The Emperor, not ashamed to ask, inquired about the location of the hidden acupoints. With a stern face, he dismissed Physician Zheng along with Ye Xiao, the dark guard, after being informed. [A few days ago, watching Gou Liang hypnotize Physician Zheng to look at a non-existent medical book, the system finally saw through someone''s sinister intentions: "My master is awesome!" (^^)] [Gou Liang smiled reservedly.] The toxicity of the aphrodisiac posed a lethal threat to Gou Liang''s body, so he had already used detoxification tools to cleanse himself after regaining consciousness. As for the heat caused by being a Ger,pared to Gou Liang''s initial suffering during the aphrodisiac-induced episode, it was much easier to endure. But how could Gou Liang let go of such a perfect opportunity for God assisted plot? The Emperor, filled with tender affection, naturally didn''t see through his little scheme. At this moment, he was gazing at Gou Liang, gently caressing his fair cheek with calloused fingers. Suddenly, he chuckled and, lowering his head, nted a kiss on Gou Liang''s forehead, whispering softly, "So be it." [Ding, mission progress bar advanced. Current mission progress: 0.01%!] Gou Liang: !! Since Little Strawberry, Gou Liang had never been pursued so actively by the target. His heart surged with excitement. He let out a whimper in his "sleep," uttering incoherent words. The Emperor leaned in to listen, and only caught his faint call, "Your Majesty, Your Majesty..." Feeling a surge of warmth in his heart, the Emperor lowered himself to lightly touch Gou Liang''s endearing lips. The soft and warm sensation was unforgettable, and he repeatedly imprinted kisses on Gou Liang''s lips. He had no experience and solely acted on the impulse and intuition in his heart. He held Gou Liang''s face with one hand, hugged his waist with the other and took him into his arms, kissing him affectionately. Gou Liang slept soundly, his furrowed brows gradually smoothing out under the gentle caress. He rubbed his face against the Emperor''s warm palm like a contented cat, and in his dreams, he saw scenes that brought a smile to his lips, revealing shallow dimples, as he murmured, "Your Majesty..." As the Emperor''s lips followed the movement of Gou Liang''s lips against his palm, the Emperor quickly grasped the subtlety of the action and began to rub his soft lips back and forth. Gou Liang''s lips felt hot, and unconsciously he smacked them, muttering foolishly in his dream, "Delicious..." Not knowing what delicious food he had dreamt of, he licked his lips in satisfaction, and his moist and tender tongue lightly licked the Emperor''s lips-The Emperor''s breath hitched suddenly, then he grabbed Gou Liang''s tongue into his mouth, swallowing it as if clearing a blocked energy channel, and began to passionately suck on it, entwining with it. "Mmm..." Gou Liang let out a pained groan, his brows furrowing as if about to wake up. But the Emperor waspletely oblivious, as if a tiger had been released, he rolled over onto Gou Liang, inserting his fingers into his hair to pull him closer, and passionately kissed him. "Ugh..." Gou Liang''s eyshes trembled, his fingers unconsciously clutching the pillow and bedsheet, tilting his head aside in an attempt to regain his breath. The Emperor pursued him, not allowing any change in the distance between their lips and tongues. His other hand stroked Gou Liang''s slender neck and thin shoulders, then firmly gripped Gou Liang''s tightly clenched fist, prying his fingers apart from each other and interlocked them with his. With a sigh, the Emperor swallowed or crushed Gou Liang''s ufortable moans, while the wet sounds of their lips and tongues entwined intoxicated him, urging him to kiss more vigorously to create even louder noises. The Emperor, intoxicated, sank his body weight onto Gou Liang, intimately embracing him, causing the usually calm part of his body to quickly be aroused. It wasn''t until the suffocating Gou Liang began to instinctively struggle that the Emperor finally woke up. Propping himself up with his elbow, the Emperor patiently withdrew from the sweet mouth, allowing Gou Liang to catch his breath. The calming potion had an excellent effect, and the two consecutive days of insomnia had left Gou Liang extremely exhausted, so even such an intense encounter couldn''t wake him up. At this moment, Gou Liang''s face was flushed, his brows slightly furrowed, and his chest heaved violently, emitting a difficult-to-control soft moan, "Your Majesty... it feels so ufortable..." Listening to his voice, the Emperor felt his internal fire surge. He gripped Gou Liang''s fingers even tighter, gently stroking his head to soothe him, while lowering his waist to press his aching part against Gou Liang''s body through the nket. His heart was both restless and joyful. The Emperor had never felt so carefree in his life, with a smile lingering between his brows, he burst intoughter. The deep and maicughter made Gou Liang tremble all over, almost instantly bing aroused. He had to use all his willpower to avoid waking up. The intoxicating scent of grapes enveloped him, and the warm breath against his ear made Gou Liang feel a slight pain in his earlobe-he was being bitten. And the culprit, smiling, asked him, "Aiqing, what do you want, hmm?" Sleeping Gou Liang naturally couldn''t answer him, but the Emperor continued regardless, "As long as you say it, I''ll grant it to you. Aiqing, Chu Mo, Zigu..." Even after using several terms of endearment, he still couldn''t express one-thousandth of his passion. The Emperor kissed Gou Liang''s earlobe, then his cheek, before finally calling out softly, "Xiao Keng''er." With his tongue slightly curled, this calling was extremely gentle, making one''s heart soften. "Xiao Keng''er..." The Emperor''s voice softened a bit, and Gou Liang seemed to sense something, turning his face to press against the Emperor''s forehead. He looked serene, his rapid breathing gradually calming down as he sank into a deeper sleep, murmuring, "Your Majesty..." The Emperor chuckled lightly, pressing his forehead against Gou Liang''s, rubbing his nose against Gou Liang''s, and sighed softly, "Xiao Keng''er, you''re so good." As the sleeping Gou Liang didn''t respond, the Emperor couldn''t help but be overwhelmed by his emotions, pressing his hot lips against Gou Liang''s and once againunching a passionate assault. Facing such emotional arousal for the first time, the Emperor''s demands were domineering and direct, but even though he wrestled with many thoughts in his mind, in the end, he suppressed the impulse to lift the nket, tear open Gou Liang''s clothes, andpletely possess him. [Ding, target favorability updated. Current favorability: +99!] [Ding! Mission progress bar advanced. Current mission progress: 1.11%!!] "Soon... you''ll be mine." With a deep gaze, the Emperor kissed Gou Liang deeply, then rolled over to sit on the side, struggling to calm his desires. Even so, his eyes remained locked on Gou Liang without wavering. He was truly exhausted, and even though he had been tossed around like this, he still peacefully fell asleep under the effects of the medicine. At this moment, the usually quiet and dignified Hanlin''s face was flushed from several rounds of suffocation, his lips were swollen and hot, a few strands of his usually meticulous hair were disheveled, and arge blush adorned his fair neck, with several dark purple kiss mark left by the vigorous sucking. The Emperor gently touched his lips, then coughed lightly into his hand, restraining the urge to reim his territory. After calming down a bit, the Emperor stroked Gou Liang''s hair, loosened his hairpin, and let his disheveled hair fall. The strands of hair were ck, dense, and soft, feeling as smooth as top-grade silk between the Emperor''s fingers. He wrapped Gou Liang''s hair around his fingers, pressed his lips to Gou Liang''s forehead, and quietly emptied his mind for a while before getting up. "Eunuch Tong." The Emperor''s voice, several times deeper than usual, rang out, startling Eunuch Tong, who had been standing outside the hall for three quarters of an hour. "Your Majesty, I''m here." The Emperor did not call him in, but instead had him fetch the healing ointment and personally apply it evenly to Gou Liang''s lips and neck. He then straightened Gou Liang''s hair and spread it beside the pillow, tucked in the corners of the nket, and moved the cooling device closer to the bed. Only then did the Emperor go to take a cold bath. Afterpletely calming his desires, he changed his clothes, straightened his attire, and had Eunuch Tong bring in the memorials that needed to be handled today. When Gou Liang woke up, the first thing he saw was the bright yellow bed curtains. He had slept too long, going straight from noon to the dawn of the next day. Sitting up with the covers wrapped around him, his eyes were somewhat dazed, and he felt somewhat lost as to where he was. Rubbing his eyes and letting out a delicate yawn, Gou Liang felt the light was too harsh, so he covered his head with the nket again, nestling back into the pillow, groaning a few times,pletely unwilling to get up and struggling with himself. Suddenly, a softugh sounded in his ear, "Aiqing, are you awake?" The movements under the nket suddenly stopped, and Gou Liang, full of suspicion, cautiously poked his head out from under the nket, only to see the Emperor, dressed in dragon robes, standing by the bed, smiling at him. Gou Liang was dumbfounded, and he suddenly rolled off the dragon bed! "Y-Your Majesty!!! Wei...Wei Chen deserves to die...Please, forgive me!" He was so shocked that even his lips, flushed red, turned as pale as paper. He knelt down and was about to kowtow. The Emperor squatted down, reached out to support him, and Gou Liang''s head, which should have hit the ground,nded in his hands, causing the Emperor''s expression to change abruptly. -If he hadn''t stopped him in time, Gou Liang''s head would probably have been cracked open by now with such force. "Your Majesty..." Being forcibly pulled up, Gou Liang''s legs were still weak, his face full of despair and fear as he repeated, "This humble servant deserves to die a thousand times, please, Your Majesty, punish me!" The Emperor felt both heartache and helplessness. Seeing Gou Liang so terrified after just one night on the dragon bed, he didn''t dare to make any overly intimate moves, fearing he would push him too far. He retracted his hand, clenched it into a fist against his body, and said, "Aiqing, there''s no need to panic. Last night, when I saw that Aiqing had taken the medicine to sleep, I let you stay for the night. It''s nothing serious." "Wei Chen vited the rules of the pce and should be punished..." "Chu Mo." The Emperor called out his name, neither light nor heavy, and Gou Liang swallowed his words. The Emperor sighed lightly, then said, "If it weren''t for you taking the poison for me in the pce, yesterday''s situation wouldn''t have happened. If we were to delve into it, it would be my fault." "Your Majesty, please don''t say that. It''s my blessing to be able to share your worries. Even if I die, I won''t regret it!" Gou Liang blurted out, then blushed and quickly lowered his head. The corners of the Emperor''s mouth lifted, "I don''t need Aiqing to die for me. Just take care of your health and serve me well. Let''s not mention this matter again. I should go to the morning court now. You should have your breakfast in Zhengyang Pce before leaving." Only then did Gou Liang notice the time. Not daring to dy the Emperor''s attendance at court, he was about to thank him and take his leave, but the Emperor took a step forward, brushed his disheveled hair, and whispered, "I''ll give you today off. Go back and rest well. Don''t make me worry anymore. Understand?" Gou Liang looked up in astonishment, his face suddenly flushed. "Th-thank you, Your Majesty, for your grace!" With that, Gou Liang quickly left the inner hall. The Emperor watched him flee in confusion, rubbed the soft feeling left on his fingertips, and smiled faintly. On this day, his efficiency in political affairs soared, but his mind was equally distracted. The Emperor was multitasking, pondering how to alleviate Gou Liang''s anxiety without frightening the upright yet timid Hanlin. His solemn demeanor almost made Eunuch Tong think he was contemting matters of national importance, so he refrained from disturbing him all day long. Unexpectedly, when Gou Liang returned from his day off the next day, he was lively and spirited. The Emperor subtly inquired about his health, and Gou Liang thanked him, saying he was perfectly fine. The Emperor was filled with disappointment. Only after asking the court physician Zheng did he learn that the residual poison had asional re-ups, but the dates were unpredictable. However, with Gou Liang''s good constitution, he shouldn''t feel any difort for the rest of the month. The Emperor had no choice but to restrain himself, thinking that enduring for a month wouldn''t hurt. However, he had overestimated his self-control. On this day, he heard that the diligent and studious Hanlin was reading in the library, so the Emperor took the time to visit. Originally, he only wanted to take a quick nce from afar, but he didn''t expect to find Gou Liang dozing off with a book in his hands, leaning against the back of the chair. "Aiqing?" The Emperor approached quietly and tentatively called out. Seeing Gou Liang fast asleep, he leaned down and kissed Gou Liang''s lips faster than his thoughts. Stealing a moment of intimacy, stirring up emotions. Seeing that Gou Liang was still asleep, the Emperor, who had already tasted the sweetness, was not satisfied with just a taste. He took advantage of the situation and deepened the kiss. But he forgot that Gou Liang hadn''t taken any calming medicine this time. Deprived of breath and entangled in tongues, Gou Liang soon woke up from his slumber... And so, their eyes met. Gou Liang''s eyshes trembled, and he widened his eyes in astonishment. Ch127 - Grape Flavored Imperial Gong (7) Tranted by Hua Li ^_^ "Y-Your Majesty...!" Taking advantage of his stunned state, the Emperor forcefully pulled him by the neck, tilting his head back and engaging in a passionate kiss. Gou Liang felt his scalp tingle, panicked and tried to push him away, but soon found his hands pinned against the chair back. The Emperor kissed him forcefully, and seeing Gou Liang shaking his head in resistance, he crossed Gou Liang''s hands over each other, holding his wrists with one hand while using the other to grip his chin, indiscriminately sucking on his lips, and panting, he said, "It''s me, don''t be afraid... Aiqing, don''t move, I want to devour you..." "Huh???" Gou Liang froze in ce, blinked his eyes,pletely unable to react. Did he just forcefully kiss me? Did he kiss me? Did he? Gou Liang''s heart pounded like a deer crashing, his tongue was sucked painfully, and he didn''t even know how to resist. He forgot to breathe until he almost suffocated, but the Emperor finally let go of his mouth, and he gasped for breath. The warm, wet lips continued to trail down his face to his neck, and the Emperor aggressively invaded his exposed skin. Gou Liang was frightened and struggled, "Y-Your Majesty... please don''t... spare me..." He almost wanted to cry, feeling anxious, embarrassed, and scared. The Emperor lifted his head, his fingertips hooked onto Gou Liang''s rapidly moving Adam''s apple, and he chuckled lightly, "Everything under heaven belongs to me, and you are no exception. I''ll bestow my favor upon you here, what''s wrong with that?" Gou Liang''s heart throbbed like thunder, his already blushing cheeks heated even more, futilely trying to shrink away, "Your Majesty, we can''t do this, please let me go... Uh, Your Majesty..." He was kissed again. This time, the Emperor released his hands and pulled him into his arms. They changed positions, Gou Liang sitting sideways on the Emperor''sp, firmly encircled by his waist, their lips sealed together. Gou Liang''s will was weak, and he didn''t dare to push too hard against the Emperor. He could only brace himself against the Emperor''s shoulder, ambiguously pleading for him to stop. The Emperor ignored his struggles, enjoying kissing him as he squirmed on hisp. The Emperor only wanted to swell his lips, leaving his mark on Gou Liang''s skin, just like that day when he slept in his arms - no, perhaps he could demand even more. Thinking of this, the Emperor''s heart surged. And Gou Liang, still struggling on hisp, inadvertently rubbed against his thigh. The Emperor''s breath suddenly became heavier, and he hugged Gou Liang closer, maliciously letting him sit at the junction of his thighs. The hot, hard thing pressed against his back, Gou Liang trembled all over. He almost wanted to break his persona and transform into a coquettish bitch, holding him and eating him to his heart''s content. But now, he could only blush, feebly resisting while pretending to be ignorant, squirming past that ce. A hint of madness shed in the Emperor''s eyes as he pressed his lips against Gou Liang''s without giving him a chance to refuse, saying in a tone that brooked no refusal, "Aiqing, I''m so happy... Will you agree to me?" "Your Majesty..." Gou Liang murmured, his voice filled with too much emotion, and the adoration in his eyes was clear. The Emperor was deeply moved, not resorting to forceful coercion like before but patiently using his tongue to explore Gou Liang''s lips, waiting for him to open his heart and ept him. Gou Liang stiffened, his hands tightly gripping the Emperor''s shoulders, not even noticing that he had wrinkled his dragon robe. Looking into the Emperor''s affectionate eyes, he closed his eyes as if he had been scalded. "Your Majesty, I... I''m also happy... Mm..." He surrendered to himself, as if surrendering to everything, opening his tightly closed teeth and weing the invader. The Emperor hooked his tongue, and Gou Liang finally couldn''t deny his feelings, obediently following his lead. "Mm, Your Majesty..." He raised his head, feeling awkward and at a loss, passively allowing the Emperor to do as he pleased, softening and leaning against his arms, yielding to his desires. The Emperor was inexplicably excited, pinching his waist and impatiently thrusting upward. Deceiving his body, possessing him without reservation! With this thought churning in his mind, the Emperor finally couldn''t help but continue to invade downward along his neck, tearing open his clothes and pressing his lips against his chest. Gou Liang jolted awake as if from a dream, his whole body shivering! The flower-shaped mark was right on his left chest, if it were exposed... Gou Liang''s face turned pale, and he suddenly grabbed the Emperor''s hand, which was about to tear open his clothes, terrified as he said, "No, Your Majesty, this can''t happen!" But the Emperor was already like an arrow on the bowstring, unstoppable. With a tearing sound, the green official robe was forcefully torn open, revealing Gou Liang''s right chest. The fair skin came into view, with a circle of vibrant crimson spreading across it, adorned with a pink camellia. The Emperor''s eyes deepened,pletely ignoring his pleas, and he bit down on that enticing little spot, ruthlessly teasing. "Ah!" Gou Liang gasped in shock, feeling like he was being pinched at a vulnerable spot, and his whole body went limp. He tightly covered his left chest with his hands, refusing to let the Emperor tear it open, breaking out in a cold sweat, feeling waves of heat and cold surging through his body, fearing the imminent disaster in the midst of tumultuous emotions. The extreme conflict of emotions finally overwhelmed him, and he couldn''t help but cry out, "No, Your Majesty, please don''t..." If this defense line couldn''t hold, his biggest secret in life would be exposed. This would be a heinous crime of deceiving the emperor, and even if the Emperor wouldn''t take his life out of temporary passion, he would still know about his ger identity, his shameful disability... "No! I beg you, Your Majesty, please don''t..." He cried so hard that the Emperor, no matter how angry he was, couldn''t bear to see him so distressed. Seeing him letting go, Gou Liang gathered up his clothes in panic, his face turned pale, and he cried to get off hisp. The emperor pinched his waist and refused to allow him to leave. He could see that Gou Liang was really resisting this time. He felt as if he had fallen into an ice cer, and the heat in his body was suddenly extinguished. He stared at Gou Liang with a sullen face, pinched his chin and asked him to raise his head, and his voice sounded like it was squeezed out from between his teeth: "You don''t want to?" Could it be that he had misunderstood, and all the previous things were just His wishful thinking? The emperor narrowed his eyes, his eyes as sharp as knives. Gou Liang was startled, and the tears on his eyshes fell and fell on the back of the emperor''s hand. His right hand trembled, and a hint of distress shed in the emperor''s eyes, but he still asked him coldly with a stiff face: "Tell me, you don''t want to?" Gou Liang tightly squeezed the broken clothes and covered the flower bud on his left chest. He begged for mercy and said: "This is not allowed... Your Majesty, I, Wei Chen, cannot..." Tears quickly fell out of his eyes, and he choked. Even if the emperor was extremely angry, he could not bear to let him be so sad. With a cold face and furrowed brows, he clumsily wiped away his tears with rough fingers. "Your Majesty..." Gou Liang looked at him with teary eyes, the depths of his red eyes revealing an infatuation that couldn''t be hidden. The Emperor''s anger eased slightly, cradling his face and asking, "Xiao Keng''er, do you also love me as I love you?" He even dropped the formal address. Facing hispelling gaze, Gou Liang bit his lower lip, finally nodding, trembling as he said, "I, I am deserving of death..." The Emperor''s expression softened, looking at his pale face, he pulled him into his arms and kissed his forehead, saying, "I pardon you, fear not." He caressed Gou Liang''s back, trying tofort him. Gou Liang trembled, but mistook his actions as a request for intimacy, squeezing his clothes tightly until his fingers turned white. He turned his face away, tangled, saying, "But we... can''t do that..." The Emperor''s hand paused, then he gently hugged him, sighing and apologizing, "I was too impatient, Xiao Keng''er, don''t be afraid, I won''t force you." He kissed Gou Liang''s temple, his expression gentle without a trace of desire, and his hands behaved properly. He was so domineering, yet so gentle. Gou Liang was hopelessly indulged, his eyes dazed, emotions surging. He bravely rxed his body and leaned into the Emperor''s chest, blushing, and whispered softly, "What about the court attire?" The Emperor nced at the torn clothes hanging on him, feeling a bit embarrassed himself. Clearing his throat, he loudly ordered Eunuch Tong to bring in two sets of clothes. Outside, Eunuch Tong, who was kneeling, quickly got up and wiped his sweaty face before hurrying away. Gou Liang suddenly realized there was someone outside, sitting up straight. The Emperor was startled by his sudden movement. He saw Gou Liang quickly straighten his face, trying to regain his usual stern and serious demeanor as a Hanlin schr. But little did he know, sitting on the man''sp with disheveled clothes and a face full of obvious desire there was hardly a trace of his former cold and dignified appearance. However, the Emperor didn''t expose him. Instead, he found himself even more attracted to Gou Liang''s attempt to cover up. Suppressing a smile, the Emperor gently squeezed Gou Liang''s hand clutching his clothes and pulled him into his arms, rubbing his face against Gou Liang''s cheek, whispering sweet nothings. Gou Liang''s face turned beet red, despite his efforts to disguise it. The dimple on his left cheek was filled with sweetness and shyness, betraying himpletely. [Mission progress bar advanced, current progress: 2.33%.] [Xiaosi: I hardly recognize you anymore, dear master. O~O] [Gou Liang: Being a Ger is such a delightful surprise, it would be less fun if it were exposed now~~~] [Xiaosi: You''re so shameless! Give me back my mission progress!! (A) As June drew to a close, the day of the imperial examination in August drew nearer. Schrs were no longer as active in moving around as they were when they first arrived in the capital to socialize and make connections. Instead, they began to focus on quietly studying and preparing for the exam behind closed doors. During this time, there were over a dozen medicinal furnaces simmering in the kitchen at the Schr Pavillion. Tang Qingfeng, holding a book, entered the kitchen, muttering to himself. The waiter greeted him, and Tang Qingfeng asked, "Is the medicine I asked for ready?" The waiter quickly replied, "It''s ready. Following your instructions, I''ve boiled three bowls of water down to one bowl. I''ve been here the whole time, watching and not leaving." Tang Qingfeng handed the book under his armpit and gave the waiter a few pieces of silver as a tip, refusing the waiter''s profuse thanks, and carried the medicine back to his room upstairs. "Brother You, I''vee to serve you your medicine." He kicked open the door, startling You Jing, who was dozing off with a book. You Jing groaned in pain, quickly getting up to untie the strand of hair that was tied together with the beam. Tang Qingfeng grimaced, feeling sorry for him, and when he saw You Jing thanking him while holding his head, he waved his hand and said, "Quickly, drink your medicine. Look at you bookish schrs, the hot weather a few days ago made you all sick, and just when we finally got some rain, you''re all falling ill one by one. Tsk tsk." As for himself, he never considered himself a bookish schr. You Jing blushed. In the past few days, there had been continuous heavy rain at night, bringing a bit of coolness, but perhaps due to therge temperature difference between hot and cold, many schrs in the Schr Pavilion had caught colds one after another. However, this illness didn''t make them ck off. Like You Jing, many of them were hanging upside down or doing squats to keep themselves awake and alert. Tang Qingfeng took out the book from under his armpit. The pressure of the imperial examination was immense, and even someone like him who didn''t hold much hope for himself to pass still wanted to cram in as much knowledge as possible at thest minute, let alone others. Although he understood, he still couldn''t help but advise, "Brother You, after drinking your medicine, why not take a nap? How much can you really absorb in such a dazed state? It''s better to rest early and recover from your illness, and you can even memorize a few more things." You Jing appreciated his kindness and was about to thank him when suddenly a strong gust of wind knocked over the support pole on the windowsill, and the fallen paper window made a loud bang as it hit the ground. Immediately after, a loud thunder rolled in from the sky. -There''s going to be another heavy rain tonight! In the study, Gou Liang, who was patiently exining foreign literature to the Emperor, was startled by the sound of thunder, then quickly got up from his seat and said, "It''s already thiste. Your Majesty, I should take my leave-" The Emperor interrupted, saying, "It''s already thiste, and it seems there will be a heavy rain tonight. My dear, why not stay in the pce for the night?" Gou Liang saw through the Emperor''s intentions in trying to keep him, his face blushing slightly. He firmly refused, "Your Majesty, this is unreasonable." The Emperor seized the opportunity and said, "It''s reasonable in my opinion. My dear, what do you say?" With that, he leaned forward and nted a kiss on Gou Liang''s cheek. Blushing even more, the junior court official twisted his face ufortably and said, "Then I will stay overnight at the Hanlin Academy tonight, Your Majesty, please allow me to take my leave." Ignoring his request, the Emperor said, "You''ve worked hard today, my dear. Stay and dine with me." He casually praised Gou Liang''s culinary skills, and Gou Liang smiled, feeling rewarded for cooking for the Emperor. Eunuch Tong wisely cleared the Royal Kitchen of the Zhengyang Pce, allowing Gou Liang to freely showcase his talent. The Emperor had originally intended to stay with him, but he was detained by an urgent document. By the time he finished handling the state affairs and entered the Royal Kitchen, a variety of delicious dishes were already prepared. Gou Liang wasdling soup when he heard the Emperor''s footsteps and turned back with a smile, "Your Majesty, are you done with your tasks?" The Emperor paused his steps, feeling infinite tenderness at the ordinary scene before him. He responded with a sound and quickly approached, embracing Gou Liang from behind and nting a kiss on his temple, asking with a smile, "What delicious dishes has my Xiao Keng''er prepared for me?" When it came to his forte, Gou Liang spoke endlessly. For his beloved target, he was always willing to spare no effort. For example, the crystal-clear deep-sea cod, the fragrant three-color phoenix meat with chili, and the sour soup beef taken from the 999-point four-corner beef... even a te of inconspicuous green vegetables was made from the freshest and tenderest leaves just plucked from the 1000-point rejuvenation flower. These were all prizes Gou Liang had umted from various worlds through lottery draws. Anything that could win his favor was sustainable delicacies, stored in the system space and constantly replenished. If it weren''t for the limited avability of simr ingredients in the Royal Kitchen, he could have prepared even more exquisite dishes. With top-notch ingredientsbined with Gou Liang''s extraordinary culinary skills, even a simple meal of four dishes and one soup could captivate humans with its aroma alone. Eunuch Tong was busy arranging the dishes for the two of them, his eyes almost watering with hunger. With Chef Gou''s creations, even in rice smelled tantalizingly delicious. If it weren''t for his forty years of professional experience, he would have embarrassed himself at this moment. Delicious food is for enjoyment, but watching someone else enjoy it can be torture. When Eunuch Tong finally finished enduring this torture and was thinking about whether to shamelessly ask the Emperor for some rewards, a heavenly voice sounded in his ear. It was Gou Liang smiling and saying, "Thank you, Lord Eunuch, for your hard work. There are still some hot dishes left in the kitchen, if you don''t mind..." "The old servant thanks Master Chu for the reward!" Before Gou Liang could finish, Eunuch Tong happily expressed his gratitude. Seeing him leave with steps lighter than usual, the Emperor, feeling a bit suspicious, said, "You remember the good points of this old man." Gou Liang smiled, revealing his dimples. Although he didn''t say anythingforting to appease this vinegar-like jealousy that went to extremes, his smiling eyes immediately ripened the sweetness of grapes. After enjoying the meal for a while, as the rain outside intensified, the Emperor hugged Gou Liang in bed, watching the night rain together. ...He had never felt that thunder and lightning could be so beautiful. When it was time to settle down, Gou Liang was a bit awkward for a while. It wasn''t until the Emperor picked him up and threw him onto the bed, holding him tightly and not letting him leave, that he dared to approach the dragon bed. Stiff and nervous for a while, when he finally fell asleep, Gou Liang, who had been nurtured by his lover, took off his daytime acting skills of not being approachable, and instinctively snuggled into the arms of his beloved. Smelling the sweet and familiar scent of his lover''s aura, Gou Liang hugged him tightly and slept soundly all night. As for the Emperor, he had never experienced such an improper sleeping posture before, and he couldn''t bear to fall asleep even after feeling that it was beautiful for a long time. The next day, he woke up early. Seeing that it was still early for the morning court session, he woke Gou Liang up as well, and the two of them hid in the nkets and cuddled for a while. The Emperor endured not taking off Gou Liang''s clothes, but shamelessly coaxed the junior court official, letting him relieve himself with his hands. Just as he finally managed to coax Gou Liang''s hands into his pants, Eunuch Tong ruined the moment! "What''s the matter?" The Emperor''s voice was colder than yesterday''s wind and rain. Eunuch Tong shivered and hurriedly reported, "Reporting to Your Majesty, the Imperial Hospital has submitted an urgent report-there is an outbreak of gue in the Schr Pavillion, with dozens of schrs infected, and two schrs died suddenlyst night." Ch128 - Grape Flavored Imperial Gong (8) Tranted by Hua Li ^_^ Last night''s torrential rain caused the sudden death of a schr surnamed Wang inside the Schr Pavilion. The doctor who rushed over was unable to do anything. The doctor decided to stay overnight to avoid the rain, but another schr fell ill, and this time he rushed in time. Although he couldn''t save the person''s life, he found that the symptoms were not caused by amon cold, but rather resembled a gue. The doctor didn''t dare to take it lightly and immediately sent someone to report to the Imperial Hospital. The Imperial physician Zheng rushed over and confirmed the situation. "... The early symptoms of this disease are simr to those of amon cold, with fever, coughing, aversion to cold, and drowsiness. But when the disease strikes, the patient experiences convulsions and foams at the mouth. The two deceased individuals died suddenly within half an hour of the onset of symptoms. This disease is extremely strange and unheard of. The Imperial Hospital has already started burning moxa and administering medicine. Those with symptoms of a cold are isted from other schrs, and we will do our best to find a cure." "The patrol guards have already sealed off the Schr Pavilion, but the schrs are all anxious upon hearing this news. Those who are not yet sick are unwilling to stay in the affected area for long. Several individuals have already shed with the guards..." After the Imperial physician Zheng and the Chief Magistrate of the Capital reported sessively, the hall fell silent. The Emperor''s voice was solemn as he asked, "What strategies do you all have?" The courtiers looked around, and the Marquis of Boyang stepped forward, saying, "Your Majesty, the Schr Pavilion is a vital location in the capital. This outbreak of gue has caused panic among the people in the capital, and everyone is filled with inexplicable fear. I believe that these schrs should be quickly evacuated from the capital region for treatment to prevent the spread of the disease." The Minister of Rites, who was responsible for the imperial examinations, spoke up, "I disagree. Such a move would be neglecting human lives, and besides, the new imperial examinations are imminent. It makes no sense to drive schrs out of the capital." "Are the lives of these schrs more valuable than the lives of the millions of people under the Emperor''s rule? Where do you, Lord Li, ce the lives of the people in the capital?" "Even though the imperial examinations are crucial for the prosperity of the country, when ites to human lives, the priority should naturally be the people..." "In my opinion..." The officials in the court began to argue, with many aristocrats eager to expel the source of the disaster from the capital to protect themselves. However, some believed that such an action would be futile and would only alienate the people, making it a short-sighted approach As the debate continued, the hall became noisy. The Emperor frowned, and Eunuch Tong raised his voice, saying, "Silence!" The argument came to a sudden halt. The courtiers knew that their Emperor had always been domineering, and when Eunuch Tong called for silence, it meant that he was losing patience, and others were about to have a bad time. "Is this the strategy you all have for me?" His voice was t, but it made the courtiers tremble and kneel to beg for forgiveness. The Emperor nced at them lightly and said, "Spread my decree to seal off the four gates of the capital. No one is allowed to enter or leave. General Chu, you will personally lead the troops to guard the city gates. If anyone has ulterior motives and disrupts public order, execute them on the spot." "Doctor Zheng, I will send a thousand imperial guards to assist you. You must find the source of the disease within three days. Additionally, mobilize the medical staff in the capital to visit every household and immediately iste anyone with simr symptoms." "The Ministry of Rites, send someone to the Schr Pavilion to reassure the schrs. If anyone causes trouble or spreads rumors, throw them into the dungeon and revoke their titles." The designated individuals epted their orders one after another. "As for the rest of you, if anyone is afraid of death, you may remove your hats and leave the capital now. I permit it. Marquis of Boyang, what do you think?" The Marquis of Boyang eximed, "Your Majesty, I am speaking objectively, not out of selfishness. I beg Your Majesty to see clearly." The Emperor sneered, allowing him to remain kneeling, and continued, "The Ministry of Household, assist the Imperial Hospital with all avable resources. Ensure that there is an ample supply of medicine. The Chief Magistrate of the Capital, maintain public order in the capital. Increase patrols and be vignt against troublemakers. In such extraordinary times, I hope that you will all work together and prioritize the safety of the people and the state. A mere outbreak of disease is already causing chaos. What use are you all?" The Emperor stood up and said, "I''ll say this bluntly beforehand, but if anyone dares to associate this matter with ghosts and divine virtues, regardless of their rank or lineage, I will not spare them." After the court session, various departments coborated to prioritize epidemic control and public security. The Emperor decreed that ministers of the second rank and above would convene in the Imperial Study to discuss matters. It wasn''t until the afternoon that the officials temporarily withdrew, allowing the Emperor to catch his breath. "Has he had his meal?" The Emperor, still preupied with thoughts of the epidemic, asked with a furrowed brow, not noticing the change in Eunuch Tong''s expression for a moment. "Your Majesty," Eunuch Tong hesitated before speaking, "Lord Chu left the study hall about an hour ago and seemed to have gone to the Schr Pavilion of his own ord..." "What did you say?" The Emperor''s expression changed drastically. *** The usually bustling Ten-Li long Street became deste overnight, with only soldiers stationed on either side of the street. Quiet and solemn. Over three thousand examinees and merchants were amodated in the Schr Pavilion, with nearly a hundred diagnosed with symptoms of amon cold. This group was isted in a building to the north of the Schr Pavilion. The rest were gathered to the south, where a notice was posted at the street entrance, with soldiers repeatedly reading out the Emperor''s decree, adding a sense of gravity to the oppressive atmosphere. After two schrs died suddenlyst night, three more perished this morning. The schrs confined in the northern inn watched as bodies covered in white cloth were carried out, filled with anxiety. The youngest, Lu Yiming, grabbed Zhao Chuyang''s sleeve, his eyes filled with panic. "Will we...?" He was still so young, yet to achieve fame on the Golden List. How could he die? Zhao Chuyang couldn''t give him an answer, feeling just as uneasy himself. Tang Qingfeng interjected, "Don''t talk nonsense. You still have the imperial examination to take." The schrs with early symptoms were separated ording to the severity of their conditions. Tang Qingfeng and his twopanions had milder symptoms, just a slight fever. Others, like You Jing, who had been sick for several days, were kept in another location. Lu Yiming, with red eyes, red at Tang Qingfeng and said through his tears, "No wonder you''re so fat, your heart is so broad." Tang Qingfeng snorted and protested, "Am I wrong to console you?" As they spoke, the door of the inn was opened again, and the three looked out the window together-relieved to see that it wasn''t another body being taken away. Tang Qingfeng sighed, "I wonder which fellow ising to share our suffering now... Huh? Why is it him?" As soon as Gou Liang stepped into the inn, someone urgently called out, "Lord Chu, please stop!" It was Doctor Zheng, who had rushed over from afar. He gasped for breath and said, "Why are you here? This ce is inauspicious. Please leave quickly." He was the apple of the Emperor''s eye. If something went wrong here, it would be disastrous. Gou Liang ignored his concerns and solemnly said, "Doctor Zheng, I''ve heard a bit about this disease and came to see if I can help." "Lord Chu, have you encountered this epidemic before? Do you have a solution?" Doctor Zheng asked eagerly. Gou Liang shook his head. "I''ve only read about it in books. I need to confirm with my own eyes." Saying so, he handed a book to Doctor Zheng, who quickly took it and led Gou Liang to a medical room that had been thoroughly cleaned with moxa and strong vinegar. After reading the contents of the book, Doctor Zheng''s expression changed several times. He solemnly said, "The symptoms of these patients do indeed match what''s described in the book, but it mentions poisoning, which isn''t contagious. If these schrs are indeed poisoned, does that mean..." Someone secretly poisoned them, attempting to harm the examinees?! At the thought, Doctor Zheng took a sharp breath. If that were the case, the nner behind this was truly deranged to attempt to kill so many examinees with poison. What could their motive be? Gou Liang shook his head, signaling him not to jump to conclusions, and said, "It''s too early to make a judgment now." Doctor Zheng suppressed his shocked expression, then loudly ordered someone to bring over two students whose condition had already be very severe. Coincidentally, one of them was You Jing. You Jing looked lifeless, showing some surprise when seeing Gou Liang but not uttering a greeting. As one student after another with simr symptoms was carried out, he had already fallen into despair, unable to muster any energy or concern for etiquette. "Lord Chu, let me handle this," Doctor Zheng quickly intervened when he saw Gou Liang about to personally check their pulses. If these people were indeed poisoned, then Gou Liang touching them wouldn''t be a problem. But if not, it could be troublesome. Gou Liang didn''t insist. Doctor Zheng had You Jing extend his hand for pulse diagnosis, then used a silver needle to test several acupoints on You Jing''s palm. You Jing suddenly felt a sharp pain in his abdomen, letting out a groan and breaking into a cold sweat. "Where does it hurt?" "Here..." Pressing his navel, You Jing felt the pain disappear as soon as Doctor Zheng removed the needle, feeling relieved. The same symptoms were found in another student. Doctor Zheng immediately instructed others to test the remaining patients, reaching the same conclusion: if it was amon cold, acupuncture at the palm''s acupoints would not cause unbearable pain at the navel, with the poison erupting three to five dayster, leading to sudden death-just as described in the book! His face darkened, ordering his subordinates to prepare the antidote ording to the prescription for You Jing and the other student. Then, he turned to Gou Liang and said, "Lord Chu, if this medicine takes effect, poisoning will be confirmed... This matter is of utmost importance. Please join me in reporting to His Majesty the reasons behind it." There was no other possibility for the epidemic. After the incident, Gou Liang had the system investigate the origins of the matter. The mastermind behind it targeted the Emperor, and this epidemic was just the beginning of their n. Given the high stakes, Gou Liang couldn''t sit idly by. Moreover, he and the Emperor were in a good ce, and this disruptive event would only add to the Emperor''s workload, which was uneptable to him. So, Gou Liang decided to take decisive action, using props to create an ancient medical book from the study, aiming to cut off the root of the problem as quickly as possible. After the antidote took effect, Doctor Zheng wiped the sweat from his brow and grabbed Gou Liang''s hand angrily, saying, "Quickly, go to the pce. This matter cannot be dyed." [Ding, friendly reminder, the target is less than five meters away from you!] "Doctor Zheng, please calm down." Gou Liang tried to push Doctor Zheng''s hand away, but the old man was too excited, and his grip was too strong for Gou Liang to break free. As a result... The Emperor, who had entered withrge strides, nced at their intertwined hands and, with an unwavering tone, said to Gou Liang, "Follow me back!" Ch129 - Grape Flavored Imperial Gong (9) Tranted by Hua Li ^_^ Qinzhou. In the study of the Wang Mansion, the King of Qin was raging. "You said it was foolproof! Yet the n was discovered as soon as it began. What else do you have to say?!" Questioned by the King, Liang Gang''s face turned ashen. He used to be the honored imperial son, and the King of Qin never dared to be so insolent in front of him. But now he was no longer the only legitimate son in the pce, stripped of his royal title and reduced to amoner without even the royal surname. Facing the King''s reproach, Liang Gang gritted his teeth and said, "This time was just a fluke, but next time" "Shut up!" The King said angrily. "There won''t be a next time! What else do you want to do?!" He was foolish to believe Liang Gang''s words. Originally, in their n, the mysterious poison should have gone unnoticed, disguised as an epidemic. With no cure avable, the Emperor would have had no choice but to kill those poisoned schrs andmoners, diminishing his authority. Then, they would have caused andslide on Tianzi Mountain, releasing the pre-buried warnings of patricide and usurpation, proving divine punishment. The people are ignorant and feel taboo towards ghosts and gods. As long as the people''s morale is in chaos, he can justifiably send troops. But was Tianzong so easily fooled? If Liang Gang truly had such ability, why was he dealt with by Tianzong before he even acted? The more the King thought about it, the more he regretted it. He had seen Tianzong''s methods over the years, even if he hadn''t personally experienced them. If Tianzong discovered he was behind this, the nextmoner would be him! Liang Gang goaded him, "Are you so afraid of him?" The King''s face stiffened, then he coldly snorted, "So what if I am afraid of him? Aren''t you afraid too?" Liang Gang''s face darkened, but he couldn''t refute. The King looked disdainfully at him. "Elder Brother, my Wang Mansion is too small to amodate such a big Buddha as you. You''d better leave quickly. Perhaps the King of Ping, the King of Yang, and those fools will avenge you for being deprived of your royal surname." "You!" Liang Gang was furious. "See yourself out!" The King always turned his back on people. Liang Gang gave the King a grim look, filled with anger, then stood up and left without a word. But before he could leave the room, the King''s trusted eunuch hurriedly ran in, looking flustered. "Your Highness, there''s someone from the capital requesting your presence in the front hall to receive an edict." The visitor was the adopted son of Eunuch Tong, He Taiji, who delivered the edict. After reading the decree inviting King Qin to depart for the capital today, He Taiji smiled and addressed the anxious King Qin, stating: "Your Highness, thete emperor''s birthday urred a few days ago. His Majesty visited his mausoleum to pay his respects, only to find it damaged. As a result, he has summoned all the vassal kings to Beijing to discuss repairing the mausoleum in honor of thete emperor." King Qin outwardly agreed, but harbored doubts within. It was widely known that thete emperor had been sent to the afterlife by the unfilial son of Tianzong. In previous years, his birthday wasmemorated with simple rituals at the Ancestral Temple. Why the sudden visit to the imperial mausoleum this year? It seemed like nothing more than a pretext for the kings to return to the capital. King Qin wondered about the emperor''s intentions in summoning them back to Beijing. Could it be rted to their actions with Liang Gang? But no, the poisonings were orchestrated by Liang Gang''s associates. Even if they were discovered, it would be hard to implicate him... Just when King Qin was feeling lucky, He Taiji continued, "His Majesty learned that the King has been living a lonely life in Qinzhou. Therefore, he specially sent me to bring a gift for the King. None of the other princes have such fortune." As he spoke, he had someone bring in the item. Even though only a corner was revealed, the Prince immediately recognized it-it was the warning stone tablet they buried on Tianzi Mountain a year ago! When He Taiji returned to the capital to report, the Emperor was in the study listening to Gou Hanlin exin a medical book with a serious expression. They were discussing human acupoints, which interested the Emperor. Leaning closer to Gou Liang, who stood straight, he asked in a low voice, "Where is theughing acupoint on the sole of the foot? Can Aiqing show it to me?" He reached for Gou Liang''s shoe, and Gou Liang dodged for a moment before the Emperor took off his shoe and sock, holding his foot in his hand. As the rough hand touched the sole of his foot, Gou Liang couldn''t help but squirm. "Your Majesty, please stop." But the Emperor didn''t listen, continuing until he touched a spot that made Gou Liang shiver suddenly, breaking his serious demeanor and bursting intoughter. "So this is it, I''ve learned something." The Emperor mischievously pressed on hisughing acupoint, causing Gou Liang to squirm all over. "Y-Your Majesty, let go... Hahaha, please, let go, l-I can''t... Hahaha, it tickles... Spare me... Hahaha!" Gou Liangughed so hard that he trembled, tears streaming down his face. He wanted to pull his foot back, even daring to try to push the Emperor''s hand away, but he wasughing too hard to muster the strength. The Emperor kissed his moistened eyes, mischievously switching to his other foot. It wasn''t until Gou Liangughed until his stomach hurt, begging for mercy as he clung to the Emperor''s neck and timidly kissed his lips as requested, that the Emperor finally released his acupoint. Rubbing the tender and fair foot, the Emperor shamelessly took in Gou Liang''s breaths as they kissed. The wantonughter in the room ceased, reced by the sounds of intimacy. Outside, Eunuch Tong''s adopted son hurriedly approached, but Eunuch Tong gestured for him to stay back. -As long as the sky didn''t fall, any urgent matters could wait until the Emperor was free. In the chamber, the unscrupulous Emperor removed his trousers and coaxed him. Gou Liang blushed furiously and curled his feet, shaking his head, "N-No... Wei-Wei Chen hasn''t cleaned his feet yet..." "It smells good." The Emperor brought his foot to his lips, kissing from the ankle to the sole, gently but assertively pushing his feet under his dragon robe. The scalding heat made Gou Liang shiver all over, his eyes filled with confusion and excitement. Gou Liang hadn''t experienced this kind of thrill before, and he was already excited all over. "Your Majesty..." His legs were so sore he couldn''t exert any strength, and Gou Liang copsed on the couch. The emperor who was thrusting into his feet lifted up his trouser legs and kissed his knees obsessively. His eyes were locked on Gou Liang for a moment, with a hint of evil smile on his expression. At this moment, he almost ovepped with Bi Xia. Gou Liang was dazzled and identally said: "Bi Xia..." The emperor was unaware of this and continued to tease his feet. Gou Liang''s legs tingled, and his body shrank, showing a seductive demeanor. Even his fair and slim legs were perfect in the Emperor''s eyes. However, he stubbornly refused to let Gou Liang fully reveal himself The Emperor couldn''t help but want more, taking advantage of Gou Liang''s tender whispers to tear off his underwear, pressing his body against him and forcefully cing himself between his legs. After it was done, Gou Liang''s lower body was already in disarray. He was held by the Emperor, his lower body pressed against the revived big thing, his eyes staring nkly at the gradually cooling and whitening liquid on the center of his legs. My delicacy... Gou Liang, who had cried after being tossed around just now, suddenly shed tears of sadness. It was like a broken thread snapping. The Emperor, who wanted to continue, was surprised and quickly restrained the endless variety of fire-avoidance techniques in his mind, soothinglyforting him. Gou Liang kissed him as he led himself, drawing him closer until they couldn''t bear to part. When his mouth became swollen from the Emperor''s kisses, he stopped feeding him and finally felt a little better. [Ding, task progress bar advances, current task progress: 11%!] By the time He Taiji was summoned, an hour had passed. When he entered the room, he saw two men dressed in bright yellow dragon-patterned robes embracing each other. He Taiji was first startled to see Gou Liang wearing the Emperor''s clothes, and then seeing the Emperor holding Gou Liang, personally wiping his hair that hasn''t dried yet. He immediately lowered his head, covering his astonishment. "Your servant pays respects-" Gou Liang, who was drowsy, was disturbed. Furrowing his brows, he tried to wake up, and the Emperor nced coldly at He Taiji. Thetter suddenly bowed his head, using the lowest voice to finish the two words that had already rolled off his tongue: "...Your Majesty." The Emperor affectionately kissed Gou Liang''s temple, continuing to wipe his hair, and asked him, "How are things going?" He Taiji humblyy prostrate on the ground, giving the smallest report he had ever given in his life: "Your Majesty, the King of Qin, the King of Ping, and other kings have already set off for the capital and will arrive within ten days. The King of Qin intended to bring the criminal Liang Gang to plead guilty, but Liang Gang took his own life in the Wang Mansion ahead of time." Liang Gang was ruthless too. Upon learning that the situation was exposed, he decided to end his own life, leaving all the mess for the King of Qin to bear alone. The King of Qin wished he could slit his throat, but hecked the courage of Liang Gang. He thought that since the heavens had covered for him, attributing the poison among the schrs to the rat corpses washed into the well by the rainstorm, it must be out of consideration for the royal dignity. Surely, they wouldn''t seek his life... With such hopes, the Prince of Qin whipped Liang Gang''s corpse, then nervously followed the Imperial Guard into the capital. The Emperor nodded. "Make sure to keep a close eye on them below, don''t let anyone die on the way." He Taiji quickly acknowledged. The next day, Gou Liang received a joint invitation. You Jing, Tng Qingfeng, Lu Yiming, and Zho Chyng, who had narrowly escaped death, invited him to dine at the most luxurious restaurant in the capital. Since it was a rest day tomorrow, Gou Liang agreed. Upon learning of this, the Emperor made a mental note of the other three aside from Fatty Tng. Gou Liang secretly chuckled at his unreasonable antics. He couldn''t stay at the Hanlin Academy every day, especially not so frequently as to arouse suspicion, let alone on a rest day. "Greetings to Lord Chu." As Gou Liang entered, the four men performed a deep bow. When Gou Liang arrived at the inn that day, the helpless physicians finally found the source of the disease and obtained the remedy. Tng Qingfeng and the others guessed that Gou Liang had saved their lives, which You Jingter confirmed. After several inquiries, they learned Gou Liang''s true identity, which was a pleasant surprise. Although they didn''t know why the court hadn''t rewarded Gou Liang, only rewarding the Imperial Hospital, the four of them sincerely acknowledged his life saving grace, which touched Gou Liang deeply. After receiving a courtesy, Gou Liang asked them to get up and said, "We are of simr age, so let''s address each other as peers." The four men nced at each other and didn''t refuse. However, Lu Yiming remained kneeling on the ground, refusing to get up, saying, "Younger brother has been ignorant of Mount Tai and was disrespectful before. Please punish me as you see fit, Lord Chu." Gou Liang smiled faintly. "How could that be? I believe being ranked ''16-year old champion'' in the Imperial Examinations is a well-deserved title." Lu Yiming blushed deeply. Tng Qingfengughed and said, "Brother Zigui, don''t praise him too much. This kidcks nothing butmon sense. He believes everything others say." Lu Yiming red at him fiercely. It was evident that after experiencing life and death together, they had put aside their past grievances and got along quite well. With Tng Qingfeng at the dinner table, it was not dull. Plus, with Lu Yiming adding to the fun, they were already chatting lively while waiting for the waiter to serve the dishes. When the door to the private room was pushed open, they didn''t pay much attention, thinking it was the waitering to serve the food. Tng Qingfeng even turned around to ask the attendant to bring another pot of tea. Unexpectedly, the visitor turned out to be "Brother Jia De." Gou Liang was surprised and stood up abruptly. He was struggling with what to call him when the Emperor walked up to him. He opened the fan and fanned Gou Liang, smiling at him. "Brother is in a good mood today. Why not invite your brother to apany you?" He had deliberately brought a fan today, with famous paintings on it. Who knows how many times more valuable it was than the fan Fatty Tng lent Gou Liang. As he spoke, his gaze, devoid of any warmth, swept over the faces of the four men before returning to Gou Liang, where it softened. "Brother Jia, what brings you here today?" After Gou Liang''s initial shock, only joy remained. With a slight smile at the corners of his eyes, his dimples added a touch of sweetness. "All the courtiers are resting, yet Lord Chu, who is too busy to even warm his seat, has time to meet friends for dinner. How could I note to visit you?" He emphasized the phrase "too busy to even warm his seat," then folded the fan and tapped Gou Liang''s forehead. Gou Liang covered his forehead, his big eyes showing a hint of pity. The Emperor''s slight annoyance dissipated, and a faint smile appeared on his stern face. Even the slow-witted You Jing was somewhat puzzled by the ambiguous atmosphere between Gou Liang and the Emperor. However, Lu Yiming weed the Emperor unreservedly, and even called for the waiter to add two more dishes. Originally seated on Gou Liang''s left, Tng Qingfeng gave up his seat. Gou Liang poured a cup of tea for the Emperor and said, "I heard that the Drunken Wind Pavilion has two specialties: one is their wine, and the other is their signature dish, Phoenix Spreading Wings. Unfortunately, the Phoenix Spreading Wings is only served once a day, and we seem to havee toote this time." Tng Qingfeng added, "Indeed, I had sent someone to wait early, but it turns out that the Phoenix Spreading Wings was reserved half a month ago." To their surprise, when the food and wine were served, the first dish was the famous Phoenix Spreading Wings. The Emperor awkwardly picked up a piece of chicken leg for Gou Liang. The renowned delicacy lived up to its reputation. Gou Liang closed his eyes in contentment. Even the food prepared by the Imperial Kitchen had never satisfied him so much. The Emperor felt joyful and picked up another piece of food for Gou Liang, saying, "I... I will buy that kitchen and give it to you, how about that?" After savoring the dish for a while, Gou Liang recounted the exclusive recipe and method for making the Phoenix Spreading Wings in detail. He waved his hand and said, "I''ll treat you to something better next time." Tang Qingfeng and Zhao Chuyang nced at each other, and their attitude toward "Brother Jia" became even more humble-who didn''t know that behind the Drunken Wind Pavilion stood the Princess''s Mansion, and the head chef of the Phoenix Spreading Wings was from the Princess''s Mansion, not just an ordinary chef. Yet, this personpletely disregarded such a prestigious identity. After finishing their meal, the four of them withdrew to drink and chat. Lu Yiming, who loved to show off, suggested ying the game of passing flowers topose poetry. Tang Qingfeng was unlucky and was hit several times, making several awkward poems on the spot, which wrinkled his chubby face and elicitedughter. After several rounds, when it was Lu Yiming''s turn to pass the jade pendant to Zhao Chuyang, it slipped and fell to the ground. Zhao Chuyang bent down to pick it up but saw a different scene under the table. --The Emperor was holding Gou Liang''s hand and cing it on his own leg, their fingers intertwined. Gou Liang noticed that he had been discovered and tried to pull his hand away, but the Emperor held it even tighter. Zhao Chuyang nonchntly raised his head, punished himself by drinking a cup of wine, andposed a poem weing autumn that far surpassed Tang Qingfeng''s. Gou Liang blushed and pretended to drink two more cups, feeling a bit dizzy when they dispersed. As they boarded the carriage, the Emperor leaned against his face and said, "Why are you so hot? Are you ufortable?" Gou Liang shook his head, revealing a silly smile. He acted as if he were drunk, acting more boldly than usual. Nestling into the Emperor''s palm, he rubbed against it and affectionately kissed his palm. The Emperor was taken aback, feeling a familiar softness in his palm, as if the little drunkard before him often kissed his palm. Gou Liang''s frankness was quite rare, so the Emperor simplyughed it off. He hugged Gou Liang into his arms, caressed his face, and said, "If I had known earlier, I would have charmed you into staying long ago." There was a hint of regret in his tone, and he resolved to persuade Gou Liang to drink a few more cups the next day when he stayed at the Hanlin Academy. Gou Liang, unaware, lingered in his embrace, chatting with him casually, asionally kissing his neck and face like a cat stealing cream, smiling even more foolishly. The Emperor was extremely moved and reluctant to send him home. He willingly became an indulgent monarch, setting aside all the unfinished state affairs in his study and enjoying the night with Gou Liang. The carriage slowly circled around the capital until Gou Liang sobered up, and then they reluctantly parted ways. Before getting off the carriage, the Emperor hugged him tightly and specifically instructed, "Come to Zhengyang Pce early tomorrow morning. Let He Taiji fetch whatever books you want to read and wait for me in the bedchamber, alright?" Gou Liang nodded with a blushing face, bidding farewell to the Emperor with reluctance. This scene and sentiment were reminiscent of the innocent infatuation he felt when he was with Shi Yu. A smile or a little affectionate gesture from him would make his face blush and his heart race uncontrobly. That was the sweetness of first love, intoxicating and irresistible. The Emperor kissed him repeatedly, and although Gou Liang knew it was inappropriate, he didn''t refuse. Instead, the Emperor worried that he would be embarrassed if his family saw him returning home, so he only lightly kissed his mouth and neck, then opened his cor a bit, leaving a row of kisses on his right vicle before straightening his clothes to conceal the conspicuous marks. Gou Liang returned home, the curve of his lips not fading until he saw Lady Chu sitting in the hall with a stern face. "Dad, were you looking for me?" Lady Chu was about to speak but smelled alcohol on him, his expression changing. "Have you been drinking?" Gou Liang, who had been trained since childhood, instinctively straightened his back upon hearing his tone and exined in a low voice, "Just had a few drinks with colleagues." "You, you," Lady Chu walked over and poked his forehead, saying angrily, "Didn''t I specifically tell you... not to drink when... that timees? Once you drink, it will be twice or even more intense. How will you endure these past few days?" Gou Liang''s eyes flickered for a moment, lowering his head and saying, "Just endure it." Lady Chu, unable to contain his anger, said through gritted teeth, "Endure what? Your father gave you something, haven''t you used it yet? Let me tell you, we are born with this kind of body, there''s nothing to be ashamed of. me your father''s one moment of negligence. Now you can''t taste that feeling, but there''s no need to force yourself too much... Do you understand what I''m saying?" Gou Liang nodded hastily, feeling extremely embarrassed, and changed the subject, saying, "Dad, what did you want to see me for?" Lady Chu became even more angry when he brought up the matter. He sat back in his seat and said through gritted teeth, "Your father has arranged for Chu Jian and Chu Jia to be engaged. Today, he wrote a letter and asked His Majesty to allow Chu Qian to return to the capital." Last month, when the Emperor came to the Huguo General''s Mansion, the two husband and wife were not at home because of matchmaking matters. "He says it''s for attending the wedding, but he clearly has no intention of letting his precious son go!" "Chu Qian has been away for three years now and has risen to the rank of a major general. Meanwhile, you''re still stuck in the Hanlin Academy as a low-ranking official of the fifth rank. When hees back, do you think your father will still have a ce for you in his eyes? He'' even nning to have Chu Qian serve as a deputymander in the garrison, paving the way for him to inherit his position... Hmph, when has he ever cared for you like this? I just regreting a step toote. Otherwise, how could I let you suffer like this?" Madam Chu grew more and more resentful as he spoke. General Chu''s primary wife, Madame Zhou, died giving birth to a pair of twins, leaving him racked with guilt as he was away on a campaign and didn''t get to see her onest time. As a result, he always showed extreme care and concern for the Chu brothers, which inadvertently led to the original host being neglected. Now that he was grown up and sessful, the original host was unable to marry due to Madam Chu''s past deception about his gender. He couldn''t marry into a prestigious family, and even if he wanted to, he couldn''t deceive someone as discerning as the potential groom''s family. Moreover, Chu Qian''s father-inw was a rising star in the court. Despite his humble background, he had merits from military service and was highly regarded by the Emperor. The families of the other two twins were even more prominent, with close ties to the royal family and the Emperor. Madam Chu couldn''t help but feel bitter when he thought about how the Princess and the Princess Consort had praised Chu Jian and Chu Jia back then. If it weren''t for his son being buried by him, based on his appearance and talent alone, who in the capital would dare to im to be the best? Madam Chu was holding back his anger, urging Gou Liang repeatedly not to ck off and not to let Chu Qian steal all the limelight. After soothing him with good and bad words, Gou Liang sent him away and breathed a sigh of relief. ...The original host really had a hard time. That night, Gou Liang indeed felt a much stronger surge of emotions thanst month. He touched the soft, wet area behind him and carefully examined his appearance and posture in the system monitor. The system found it quite eye-catching, but soon it went crazy-Gou Liang, dissatisfied with his body, bought the 998 Face Value Overload Gift Pack in the mall that had once made the systemment! While the original host''s appearance and figure were good, he was still somewhat thin andcked sticity in his skin, and his features were not perfectly symmetrical. Now prepared to be at his best, Gou Liang was lying awake, thinking happily about how he would pick the sweet grapes tomorrow, when he saw his blind spot, who was also unable to sleep, running towards him as if sensing something. Gou Liang silently cried out several times under the covers and mischievously reached out his demon hand toward the thoughtful item prepared by Madam Chu. Feeling excited like never before, the system, which seemed as if it had never experienced sexual activity before, said, "Go for the big grape!!!" Ch130 - Grape Flavored Imperial Gong (10) Tranted by Hua Li ^_^ Sorry for thete update and H content ahead (*/w \ *) After having a drink, Gou Liang was so sweet that once they parted, the Emperor immediately started missing him. Embracing the belief that finishing his tasks early and going to bed early and getting up early would allow him to see Gou Liang sooner, the Emperor handled the day''s piled-up affairs with exceptional efficiency. However, when it came time for bed, he experienced for the first time the feeling of sleeplessness. Without the presence of the restless Gou Liang, who always clung to him with unrestrained hands and feet, the Emperor couldn''t stand it for long. He turned over and sat up. The attendant, Eunuch Tong, who was dozing on the footrest, was startled awake and respectfully asked, "Your Majesty, do you have any instructions?" From within the yellow curtains came a low voice, "Prepare my clothes." Dressed in attire suitable for stealth, the Emperor leaped across the pce eaves, startling the nocturnal guards. When the Emperornded lightly in Gou Liang''s courtyard, he ordered as he walked, "Stand down." The leader of the Night Owl guards, hidden in the darkness, withdrew outside the courtyard-guarding for the Emperor, who was sneaking in. As he got closer, the Emperor''s heart grew more urgent, and he quickened his pace. Unexpectedly, just as he entered the room, he heard a pained groan. The Emperor was shocked, burst through the door, and rushed in, ready to pull back the bed curtains- "Don''te near!" Gou Liang shouted, seemingly terrified, and shrank to the corner of the bed, shouting loudly, "Uncle Ming, I''m fine, you can leave." Seeing that Gou Liang had mistaken him for his old servant, the Emperor immediately lifted the bed curtain and approached him, saying, "Xiao Keng''er, it''s me." Gou Liang''s expression twisted, avoiding the Emperor''s hand and pulling the quilt over himself, hiding and frantically saying, "Don''te near! Your Majesty, please go out first..." Seeing this, the Emperor became even more worried. He got on the bed, held Gou Liang tightly, and pulled down the quilt, feeling Gou Liang''s body radiating heat. As the quilt opened slightly, a strange fragrance filled the air. The Emperor sensed something was wrong but was more concerned about the trembling Gou Liang in his arms. He urgently asked, "Xiao Keng''er, what''s wrong?" "I''m...I''m fine..." Gou Liang gripped the quilt tightly, mped his legs together, and tried to move aside, but couldn''t escape the Emperor''s embrace. He spoke with fear in his voice, "Your Majesty, please go out first, okay?" The Emperor held him tighter, touched his face, and in the moonlight saw an abnormal flush on his face. The skin he touched was slightly sweaty. Seeing his miserable state, the Emperor quickly thought of a possibility, "Is it the residual poison acting up? Don''t be afraid, I''m here." As he spoke, he slipped his hand under the quilt. Gou Liang cried out, "No-" It was toote; the Emperor had already felt his bare legs. The warm, delicate touch made the Emperor''s heart race. He lifted the quilt and ced Gou Liang on hisp, teasingly saying, "So, Xiao Keng''er couldn''t wait anymore." His voice abruptly stopped, the smile freezing as his face turned livid. "What is this?" The Emperor''s gaze fixed on the rod-shaped object Gou Liang had hidden under the quilt. Gou Liang''s face flushed instantly, lowering his head in shame. The Emperor, however, was furious, grabbing his chin and asking coldly, "Answer me, what were you doing with this?" Gou Liang trembled, unable to speak. The Emperor tried to suppress his anger but couldn''t. He grabbed Gou Liang''s waist, lifted him, and ced him across hisp, delivering a hard p to his backside. With a loud smack, Gou Liang''s buttocks quivered. Gou Liang cried out in pain, the Emperor hesitated, feeling a pang of regret that was quickly overwhelmed by the sight of the fake phallus on the bed. Enraged, he spread Gou Liang''s buttocks, shouting, "You prefer this filthy thing over letting me touch you, such stubbornness!" Then, the Emperor''s hand reached between Gou Liang''s legs, further fueling his anger. -Gou Liang was already soaking wet there, even his thighs were slick. The tightly clenched flower bud was a muddy mess, and as the Emperor''s finger lightly pressed in, it made a moist sound. "How dare you!" In that instant, the Emperor''s sanity snapped. He pressed Gou Liang onto the bed with one hand, while the other tore open his belt, pulling out his member and roughly aligning it with Gou Liang''s entrance, not caring if he was fully hard, he began to push in. Gou Liang trembled all over, crying and pleading, "It hurts, Your Majesty, it hurts, please spare me..." The Emperor, maddened by his cries, angrily thrust forward, determined to breach the tight, terrified yet desperately hungry opening. "It hurts..." The outside was already soaked, but the entrance still pretended to be reserved, blocking the invader. The tightness made it difficult for the Emperor to go further even after pushing in a bit. Wanting to be ruthless, but the Emperor''s cherished treasure kept crying out in pain. Frustrated, the Emperor pulled out the item he had barely managed to squeeze in, looking grimly at Gou Liang, who was lying on the bed. Gou Liang''s upper body was still dressed in a thin, sweat-soaked white inner garment, practically invisible, while his lower body was bare. His round buttocks were reddened from the Emperor''s rough handling, and the plump mounds once again covered the valley between them. His legs were still in the position the Emperor had folded them into... like a juicy peach waiting to be bitten. The Emperor''s eyes darkened, his desire evident and strong. However, the sight of the offensive jade object on the bed ignited a destructive urge within him, fueled by a frantic possessiveness. He felt an unfamiliar impulse to destroy everything in sight, even Gou Liang. The thought of ruthlessly ravishing him, making him cry until he dared not touch anything but the Emperor, dead or alive, filled his mind. But deep down, he was torn by a profound reluctance. Seeing Gou Liang cry made him want to embrace and kiss him, never letting him shed another tear. Two sides of himself were at war. The Emperor''s expression shifted repeatedly until he finally reined in his temper. He stepped forward, crushed the jade object, pulled up his trousers, and roughly threw a nket over Gou Liang, fastening his belt to leave. "Your Majesty..." Dumbfounded, Gou Liang''s nine parts acting instantly turned into genuine emotion. He threw off the nket, hurriedly got off the bed, and hugged the Emperor, on the verge of tears. "Don''t go..." -All he wanted was a forced y. Why was it so difficult? Conflicted by love and frustration for the Emperor''s gentle yet boundary-losing approach, Gou Liang hugged him tightly. "I was wrong. Please don''t leave. Your Majesty...you can do whatever you want, anything at all..." Desperately, he moved in front of the Emperor, casting aside all dignity, crying as he reached for the Emperor''s manhood and even guiding his hand to touch his most intimate ce. "I''ll give you whatever you want-everything-" The Emperor suddenly picked him up and kissed him deeply. Gou Liang''s unprecedented initiative brought no joy to the Emperor. Such humbleness stung his heart, almost bringing him to tears, but a voice warned him: If you dare cry, you''ll never be liked again. The Emperor held back, passionately kissing Gou Liang. He kissed his mouth, kissed his tear-streaked eyes, and kissed his dimples, pressing firmly, making Gou Liang feel pain yet enveloped in tender warmth. Gou Liang responded enthusiastically, wrapping his legs around the Emperor''s waist until the fervent feelings made the back of his secret passage tremble. Gou Liang suddenly went limp, copsing against the Emperor''s shoulder. Inexperienced, the Emperor didn''t realize the anomaly, thinking Gou Liang was shy aftering to his senses. Sighing, the Emperor kissed his temple, rubbed his cheek against Gou Liang''s hair, and softly said, "Don''t cry. It''s my fault..." Hearing this, Gou Liang''s eyes burned with sudden warmth, a trembling in his soul making his heart tighten-something he only felt at the peak with a beloved. How can I love him so much? Gou Liang thought. This realization made his nose tingle. Supporting himself on the Emperor''s shoulder, he mimicked his past intimacy, rubbing his nose against the Emperor''s, and from his elevated position, he kissed the Emperor''s lips. With a hoarse voice, he said, "Tianzong, I love you." The Emperor froze. Throughout his life, he had many titles-previously Crown Prince, His Highness, and now His Majesty, the Emperor-but his name was something even the Empress Dowager had never used. And no one had ever said they loved him. Even though he often felt softness and sweetness from Gou Liang, it had never been so clear and intense as at this moment. And Gou Liang''s stimtion was not over. He hugged the Emperor''s neck tighter, their cheeks pressed together, the warmth of his face transferring to the Emperor. He whispered in his ear, "Tianzong, I want you...will you give yourself to me?" The Emperor''s heart pounded, almost afraid to disturb the night with a soft murmur: "Xiao Keng''er" Holding his face, the Emperor looked at him with tender and cautious eyes. After a long while, as if confirming the reality of the person in his arms, he gently smiled and said, "Of course, whatever you want, if I don''t have it, I''ll get it for you." Gou Liang smiled brightly. Even in the hazy moonlight, the Emperor was so captivated that he kissed Gou Liang''s dimples again and again. Gou Liang took the initiative to stick out his tongue, entering the Emperor''s domain, clinging to him like a beggar. The Emperor licked him but surprisingly held back, gently kissing his lips and saying, "Don''t rush." He pulled the nket over, wrapping Gou Liang tightly and adjusting his hold to cradle him horizontally. Adjusting carefully, the Emperor kissed Gou Liang''s forehead, instructing him to close his eyes. Then he sprinted a few steps, leaping onto the roof and swiftly flying back towards the pce. Ye Xaio, startled by the sound of the wind, was shocked to see the Emperor returning before dawn, and even more so when he saw that he was carrying someone. He realized the urgency of the situation. The Emperor, almost too eager, pushed his limits, moving so fast that the night guards struggled to keep up. Returning to Zhengyang Pce with Gou Liang in his arms, the Emperor called out, "Light themps!" The night servants were nearly frightened out of their wits. He Taichi, chasing after the rapidly disappearing Emperor into the inner hall to light themps, urgently instructed a young eunuch to fetch the chief eunuch, who had also assumed the Emperor wouldn''t return tonight and had gone to bed. When Chief Eunuch Tong arrived, his hat was askew. The Emperor paid no attention to themotion he caused. He ced Gou Liang back on the bed, tearing off the nket and gently lifting him out like a precious gem. Gou Liang, panting softly, clung to the Emperor, saying, "That was so thrilling." The Emperor kissed him repeatedly, "If you like it, I''ll carry you with me anytime, anywhere." "Great!" As they spoke, they shared several kisses, their voices mingling withughter, full of joy. The Emperor held his buttocks, lifting him slightly and then cing him back on the bed. He quickly removed his night gear, lying on top of Gou Liang, kissing him all over, sighing, "Xiao Keng''er, you''re wonderful." Gou Liang giggled, calling him silly, hugging his neck and kissing him as if he could never get enough. The Emperor caressed the body beneath him, the one driving him mad, rubbing his hardness against Gou Liang''s thighs, whispering, "Is it really okay?" Gou Liang bit his lip, fiercely replying, "Regret it and not give it?" "How could I?" The Emperor, oblivious to their reversed roles, tenderly said, "I''m afraid of hurting you." Gou Liang, blushing, pushed his tongue into the Emperor''s mouth, murmuring, "If you hurt me, you''re dead!" The Emperorughed out loud. They kissed passionately, the Emperor feeling a thrill even greater than their first secret kiss. Gou Liang felt the same, his soul power tasting like grapes,yered with the joy of strawberries, the slight tartness of lemons, the sweetness of tangerines, the soft fragrance of papayas, the sweetness of pineapples, and the crispness of snow pears. Though these vors were fleeting, quickly covered by the intense grape sweetness, his discerning taste told him they were real. But at this moment, these irresistible vors became insignificant. All his senses were captivated by the man on top of him. His breath, his voice, the warmth of his lips and tongue, the strength of his palms, and the love pouring from his eyes... far more intoxicating than the taste of soul power. "Your Majesty... Tianzong..." Gou Liang caressed the Emperor''s strong features, lifting his head to kiss his brow and eyes. The Emperor turned to kiss Gou Liang''s fingers. Gou Liang touched his lips, then slipped his fingers into the Emperor''s mouth, hooking his tongue before wrapping his arms around his shoulders and sitting up. He voluntarily removed his thin inner garment, revealing his left chest, which he had always been too shy to show. His saliva-covered fingers touched the flower-like scar there, making him shiver. He pleaded, "Kiss me here, I want-ah!" With a soft thud.. He Taichi, who was lighting themps in the hall, dropped the candle in fright, causing both him and Eunuch Tong to shudder. But the two on the dragon bed didn''t notice. The Emperor, breathing heavily, had his self-control shattered by Gou Liang. He tore off the inner garment hanging from Gou Liang''s elbows and threw it off the bed, eagerly sucking the enticing bud on Gou Liang''s chest. The soft, warm tongue brushed over the flower mark several times, making Gou Liang''s scalp tingle and his whole body tremble violently. His passage clenched intensely, and waves of desire surged through him- It was maddening! Gou Liang cried out uncontrobly. The flower mark was a sensitive area in a Ger''s body. Once stimted, the pleasure was overwhelming. Gou Liang clutched the Emperor''s head, eagerly pushing his are towards his mouth, anxiously andfortably guiding him, "Not there, a little lower... more... ah! Ah... here... Tianzong, it feels so good... ah!!" He cried out, his voice hoarse and alluring, making even Eunuch Tong and He Taichi, who were not physicallyplete, feel a tingling sensation all over. The Emperor, already overwhelmed with desire, felt it even more intensely. "Xiao Keng''er, Xiao Keng''er." "Harder... hmm..." The Emperorplied, licking and sucking that small sensitive spot with force. As Gou Liang''s moans grew more intense, the veins on the Emperor''s arousal throbbed painfully, making him desperately want to take him right then. Eunuch Tong and He Taichi quickly finished lighting thest fewmps and practically crawled out of the inner hall. As he closed the door behind them, Eunuch Tong caught a glimpse of the two intertwined figures on the bed-the Emperor tightly holding the smaller, paler Gou Liang, his own tanned body shielding Gou Liang''s. The Emperor''s head was buried in Gou Liang''s chest, and his contrastingly dark arms held Gou Liang in a kneeling position over his legs, his other hand kneading Gou Liang''s rear. His muscles were taut, as if ready to burst. Eunuch Tong dared not look further at Gou Liang''s face, which was tilted back, emitting enchanting sounds. He silently apologized, quickly closing the door without worrying about making noise. Seeing He Taichi''s flushed face, Eunuch Tong pped his head, "What are you standing there for? Make sure no one makes a sound or leaks any of this." He Taichi quickly left. Meanwhile, Eunuch Tong, who was supposed to stand guard outside the inner hall, gave a bit of silent sympathy to the night guards who couldn''t leave their posts. He fled to the outer hall as if escaping a disaster. Inside, the two enraptured men were oblivious to everything else. The Emperor licked the flower mark a few more times, and Gou Liang''s overly sensitive body couldn''t take it. Without any stimtion to his front, he suddenly released a burst of hot fluid. The Emperor, caught off guard, loosened his grip on Gou Liang, staring at the spot on Gou Liang''s chest he had been licking. The previously kissed area now bore a flower-shaped birthmark, intensely rosy from overstimtion, contrasting sharply with the pale pink are. Even with hisck of experience, the Emperor recognized it-a Ger''s mark. Gou Liang copsed, exhausted, and the Emperor quickly steadied him. Swallowing hard, he looked up at the momentarily nk-faced Gou Liang, confirming his suspicion by touching Gou Liang''s rear entrance. The tight passage clenched fiercely, expelling a bit of fluid and moistening the area. The Emperor''s finger broke through the tight muscle, and the intense tightness made Gou Liang wince in pain, yet the Emperor''s finger was trapped inside by the clenching walls. "Ah!" Gou Liang''s body stiffened, his still dripping front releasing more fluid, tears welling up in his eyes. What was left for the Emperor to not understand? Overwhelmed with both joy and sorrow, seeing Gou Liang panting in the aftermath, the Emperor dared not stimte his flower mark further. He gentlyid Gou Liang down, kissing his sweat-drenched temples, tenderly soothing him. As the wave of passion subsided, Gou Liang caught his breath, his vision finally focusing. Looking into the Emperor''s knowing eyes, Gou Liang blinked, a hint of innocence in his passionate gaze, and said with a tearful voice, "It hurts." The Emperor''s heart ached. He withdrew his finger and embraced Gou Liang. At that moment, he understood much of Gou Liang''s struggles. -The Emperor knew how severe Ger''s surges of desire could be. Every year, someone in the harem would die from the agony of unrelieved desire. Though he couldn''t personally experience it, he could imagine the pain. Gou Liang, enduring these surges alone for over two years since he was eighteen-twenty-six episodes, nearly a hundred and thirty nights of torment. Thinking of this, the Emperor felt both fear and heartache. He held Gou Liang tightly, deeply remorseful, "I was wrong just now." Gou Liang hugged him back, "Do you dislike me?" "What?" "I... I''m a Ger." In this world, it was considered a disability, a symbol of ugliness. The Emperor chuckled, kissing him hard, "Even if you were a man, I''d still like you. No matter what you are, I''m happy." Gou Liang smiled sweetly, leaning in for another kiss. The Emperor pressed his lips to Gou Liang''s, smoothing a stray lock of hair from his face, whispering, "From now on, I''ll always be here for you. No more using... remember?" Gou Liang couldn''t help butugh, whispering back, "I never used it... I just missed you too much tonight..." With just those words, the Emperor''s heart trembled, calling out his pet name and kissing the lips that drove him wild. Ch131 - Grape Flavored Imperial Gong (11) Tranted by Hua Li ^_^ Dawn Breaks. The fingers infused with internal energy slowly threaded through Gou Liang''s hair, and once his hair was dry, he was gently moved from the man''s embrace to the bed. Finally, he was able to sink into the soft pillow without being disturbed from his sleep, falling into a deep slumber. The Emperor sat by the bedside, not in a hurry to dress for court, leaning down and watching the rosy-faced Gou Liang with rapt attention, his fingers lingering on his sleeping visage. Eunuch Tong brought the diligent Physician Zheng into the main hall, saluted, and softly said, "Your Majesty, the physician has arrived." The Emperor acknowledged this, carefully drawing Gou Liang''s left hand out from the nket to reveal his wrist. Kneeling by the dragon bed, Physician Zheng''s sharp eyes noticed the bright yellow silk slipping from that pale wrist, and he was startled, quickly lowering his head further. He dutifully checked Gou Liang''s pulse, but his expression soon changed, cold sweat beading on his forehead. After confirming several times, without Gou Liang''s deliberate guidance, Physician Zheng clearly identified the pulse indicative of a Ger after satisfying their surge of desire-something even the residual poison of drunkenness could not achieve! "Your Majesty, Master Chu''s pulse..." Meeting the Emperor''s gaze, an astonishing truth dawned on Physician Zheng in a sh. The Emperor said, "This matter is for you to know alone." While the Emperor did not borate on the consequences of leaking this information, Physician Zheng astutely sensed that it involved not just his own life, but the lives of his entire n. Physician Zheng, trembling, repeatedly expressed his obedience. The Emperor, looking at Gou Liang''s sweet sleeping face, smiled slightly and softly asked, "Last night, I was rather reckless. Is he injured in that ce? Will it cause any harm?" Physician Zheng, hearing the Emperor''s calm yet subtly boastful tone, thought that it was the Emperor''s first intimate encounter at twenty-seven. As a fellow man, he could understand and asked seriously, "Was there any bleeding?" "No." "Then it won''t be a problem. I will prepare a prescription to reduce swelling and nourish..." At that moment, the sound of the water clock echoed again, and Eunuch Tong, kneeling at the lower end, bravely reminded, "Your Majesty, it is now the first quarter of the Mao hour." The Emperor had not yet dressed or worn his crown for the morning court session. If he dyed any longer, he might miss the scheduled time. The deep affection in the Emperor''s eyes paused for a moment. He then kissed Gou Liang''s forehead, rose, and instructed, "Make sure the prescription is detailed and submit it." After a pause, the Emperor added, "The more thorough, the better." He then instructed Eunuch Tong to ensure no one disturbed them and left the leader of the night owl to watch. At the correct time of the Mao hour, the morning court session began. When the energetic ministers rose after saluting, ready to debate fervently, they heard Eunuch Tong''s elongated announcement, "Those who have matters to report, present them; those who do not, may retire-" The senior ministers: "..." Since the previous Emperor passed, they hadn''t heard this phrase in over a decade. Tensing up and staying cautious, they decided to write memorials for any non-urgent matters and keep them brief. Only a few less experienced or overly upright ministers mentioned a few non-urgent matters. As expected, the Emperor told them to draft detailed reports for further discussion and ended the session at an unprecedented speed in history. Physician Zheng was still in the middle hall, writing instructions on caring for a Ger, and was startled by the Emperor''s swift return. The Emperor didn''t make things difficult for him, grabbing the already prepared imperial rose balm to return to the inner hall, but Physician Zheng boldly spoke up to stop him. "What is it?" The Emperor''s heart tightened slightly, seeing Physician Zheng''s troubled expression. Physician Zheng nced around, and Eunuch Tong quickly led the attendants out of the middle hall. Physician Zheng knelt and said, "On that day, not knowing Master Chu''s true identity, I did not inform Your Majesty. Red Dust Drunkenness, though harmless to men, is a deadly poison to a Ger." The Emperor''s expression changed dramatically, and Physician Zheng hurriedly continued, "Master Chu''s medical expertise is not inferior to mine. He must have used a life-saving method at the time to endure until he took the antidote. Because of this, I mistakenly believed that his previous symptoms were due to overmedication. I failed to diagnose properly. Please, Your Majesty, punish me!" At this moment, the Emperor had no time to punish him. He asked in a grave voice, "How is his health now? Is there still harm from the poison?" Physician Zheng said, "Your Majesty, rest assured, I have carefully examined Master Chu. The residual poison of Red Dust Drunkenness has been cleared, and his life and health are not in jeopardy. However..." "Speak!" "However, Red Dust Drunkenness is a deadly poison for Ger. The damage it caused when Master Chu was poisoned is severe, making pregnancy... difficult." He tried to put it as gently as possible. The Emperor was taken aback, his fingers tightening slightly, and he softly said, "But his flower mark has not withered, and its color is more vibrant than that of ordinary people." Physician Zheng responded, "Your Majesty, I do not mean that Master Chu cannot conceive a dragon heir, but given his current physical condition, maintaining a pregnancy would be extremely difficult. Though there are secret methods in the pce to help, they are " "Silence!" The Emperor''s voice was stern. Who would dare use those methods that sacrifice the Ger for the child on Xiao Keng''er? The Emperor would exterminate their entire family! Physician Zheng trembled, "I misspoke!" Seeing that the Emperor was angry but did not me him, Physician Zheng breathed a slight sigh of relief and continued, "If carefully nourished for several years, Master Chu might still be able to bear fruit. However, I cannot guarantee this, and I dare not speak without certainty. Master Chu''s medical skills are very advanced, so he probably understands his body better than I do. But from what I have observed, Master Chu seems... not to have told Your Majesty." Although he didn''t borate, the Emperor understood. Gou Liang''s body still had the ability to conceive, but even with Physician Zheng''s expertise, he could not guarantee sess. Even if there were ways to protect the fetus, it would likely cause great harm to Gou Liang himself. Moreover, Gers are most likely to conceive during their surges of desire, especially those with vibrant flower marks. Afterst night''s passion, Gou Liang might already be carrying the dragon''s seed... Thinking of this, the Emperor''s face turned ashen. He was not touched by Gou Liang''s sacrifice and secrecy. Instead, he hated the very possibility that could endanger Gou Liang''s health or even his life. The Emperor ordered, "Quickly fetch the medicine, and make sure it does not harm his body." Physician Zheng understood the implicit order but felt the need to rify, "Your Majesty, all medicines have some degree of toxicity. This medicine is not harmful if used once or twice, but frequent use would still be unwise..." His intention was to remind the Emperor not to grant the dragon heir during intercourse. However, the Emperor had a different n, "I know the Imperial Medical Bureau has secret medicines. Go fetch them for me now." Physician Zheng was confused, but the Emperor''s cold expression soon made him realize. -The Emperor intended to use infertility medicine! He eximed in shock, "This must not be done! Your Majesty-" Caught in the Emperor''s cold gaze, Physician Zheng''s voice faltered. Fearfully, he said, "Your Majesty, please reconsider! Once taken, that medicine cannot be undone. The nation cannot be without an heir. Your Majesty is in your prime, how can you..." The Emperor was indifferent, "Without him, I would not touch anyone else. What use is such a thing if it is not borne by him for me?" He never had much thought for heirs, only imagining Gou Liang bearing his child stirred a bit of desire. But if it would harm Gou Liang, there was no dilemma for him. "But Your Majesty..." "No more words." The Emperor interrupted, standing up, "This matter must not be known to a third person. Before he wakes, you will deliver the medicine." With Gou Liang''s medical skills, if he were awake, it would be hard to hide giving him contraceptive soup or taking the medicine himself. Of course, the Emperor didn''t know that even if Gou Liang wasn''t awake, he would still find out afterward. Listening to the Emperor''s resolute decision through the system''s monitoring, Gou Liang''s heart was filled with mixed emotions. Meng Hao originally wanted a little beast cub, or rather, he wanted to connect them more closely through this means. Gou Liang had softened towards him, though not fully epting the idea, and if he hadn''t unexpectedlypleted the mission at that moment, he probably would have just bitten the bullet and borne the child. Coming to this world, he hadn''t considered the issue either. But his physical condition was indeed as Physician Zheng said, with difficult pregnancy and potential for both maternal and fetal death-not a problem for Gou Liang, of course-but he still maintained a passive approach, not taking active steps to improve his host body''s condition. To his surprise, the Emperor had already made a decision for him. Honestly, though he felt some reluctance, Gou Liang privately felt more relieved than anything. Moreover, considering the Emperor''s jealousy towards anyone like Fatty Tang who might distract him, having a little Baozi would only make things worse. And even if the Emperor doted on the child out of love for him, Gou Liang could not stand it-truthfully, his jealousy could easily surpass that of the Emperor! Now that this thorny life dilemma was resolved, Gou Liang snuggled back into the covers, only to hear a low chuckle approaching, "No more pretending to sleep?" From the moment Gou Liang''s breathing changed, the Emperor knew he was awake. Understanding his tendency toze in bed and his "shyness," the Emperor allowed it. Gou Liang, blushing, sat up, his eyes darting as he avoided looking directly at the Emperor. The Emperor''s smile deepened as he pulled Gou Liang into his arms, kissed his forehead, and softly asked, "Do you want to sleep a bit more?" Gou Liang showed his left cheek''s sweet dimple and, holding his stomach, said, "I''m hungry." The Emperor promptly ordered breakfast to be served and clumsily helped him get dressed, not allowing Gou Liang to lift a finger. Gou Liang tugged at the cor and sleeves of the deep yellow robe embroidered with five-wed nine dragons, symbols of imperial authority, feeling a bit uneasy, "Your Majesty, this is against protocol." The Emperor picked him up and patted his plump bottom, dressing him in undergarments like a giant baby, clearly enjoying himself. As for Gou Liang''s worry, the Emperor dismissed it, "You are my consort, equal ruler of thisnd, why shouldn''t you wear it?" Gou Liang''s face turned red, and after stammering for a while, he ultimately did not refuse. However, to avoid any attack on Gou Liang, the Emperor relented, having him wear his regr fifth-grade Hanlin schr''s blue robe on the outside. Since that time in the library... ahem, discovering how easily that official robe tore, the Emperor had several sets of Gou Liang''s robes made and kept in Zhengyang Pce for emergencies. Once dressed, and hearing Eunuch Tong announce that breakfast was ready, Gou Liang, his face stern and freshly pampered, refused the Emperor''s offer to carry him due to his exertions the previous night. He straightened his clothes and walked out with dignity. -Though his legs moved awkwardly, as if trying to keep something between them. Gou Liang''s face was stern, but his ears were red. The Emperor took his hand, slowed his pace, and whispered, "You don''t need to be so formal in Zhengyang Pce." Though he couldn''t guarantee absolute safety elsewhere, the Emperor''s pce was secure to thest detail. Otherwise, the pce attendants wouldn''t have kept silent despite the lights burning all night, water being brought in four times, and the Emperor''s relentless exertions until dawn. Despite his words, seeing Gou Liang maintaining his dignified appearance before others, even though the Emperor loved it, he didn''t want him to suffer unnecessarily. Dismissing all the attendants, including Eunuch Tong, the Emperor finally held Gou Liang in hisp and watched him eat heartily, feelingpletely content. After that, the heavily favored Hanlin schr Gou Liang spent four consecutive nights writing "memorials" at the Emperor''smand in the "Hanlin Academy." When his period of surging desire ended, Gou Liang, pants up, heartlessly rejected the Emperor''s pleas and left the pce. He had to leave-the Emperor, despite his duties during the day and their nightly exertions, barely slept for an hour. Gou Liang understood the wildness of a hungry tiger just unleashed, but the Emperor, as the ruler, had many duties. Although he seemed vigorous in bed, it was unhealthy. Moreover, with Physician Zheng diligently checking his pulse every other day, Gou Liang couldn''t sneak him any system supplements and had to retreat as the best option. Because he "worked tirelessly" day and night, the Emperor pitied him and granted him a day off. Lady Chu was also worried. Despite the imperialmand, the recent days had been special, and he feared Gou Liang would exhaust himself. Seeing him return, he had the kitchen prepare a tonic, and when he deemed he had rested enough, he personally brought it to him. Gou Liang frowned at the sight of the ck tonic. Lady Chuughed, seeing his reaction, and fondly teased, "You''ve always made that face when taking medicine." Gou Liang thought of how the imperial kitchen in the pce had been instructed to prepare tonics for him thrice daily, almost using dragon liver and phoenix gall. If it weren''t for the system''s adjustments to his endocrine bnce, he might be suffering nosebleeds by now. Forcing himself to drink the medicine, Lady Chu, satisfied, started chatting. He mentioned that the Emperor had approved General Chu''s request, and Chu Qian would return to the capital in October, which made her anxious. After expressing his worry and anger over Gou Liang''s future,paring him to a pitiful cabbage, he brought up another matter. Since yesterday, the vassal kings had begun returning to the capital, making it the busiest time for the patrol battalion responsible for the city''s security. Although thete Emperor pursued immortality and longevity through various means, he was also a hedonist with twelve children. Following ancestral customs, the new Emperor assigned them to their respective fiefs upon his ascension. Apart from Liang Gang, who was stripped of his title, the remaining ten princes had a rather indifferent rtionship with the Emperor and were not the most obedient of characters. Lady Chu wasn''t concerned about the royal intrigues among the returning vassal princes. Instead, hemented about General Chu, who hadn''t been home for two days, worried that his aging self couldn''tpete with the young temptresses outside, feeling his career was at great risk. It wasn''t until a servant reported that two young masters hade to visit that he reluctantly left, his face showing his annoyance. That night, despite not following the physician''s orders, the Emperor set a new record for travel time between the imperial pce and the General''s residence. However, tonight he was well-behaved. When Gou Liang refused him once, he reluctantly stopped. He nowy with his head in Gou Liang''sp, enjoying a head massage, falling asleep after just a few words. He must be exhausted. Amused, Gou Liang pinched his nose and kissed him tenderly. To return to the pce and change into his dragon robe for the morning court, the Emperor woke early. Butst night, the groggy Gou Liang, who hadined about the Emperor''s exertions, clung to him, refusing to let him leave. Laughing, the Emperor wrapped him in a nket and stealthily took his cherished one back to the pce. When Gou Liang finally crawled out of the Emperor''s bed, it was already mid-morning. rmed, he hurried to the Hanlin Academy. Only then did he learn that the Emperor had granted him another day off, and the diligent Hanlin schr received praise for his dedication. His old superior even teased him, "Zigui, what have you been diligently writing these days?" Gou Liang: If I said it was a fire prevention n, would you believe me? (0) With a serious face, he replied, "This book wasmissioned by the Emperor, and I dare not speak of it lightly." The book-loving old Hanlin stroked his beard and said, "No matter, I will shamelessly ask the Emperor for a reward in due time. You must hurry, though. I have one foot in the grave; don''t let me miss it." Gou Liang: "... You overpraise me. I will do my best." Later, the Emperor carried him back to the dragon bed, saying, "I heard you requested to diligently write with me. I grant your request!" Gou Liang: "No... Your Majesty, it''s still daylight..." Emperor: "No worries, the day will eventually turn into night." Thus, [Ding, task progress advanced. Current task progress: +40%!] [Xiao Si: Living through days and nights filled with absurdity and chaos, that''s the life of collecting fragments. (~)] Ch132 - Grape Flavored Imperial Gong (12) Tranted by Hua Li ^_^ Today''s my birthday (*/w\ *)....Aish This year it just had to fall on a Sunday...I am quite busy this month...So forgive me in advance forte updation in this month On July 20th, all the vassal princes arrived in the capital. The Emperor did not deliberately neglect them; instead, he summoned them the very next day. Since thete Emperor''s mausoleum was being rebuilt, there would be a ceremonial worship after the repairs, the decree specifically stated that all male members of the royal family had to participate. Previously, the Emperor had shown no intention of reducing the vassals'' power, and over the years they had coexisted peacefully. Now, with the sudden order for them to bring their families to the capital, the vassal princes were filled with unease. But as the Emperor reiterated the matter of the mausoleum, he suddenly changed the subject: "I recently acquired a rare piece of calligraphy. I would like my royal brothers to take a look and see if they can identify the master who created it." Eunuch Tong signaled the attendants, and soon two young eunuchs brought out a six-foot-long yellow silk scroll, which they unfurled in the study. The vassal princes did not understand the significance at first, but upon seeing the content printed on the yellow silk, they were terrified and hurriedly knelt down. The silk bore eightrge characters: "Committing Patricide and regicide, Heaven will not tolerate." The Emperor nced at the trembling Prince Qin and said in a calm voice, "Why are you all kneeling? Or is it that each of you has written such words before?" "We dare not!" "Your Majesty, please quell your anger!" The vassal princes were terrified; whatever thoughts they had previously harbored, they no longer dared to reveal. "Even if you have written such things, it doesn''t matter," the Emperor sneered. "You can present it to me or to the people of the world, there''s no need to bury it in the Emperor''s Mountain, disturbing the peace of our ancestors." The vassal princes were once again shocked and repeatedly proimed their innocence. They cursed the fool who hadmitted such a heinous act, getting caught by the Emperor and nearly dragging them down as well. The Emperor did not ept their apologies and instead said, "I still have state affairs to attend to. As for the mausoleum I mentioned earlier, take it seriously. Once the mausoleum ispleted, I will not keep you long. Once you return to your fiefs, whether you im to be destined by Heaven or diligently manage military affairs like Liang Gang, as long as you stay hidden, I will leave you be." The vassal princes, profusely apologizing, left the imperial study in a cold sweat. The youngest, Prince Yang, red angrily at his older brothers while rubbing his sore knees, saying, "If any of you want to die, I don''t care, but don''t drag me down with you!" In Yangzhou, he was surrounded by beautiful women and lived a life of luxury. If these foolish actions of his brothers ended his happy days, he would fight them to the death before the Emperor had a chance to act! Prince Yang had always been a frivolous and straightforward person, and hearing his words, the other princes took the opportunity to loudly curse the mastermind behind the plot. Even Prince Qin joined in, cursing the harshest and most malicious, perhaps out of a guilty conscience. When He Taiji ryed Prince Qin''s words to the Emperor, the Emperor was leaning on his hand, watching with interest as Gou Liang sat upright on the dragon throne, copying the Emperor''s notes written in wild cursive with his own neat regr script. Hearing words like "disemboweled and torn apart," Gou Liang''s pen paused, and he solemnly said, "Human life is paramount. For Prince Qin to treat life so lightly without a hint of remorse is truly..." Prince Qin''s vile curses were merely attempts to save his own life, not seeing anything wrong with his actions. Such a person is unworthy of his position! Swallowing the harsh rebuke he wanted to utter, Gou Liang looked indignant. The Emperor, smiling, pinched his stern face and embraced him, saying, "So, I must thank Lord Chu for his intervention. Without your vast knowledge andpassionate heart, they might have already been in dire straits." Blushing, Gou Liang tried to avoid the Emperor''s kisses on his ear, stealing a nce at the lowered heads of the servants below, and said, "Your Majesty overpraises me. You love your people like your own children and care for the world. Even without me, you would have protected themon people from Prince Qin''s ambitions." His face was slightly red, but his tone was earnest, speaking from the heart rather than ttery. The Emperor had heard such praises countless times, but this time, it filled him with joy. Holding Gou Liang tighter, the Emperor softly asked, "Does my dear minister admire me solely because I am a wise ruler? Not because of my handsome appearance that keeps you enthralled?" Embarrassed for him, Gou Liang muttered, "I didn''t know that at the time." The Emperor knew he was referring to the time when Gou Liang had fallen for him without knowing he was the supreme ruler. Thinking of the affection hinted at in his painting, the Emperor felt a surge of tenderness and couldn''t stop kissing him. Gou Liang resisted, pointing out that they were in the imperial study and such disys of affection were improper. The system, floating up and down in the rippling sea of consciousness: ... It''s really exciting, huh. The Emperor paid no mind to his struggles; after all, such resistance was futile against him. The thought of taking his dignified young schr right there in the solemn setting invigorated him. Just as he had Gou Liang pressed against the dragon throne, lifting his official robes and pulling at his pants, Eunuch Tong''s voice rang out from outside the hall: "Your Majesty, the Empress Dowager is on her way to the imperial study, she will arrive in two quarters." "Mmph!" In the heat of the moment, Gou Liang shivered, pushing the Emperor away forcefully. The Emperor held him tight, refusing to let him go. Gou Liang struggled, "Stop it, Your Majesty!" Seeing him truly distressed, the Emperor, unwilling to frighten him, patted his buttocks and reluctantly pulled up his trousers, calling out, "I understand." Gou Liang jumped back a few steps, straightened his clothes, and bowed, "Your servant takes his leave." The Emperor prevented him from kneeling, pulling him into an embrace and softly saying, "Go spend some time in the library. Don''t leave the pce tonight, alright?" "I''m afraid I can''t." Gou Liang replied, "My Mother was unwell this morning. I must go home to see her." Only then did the Emperor relent, saying, "Take Physician Zheng with you." Gou Liang shook his head, suppressing augh, "Father hasn''t been home for six days; I think she''s lovesick." "Naughty." The Emperor knocked his forehead lightly against Gou Liang''s, then instructed Eunuch Tong to issue an order allowing General Chu to return home. After thanking the Emperor for his grace, Gou Liang firmly refused the Emperor''s attempt to kiss him, and left the pce under He Taiji''s escort. As Gou Liang''s carriage departed, the Empress Dowager arrived at the imperial study. She hade urgently regarding the vassal princes'' audience. No one knows a son better than his mother. The Empress Dowager always knew the Emperor had little affection for his father. Previously, when she asked the Emperor about summoning the princes to the capital under the pretext of repairing the mausoleum, the Emperor had not exined his intentions, and she did not press further. However, upon hearing that the princes left the study with sour faces as if the Emperor had reprimanded them, she came to confirm if he truly intended to reduce their power. If the princes were to be retained in the capital, the Empress Dowager would need to make several preparations. Other matters aside, the neglected harem of the past ten years was a potential time bomb. If someone with ulterior motives were to exploit this issue, it might not threaten the throne but would certainly cause the Emperor to lose face before the nation. The Emperor said, "Whether they stay in the capital or return to their fiefs, they won''t cause any trouble. There''s no need to let them be an eyesore." The Empress Dowager understood. He had no intention of reducing their power, which meant someone must havemitted an offense, and the Emperor was using this as an excuse to warn them. With this realization, the Empress Dowager rxed slightly. However, having made this special trip, she naturally had other matters to discuss. She hesitated slightly before saying, "My son, do you remember your young cousin from your maternal family? You met him as a child; now he has grown into a handsome young man. I saw him yesterday, and he is very pleasing to the eye..." The Emperor interrupted her, "Since you like him, Mother, I will arrange a position for him in Fengning Pce, so he can stay by your side. How does that sound?" The Empress Dowager was taken aback. Gou Liangughed out loud. He loved how the Emperor, without hesitation, would make someone a servant in the pce. Returning home, Gou Liang exchanged a few words with Lady Chu before General Chu arrived home on orders. Lady Chu was overjoyed. Gou Liang took his leave without being held back. However, her joy was short-lived as General Chu immediately inquired about the preparation of the dowry for their twins, asking if anything was still needed. Lady Chu''s smile froze. How could she possibly neglect the dowry for those two? She prided herself on never having wronged them! Besides, those twins were not the type to suffer any losses. Otherwise, why would they endure the pain of separation and carefully select their husbands over the years? Lady Chu could not reveal her displeasure towards them and had to respond cheerfully to his questions, secretly hoping to marry them off quickly to trouble their future husbands instead! Meanwhile, on his way back to his quarters, Gou Liang was invited over by the twins. Unlike Lady Chu, who had always warned him to be wary of his brothers, Gou Liang had a good impression of his three elder brothers. Although their rtionship wasn''t particrly deep, there was no ill will between them, and they got along fairly well. The twins mentioned that there was an item needed for their dowry that only their brother could prepare. While Chu Qian could handle it upon his return, they disliked his taste and wanted Gou Liang to select it instead. Gou Liang readily agreed, but upon arrival, he discovered they had another n. "Cousin, are you here to pick out a vanity item for Cousin Chu Jian and Cousin Chu Jia? I know their preferences best, let me help you." It seemed there was never a shortage of cousins. Just as the Emperor had dismissed one cousin, Gou Liang found himself meeting another. This one was Zhou Xun, the nephew of General Chu''s deceased wife and cousin to the Chu brothers. It was reasonable for him to call Gou Liang "cousin." Unlike the original Gou Liang, who was serious and upright, Gou Liang quickly realized that this cousin, who often visited the General''s residence under the pretense of seeing the twins, had ulterior motives. Gou Liang marveled that even someone as beautiful and delicate as the original owner could attract admirers. With a polite smile, he declined Zhou Xun''s offer, iming he had already made the purchase. Ignoring Zhou Xun''s disappointed expression, Gou Liang turned his attention to the young boy Zhou Xun was holding, who barely reached his knees: "Is this Zhou Xing? You''ve grown so much." Zhou Xing, who didn''t remember Gou Liang, was aware that the man before him was the highly esteemed seventeen-first rank schr. He quickly let go of Zhou Xun''s hand, bowed, and said with an admiring tone, "Student greets Master Chu." Gou Liang was amused by the boy''s earnest yet childish demeanor. Zhou Xun felt bringing his bookish younger brother had been a great idea and smiled, "Cousin, please forgive him. Like you, he has loved reading since childhood. If he hadn''t insisted on going to the bookstore across the street today, we wouldn''t have run into you here." Before Gou Liang could respond, Zhou Xing said, "Brother, if you have other things to do, go ahead. I can manage on my own." Zhou Xun: "..." Gou Liang couldn''t help butugh, developing a fondness for the little boy and offering to help him pick out some books. Zhou Xun was delighted but soon realized that Gou Liang was entirely focused on guiding Zhou Xing with his book choices, not sparing him a single nce. This left Zhou Xun both loving and resenting his brother. Just as Zhou Xun mustered the courage to ask Gou Liang for advice on a book he had selected, another person interrupted. "Brother Zigui, fancy meeting you here. What a coincidence!" Tang Qingfeng eximed in surprise. Who wants to meet you here! Zhou Xun was nearly fuming with anger. Gou Liang enjoyed the show and didn''t refuse Tang Qingfeng''s invitation to dine together. They chatted happily until dusk before Gou Liang returned home. The Emperor had been waiting in his room for a long time, leaning against the windowsill in the evening light, admiring one of Gou Liang''s new works. "Your Majesty!" Gou Liang, already walking quickly, hurried forward to snatch the painting from the Emperor''s hands. The painting depicted a pair of mandarin duck pillows on the dragon bed, with long, ck hair draped over them, tied into a lovers'' knot, filled with suggestive longing. The Emperor, already cated and content, let him take it without question. He didn''t inquire about who had apanied him to buy books or his conversation with Tang Qingfeng. Instead, he opened his arms and asked, "My dear, how do you find my outfit?" Gou Liang rolled up the scroll, blushing silently. The Emperor lifted him up, kissing his neck with augh, "You did a great job; the fit is perfect." Gou Liang red at him, "Why are you rifling through my things, Your Majesty?" The Emperor justughed. Seeing this, Gou Liang couldn''t hold back a smile either. He leaned in and said, "If Your Majesty likes it, I''ll make you a few more outfits." "A few won''t be enough. I want you to make them for a lifetime." The Emperor carried him to the couch. Just as they were about to enjoy a tender moment, Gou Liang suddenly remembered that General Chu had called for him. He had nned to change his clothes upon returning home before heading to see his father, and he couldn''t dy any longer. The Emperor reluctantly let him go but urged him to return quickly. "Father, you called for me?" Gou Liang bowed respectfully. General Chu had called for him regarding the Emperor''s sudden decree for his leave of absence. He had been diligently performing his duties, and with the princes recently arriving in the capital, it was an especially busy time. He couldn''t fathom the reason behind this. Suspecting that Gou Liang, who had recently gained favor with the Emperor, might have some insight, he wanted to know if he had done something to displease the Emperor. Gou Liang straightened up and said, "Father, do not worry. His Majesty has always valued you highly, and his favor towards me is a reflection of his deep respect for you. I have not heard of any dissatisfaction from the Emperor towards you. Upon reflection, it might be due to a casual conversation I had with Eunuch Tong during my reading duties today. I mentioned that Mother had been feeling unwell recently. Eunuch Tong, out of kindness, probably mentioned it to His Majesty, leading to this gracious reward." "She''s sick?" General Chu frowned, thinking over this exnation, but couldn''te up with any other reason. He felt somewhat relieved. He then asked Gou Liang about his duties, advising him not to becent due to the Emperor''s immense favor and to remain cautious and diligent in all matters when serving the Emperor. After Gou Liang left, General Chu abandoned his n to stay in the front courtyard and instead spent the night in his wife''s chambers. Meanwhile, Gou Liang and the Emperor also settled down early. Since they were in the General''s residence, they couldn''t be too audacious. Gou Liang didn''t allow any inappropriate behavior, and only helped the Emperor relieve himself with his hand. After their intimate moment, the Emperor brought up an issue: "When I arrived today, I saw your mother looking furious in your courtyard. From what she said, it seems your two elder brothers treat you like a servant, ordering you around. And with Chu Qian back, it seems you have no ce in this household... Is that true?" Gou Liang blushed, "Don''t listen to her nonsense." He briefly mentioned his errand to prepare dowries for his two brothers, adding, "Mother has always beenpetitive and strong-willed. When I was born, my mother was injured and couldn''t have more children. Given my condition, she impulsively lied about my gender..." Saying this, he nced ufortably at the Emperor. Although the Emperor had never med him, they had still broken thew. The Emperor didn''t mind this at all. Frowning, he said emphatically, "What do you mean, ''your condition? You''re perfect as you are, and I like you just this way." He knew how embarrassing and unepted hidden identities could be, but he wouldn''t allow anyone, not even his own mother, to look down on Gou Liang. Gou Liang smiled shyly and snuggled closer to the Emperor, sighing, "In fact, Father and my three brothers treat me well. It''s just that my mother always felt that Father favored them and neglected us. I think she felt guilty for lying about my gender and tried to prove her decision wasn''t a mistake by striving for perfection in everything." The Emperor sighed too, "If not for that, you wouldn''t havee to my side. But because of it, I can''t keep you openly... Xiao Keng''er, what should I do?" Gou Liang''s expression changed, but the Emperorughed, "I''m just teasing you. You''re so talented; I wouldn''t want you wasting away in the harem." "Thank you, Your Majesty." Gou Liang smiled. He had no desire to serve in the Emperor''s harem. Early the next morning, unable to bear a long-distance rtionship, the Emperor took the still-sleeping Gou Liang back to the pce, leaving Lady Chu to find an empty room. That night, Schr Gou spent the night in the pce, working on documents. When he returned to the mansion the following evening, Lady Chu was already waiting in the courtyard. She said, "Your father talked to mest night about your marriage. You''re not young anymore; we can''t dy this any longer." Ch133 - Grape Flavored Imperial Gong (13) Tranted by Hua Li ^_^ "... Marrying a ger from the household of a seventh-rank scribe, isn''t that too much of an insult for my dear minister, hmm?" The Emperor said this with a smile, but snapped the imperial brush in his hand. Gou Liang silently shifted an inch to the side, with a stiff face, said, "I have already refused." He had Ye Xiao, Commander of the Night Owl Division by his side, so such a major event could not be concealed from the Emperor. Naturally, the Emperor knew that Gou Liang had immediately refused Madam Chu. The Emperor had been waiting for Gou Liang to confess this to him, but after three days, he only heard that Madam Chu had privately visited several households to find a suitable ger for Gou Liang. Therefore, he casually brought up the topic when Gou Liang was unprepared. Gou Liang was pressed for all the details, and the Emperor, who had just said, "Feel free to speak, I will forgive you," was now looking at him with a smile that did not reach his eyes. The Emperor snorted coldly and said, "Marriage is a major event, determined by parents. I doubt your father will listen to your persuasion." Gou Liang was taken aback and then frowned. He knew Madam Chu hadn''t given up, and stubbornly said, "Anyway, I will not marry anyone." The Emperor understood his difficulty. He pulled Gou Liang onto hisp and said, "So, do you want me to keep you without a title?" Gou Liang was stunned, then blushed, "Your Majesty, please don''t say such things." The Emperor said, "I never speak lightly. One day, I will certainly..." He didn''t finish the sentence but instead asked, "After making me suffer such a great grievance, have you thought of how topensate me?" Gou Liang squinted his eyes and smiled silently. Pretending to think hard for a moment, he said, "Spicy chicken?" The Emperor was amused by his seriousness. Since their first night, Gou Liang had shown his true self in front of the Emperor. No matter how they behaved in private, the Emperor would never suspect he wasn''t the original owner. He especially loved seeing the contrast between Gou Liang''s public and private personas and the special treatment he reserved only for him. Seeing the Emperor unsatisfied, Gou Liang quickly added, "Boiled beef slices? Chopped pepper fish head? Spicy squid? Fried tofu? Spicy... mmph!" The Emperor expressionlessly covered his mouth and cruelly said, "Don''t even think about it. The imperial physician said you can''t eat oily or spicy food." "Mmph..." Seeing Gou Liang''s tearful eyes, the Emperor wavered between abstaining for three days and indulging him with a meal, but ultimately kissed his forehead without much sincerity and said, "Be good, listen to the physician." Gou Liang angrily turned his head away. Theprehensive care manual for gers written by Imperial Physician Zheng had been meticulously memorized by the Emperor. The physician advised that after intimacy, meals should be light to avoid harming the body, and the Emperor strictly adhered to this. How could Gou Liang bear it? He had been craving spicy food for a month, and forbidden things always seemed more tempting. His attempts to change the subject were obvious, and the Emperor followed suit, knowing that even if Gou Liang couldn''t withstand the pressure of filial duty, he wouldn''t let Madam Chu cause trouble. Seeing Gou Liang''s scheming look, the Emperor knew he was nning to sneak some spicy food at home. He tapped Gou Liang''s forehead and warned, "If I find out you disobeyed, I will punish you." Gou Liang wasn''t afraid, and the Emperor, enjoying his spoiled arrogance, said with a smile, "If you disobey, I''ll gift a beauty to the General, how about that?" The General was still strong, and Madam Chu was always worried he''d be seduced by some vixen. The Emperor wouldn''t mind giving her something to worry about, distracting her from Gou Liang''s marriage. Gou Liang was stunned by his shamelessness and slumped on his shoulder, weakly saying, "I... obey... your... order..." The Emperorughed. Despite his words, seeing Gou Liang''s unhappy expression, he still had a mildly spicy dish of boiled beef prepared for dinner. This delighted Gou Liang, and even though he was only allowed two bites, he kissed the Emperor appreciatively several times. That night, he didn''t resist when the Emperor insisted on trying a new and embarrassing position. However, they both underestimated Madam Chu''s persistence. Gou Liang intended to talk to her again, but within a day, Madam Chu had already made a big announcement about Gou Liang''s impending marriage. In the capital, the aristocrats'' minds began to stir. Those most eager to marry Gou Liang were not the refined nobles who admired his master and talent but those aristocratic families who had been neglected by the Emperor for many years. The family of the General was a rare one favored by the Emperor among the noble families. Marrying into this family was also a way to pledge allegiance to the Emperor, possibly paving a path for their underutilized younger generation to advance. Furthermore, who didn''t know that Gou Liang was highly favored by the Emperor and had a bright future ahead? As a result, within just a few days, the threshold of the General''s mansion was almost worn out by matchmakers. At this juncture, Madam Chu high-profiledly brought a ger into her household, the very one she favored from the family of a seventh-rank scribe. This individual was someone she had painstakingly selected-gentle, virtuous, skilled in household management, and more importantly, he suffered from night blindness. This meant that having him as apanion for her son would not only avoid the risk of exposing their secret but also ensure that he could assist with managing internal and external affairs once her son inherited the marquisate. Additionally, given his status, even if he discovered the truth one day, he wouldn''t dare to speak out. Madam Chu publicly imed that this ger had once saved her during a pilgrimage, and she was very grateful to him, but anyone could see her true intentions from her affectionate behavior towards him. Because of this, the aristocrats in the capitalmented. Zhou Xun, taking the excuse of visiting his two ger cousins, mustered the courage to confess his feelings to Gou Liang in person. However, he didn''t get the chance to see Gou Liang. As soon as Gou Liang returned home, he hurried to the main courtyard and, not waiting for Madam Chu to dismiss everyone, said, "Mother, didn''t I say I would never marry? What are you doing!" Madam Chu was startled and quickly dismissed the others, saying, "What nonsense are you talking about! How can there be someone who doesn''t marry when they grow up? You are already at this age and still not married, how will others see you? When people ask, how are your father and I supposed to answer!" The more guilty Madam Chu felt, the more she wanted her son to live better than a man. Everything a man should have, he must also have, otherwise, it would inevitably arouse suspicion. Gou Liang''s face darkened, "Mother, I am not the only man in the world who hasn''t married. You bringing someone home, do you want to expose our secret and bring disaster to the family, or do you want an innocent ger to suffer and die because of our mistake?" Madam Chu opened her mouth to say that the ger she had carefully selected would never reveal the secret, but upon hearing thest sentence, she couldn''t say anything. Gou Liang knew she wasn''t a heartless person, so he softened his tone a bit and continued, "Whatever your intentions were back then, it should have stopped by now." "A mistake is a mistake. Over the years, I have done my best to cooperate with you, to cover up for you, not because I thought you were right, but because I didn''t want you to suffer for it. All my life, I''ve only wanted to hide this matter well, so the family wouldn''t suffer, so you wouldn''t be disappointed. But I am not omnipotent... Mother, these years, to hide this matter, I have lived very painfully. I am really tired. I don''t want to be constantly fearful outside and still have to pretend in front of my partner at home. Do you... understand?" Madam Chu felt sad but could not relent on this matter. She said, "These things are not unbearable. Son, just help your mother. If you don''t marry, how can your father pass the marquisate to you?" Gou Liang''s face turned livid, "Even if I marry, I can''t have children. In the future, wouldn''t the glory of the General''s mansion and the marquis title be inherited by Eldest Brother''s son? What''s the point of all this?" "How can it be the same!" Madam Chu said, "Even if it is passed on to Chu Qian''s son, it must be adopted under your name, making him your son and my grandson, not just Chu Qian''s son." Hearing this, Gou Liang realized that his mother had long made ns and said, "Mother, why do you insist on fighting for something that doesn''t belong to us? Even if Eldest Brother inherits it, with his nature, he would never disrespect you. To take a step back, even if future generations are unfilial, I will pass away before you. Who would dare to disrespect you, a nobledy?" Madam Chu said, "Am I doing this for myself? I am doing this for you!" "For me?" Gou Liangughed, and tears instantly fell, "For me?? so you lied about my gender. For me?? so you want me to hide andpete for fame and fortune. For me?? So you want to harm an innocent ger? Mother, if you truly care about me, have you ever truly thought about wha I want, what kind of life I want to live?" "You haven''t, never! All you care about is whether I can inherit the marquisate, whether I can make you the true and only master of this house!" "You!" Madam Chu, enraged by her exposed selfishness, raised her hand to strike. But looking at her son crying, she couldn''t bring herself to do it. Feeling rather embarrassed, she said, "Why can''t you understand your mother''s hard work? Once your father... this house will be dominated by Chu Qian. Do you really think he will be wholeheartedly good to you? You''ve never experienced the bitterness of relying on others, what do you know?" Madam Chu had lost her parents at a young age and lived with her elder brother and sister-inw, suffering many grievances. Even though Madam Chuter attained the noble status of the marquis''s main wife, it must have been very hard for her, and she had long vowed never to let her son suffer the same fate. Gou Liang was silent for a moment, and in the end, he didn''t offer anyforting words. He only said, "Mother, no matter what, I will never marry a ger. Before things get out of hand, you should give up on this idea, so you won''t me meter for making you break your word and lose face in front of others. If you still insist on this, I might as welle clean to Father, and we can stop living in constant fear day and night." "You... you are rebelling!" Madam Chu was furious to the extreme, and this time she really tried to hit Gou Liang. But before she could do so, a stern voice shouted, "What are you doing?!" Madam Chu shivered and looked at General Chu, who was walking in with a stern face from the doorway. General Chu nced at the teary-eyed mother and son, his brows furrowing deeply. His youngest son was the least likely to get angry, so he wondered what had caused such a fierce conflict. Thinking of this, General Chu gave Madam Chu a disapproving look. Having had a gentle and gracious first wife, General Chu found it hard to truly connect with the domineering and ambitious Madam Chu. Their rtionship was mediocre, and he had always disapproved of her harsh and aggressive way of raising their children. But since there was no one in their family who pursued a schrly path and he himself knew little about it, he had refrained from intervening. However, this didn''t mean he was unaware of the hardships his son had endured over the years. Previously, Madam Chu had at least maintained some sense of propriety, but seeing her now trying to strike their son, General Chu could no longer tolerate it and intervened sternly. He sat down, trying to control his temper, and said, "What are you arguing about? Fourth Son, what were you going to reveal to me?" Madam Chu''s face turned pale instantly. Gou Liang knelt down and said, "Father, I-" "Shut up!" Madam Chu sharply interrupted him, but General Chu red at her sternly and still she continued, "Don''t listen to his nonsense. We have nothing to hide from you. It''s just a few harsh words." "Be quiet! Fourth Son, you tell me." General Chu wasn''t about to believe Madam Chu''s words and insisted on hearing from Gou Liang. Gou Liang said, "Father, I cannot marry because I have-" "Fourth Son!" "-a hidden ailment." Madam Chu, who had screamed, looked at Gou Liang in shock, as if her throat had been choked. General Chu didn''t notice this and, with a furrowed brow, asked urgently, "What ailment? Can it be cured?" Gou Liang shook his head and said, "Father, you might recall that two months ago, I was sent back from the pce by His Majesty. At that time, you asked me what happened, and I concealed the truth because it involved a royal secret." "In reality, someone poisoned His Majesty that day, and I identally ingested it. The poison... causes impotence. When you mentioned arranging a marriage for me, I already informed my mother of this, not wanting to implicate an innocent ger. But mother, worried that I would lose face among my colleagues and fearing people would gossip about my hidden ailment causing the dy in marriage, insisted on setting up a match. I refused, and that''s why we argued." General Chu''s face changed drastically, "Can it be recovered?" Gou Liang said, "At that time, Doctor Zheng stayed in our mansion for three days and has oftene to check my pulse since then. He has confirmed that there''s no possibility of recovery." Madam Chu copsed to the ground. Seeing her son use this exnation, whichpletely ruined his chance to inherit the marquisate, made her both anxious and angry. But she couldn''t refute it, and for a moment, she covered her face and cried sincerely. General Chu was silent. Although he had spected about the incident several times, he had never imagined this oue. It turned out that the Emperor''s affection and trust towards his son were because he had suffered in his ce... He wondered who could be so heartless as to poison the Emperor! His thoughts were chaotic, but as someone who had faced life and death on the battlefield, General Chu was rtively open-minded. He quickly epted this bad news and sighed, "Since things havee to this, your mother''s actions were out of a caring heart. It''s okay for you to ept it." Although it seemed to harm the ger, he cared more about having someone by his son''s side who understood him and could keep himpany in thetter half of his life. Gou Liang stubbornly said, "Father, I am fine living alone." Hearing this, General Chu did not press him further and turned to Madam Chu, "Since Fourth Son has made up his mind, you don''t need to force him anymore. If he changes his mind someday, you can make arrangements then." He thenforted Gou Liang a bit and, seeing that there were still issues to be resolved between mother and son, excused himself to his room under the pretext of handling official business. As soon as General Chu left, Madam Chu pped her thigh in frustration, eximing, "What kind of excuse is that?!" All her years of hard work had now truly gone to waste! Gou Liang looked at the heartbroken Madam Chu and said, "Mother, it''s not an excuse. What I said... is all true." Madam Chu was dumbfounded. * When the Emperor heard the Night Owl''s report, he found it both amusing and exasperating. In response, feeling that Gou Liang had suffered greatly on his behalf, the Emperor arranged for a room full of books to be delivered to the studious and book-loving Gou Hanlin. These were rare ancient texts collected from among themon people. Gou Liang secretly pouted, but seeing the Emperor also reading along with him, he couldn''t help but feel: having a Hanlin schr as a lover, Tianzong was truly the most studious emperor in history. However, Gou Liang was quickly proven wrong; the Emperor''s enthusiasm for learning was never applied appropriately. One day, amidst the pile of ancient texts, the Emperor found an old fire-prevention manual. Unusually, the main characters depicted in it were two men, their poses so explicit that even the self-proimed morally bankrupt Gou Liang couldn''t bear to look directly at it. The Emperor, holding him, enthusiastically recited, "Look at this poem: ''Swallow the dragon into the deep pool, then discover another world. Its depth is unfathomable, its wonder indescribable.'' Tsk tsk, it must be quite remarkable. Xiao Keng''er, why don''t we try to verify its authenticity tonight?" Gou Liang stared at him silently and said, "...It looks very painful." Such positions, which were not ergonomic at all, should be abandoned immediately! The Emperor was quite disappointed, but after consulting with the pce instructors and learning that while the position could indeed make a man ecstatic, it would also cause considerable suffering for the receiver and could lead to injury if not executed correctly, he finally gave up on the idea. Meanwhile, Madam Chu adopted the ger from the seventh-grade registrar''s family as her godson. Although this somewhat damaged the ger''s reputation, bing the adopted son of the Marquis General''s household clearly had more benefits. The registrar''s entire family was deeply grateful. Gou Liang''s marriage was thus put to rest, and those nobles who hade seeking marriage alliances were turned away by Madam Chu with the excuse, "The Emperor hasmanded the fourth son to focus onpiling books, and he won''t have time to marry for the next three years." Yes, on the second day after Gou Liang revealed his "impotence," the Emperor issued an edict. First, hemended Hanlin Schr Gou for his exceptional work inpiling books, promoted him two ranks to a full third-rank Reader-in-Waiting, and then ordered Gou Liang to reside permanently in the Imperial Library, dedicating himself to royal bookption. Gou Liang thus rightfully moved into Zhengyang Pce, causing many to wonder what exactly he was working on. Even his former teacher, who was enjoying retirement in Yangzhou, wrote specifically to inquire. The Emperor, watching Gou Liang agonize over his response, dictated: "Bound by imperialmand, I dare not speak lightly, but your pupil has obtained the Emperor''s permission to present you with a copy once the book ispleted." The Emperor was thoroughly amused, thinking: Master Liu is already over eighty; in his lifetime, this book will surely remain unfinished. If it werepleted and that fire-prevention manual were burned at his grave, would this lifelong upright old gentleman be so enraged that he''d climb out of his tomb and swallow me alive for ruining his treasured pupil? With this in mind, the Emperor felt quite pleased and secretly decided it was worth a try. Ch134 - Grape Flavored Imperial Gong (14) Tranted by Hua LI ^_^ Before the imperial examination began, the Qluyang Festival arrived. When the legendary first ray of sunlight, belleved to bring good luck, fell, Gou ng was sleeping soundly in the Emperor''s embrace. The Emperor held him quietly, watching the sunrise and recalling the focused gaze Gou ng had given him, a smile ying on his lips that wouldn''t fade. The Qluyang Festival was one of the most important holidays in the current era, also a day for family reunions. Today was a rest day, so the Emperor could not keep Gou Liang in the pce. After descending from Yuans! Terrace, he sent Gou ng directly back to the Protector General''s residence. By the time Gou Liang woke up groggily, they had already arrived at the side gate of the residence. "Your Majesty, why didn''t you wake me?" Gou Liang was somewhat regretful. In the soul mirror image of the original host, Gou ng had seen the scene of the Emperor watching the sunrise at Yuansi Terrace. However, due to the Emperor''s aura of aloofness, the original host had not dared to look closely. Even a fleeting nce had been captivating. Gou Liang had always been a bit eager to see it for himself. Last night, he had been too excited to sleep, only to be pulled by the Emperor to the mountain top, absorbing the essence of the sun and moon until he fell asleep without realizing it. The Emperor said, "If you want to see it in the future, I will always apany you." He gently stroked Gou Liang''s temple in aforting gesture. Gou ng sweetly kissed his thin lips, making the Emperor smile. Holding him close, he said, "Tonight, I''lle to pick you up and bring you back to the pce." After some reluctance to part, the Emperor specifically reminded Gou Liang not to endure any grievances at home and to retaliate tenfold if wronged. - In the Emperor''s eyes, it was already a great injustice that Gou Liang was not receiving the utmost attention and affection at home. Gou Liang, however, did not think the same. On the contrary, seeing the table full of nourishing food prepared by Madam Chu specifically for him, he deeply felt that he couldn''t handle such love and care. Seeing that he didn''t eat much, Madam Chu repeatedly asked if he was overworked in the pce, saying, "If you''re tired, just rest. Even the royal family shouldn''t treat people like workhorses." General Chu coughed, asserting his authority as the head of the household, "What nonsense are you talking about? Chu Mo being highly regarded by His Majesty is an honor for our entire Chu family. He should fulfill his duties diligently and not be negligent." Madam Chu pouted. Ever since she learned that Gou ng''s prominence was due to suffering the "impotence punishment" on behalf of the Emperor, she regretted raising her son to be so outstanding and lost her previous enthusiasm for a bright future. The twinsforted Madam Chu and reminded Gou Liang to bnce work and rest, emphasizing the importance of his health despite his busy duties. General Chu watched this scene, feelingforted. "In two months, Ah Qian will return. It''s rare for our family to be reunited, but you two will soon be leaving us for your husbands'' homes. As a father, I feel... sigh." Hearing this, Madam Chu snorted lightly but did not, as she would have in the past, take the opportunity to express loyalty on the original host''s behalf, promising that Chu Mo would always stay by his side to serve him. Ever since Gou Liang lost his im to the marquisate due to impotence, she couldn''t tell whether she felt more disappointed or relieved, and she lost interest in everything. The others at the table ignored her and continued their conversation andughter. Chu Jianughed, "Father, what are you saying? Do you mean that once we are married, you won''t allow us to visit anymore?" Chu Jia agreed, and Gou ng also offered a fewforting words, bringing back General Chu''s heartyughter to the table. After a harmonious meal, Gou ng was called to the study by General Chu to discuss matters. Meanwhile, because today was a day for family reunions and filial duty, the twins spent the day apanying Madam Chu, who was speaking with them. Madam Chu thought that Chu Qian, who now had a family of his own, would be unreble. However, her son''s official position and Imperial favor meant that the twins'' families would rely more on Gou ng than on Chu Qian in the future. Therefore, she began to pay more attention to the twins. Enthusiastically, she helped them review their dowries and shared much advice from her own experience on how to interact with husbands and Inws. Although some of her words were amusingly awkward, her earnestness greatly touched the twins. Gou ng watched this through the system monitor and couldn''t help but sigh: "Children are indeed a debt to their parents." General Chu mostly spoke to Gou Liang about the matter of the vassal kings in the capital. The vassal kings had been unusually quiet recently, which made General Chu anxious, suspecting that something big was being nned. This made him even more vignt during his duties. Gou ng didn''t mention the Emperor''s ns to deal with the vassal kings. General Chu''s heightened vignce and dedication were a matter of loyalty and duty, so It was always better to be cautious. After a long conversation, General Chu finally talked about some arrangements he had for Chu Qian upon his return to the capital. Unlike Madam Chu, who was paranoid and believed that the marquis title required a fiercepetition between father and son, General Chu had long made his ns. When the original host showed exceptional talent in his childhood, he decided to grant him the marquis title, advising his eldest son to achieve meritorious deeds on the battlefield. Even if he couldn''t inherit his military power, he would still have a ce in the capital. The marquis title was the ancestral legacy of the Chu family, and unless a grave mistake was made, the imperial family had no reason to strip it away. Military power, however, was different. This power was hard-won by General Chu through a lifetime of battles on the frontier. Ultimately, it remained under the Emperor''s control, not something General Chu could arbitrarily pass down as Madam Chu believed. If Chu Qian did not strive to prove himself, the Emperor would not transfer militarymand or control over the garrison to him. Originally, the marquis title should be inherited by the eldest son, but seeing the original host weak and frail, driven to diligence by Madam Chu, General Chu could not bear it. After making this decision, General Chu felt he owed his eldest son greatly, often showing more favor to Chu Qian. However, in Madam Chu''s eyes, this appeared differently, leading to the original host''s miserable childhood. General Chu discussed with Gou Liang the possibility of cing Chu Qian in the garrison. Gou Liang replied, "Father, rest assured. With my brother''s numerous military achievements, he is more than qualified for a deputy position in the garrison." "His Majesty also holds my brother in high regard. The other day, when I spoke with him-His Majesty casually mentioned that he was considering having my brother train in the Imperial Guards for a few years. However, if you believe the garrison is better, I can speak favorably to His Majesty on my brother''s behalf..." "Ah!" General Chu, already pleased with the Emperor''s regard for Chu Qian, interrupted him with a smile. "If His Majesty has ns, we, as his subjects, must follow them. We cannot always have what we wish for." Understanding the principle of moderation, General Chu, fearing his young and Inexperienced son might overstep, cautioned, "His Majesty has already bestowed great favor upon our family. When you serve, do so diligently. Do not speak out of turn, and remember that greed leads to loss." Gou Liang quickly agreed. General Chu, rubbing his knee, hesitated before saying, "Ah Mo, His Majesty knows your condition, but others do not. If I request His Majesty to name you the heir without you being married, it might diminish your brother''s standing. I think that once youplete the book His Majestymissioned, you will be greatly rewarded. At that time, your rank will naturally rise, and I can then petition for your title, which will be more appropriate." Gou ng hurriedly responded, "Father, there is no need. I-" "My mind is made up, no need to say more." General Chu cut him off with a wave of his hand. "I have already written to your brother. He has agreed to pass his youngest son to you. We are one family, and I hope that after I am gone, you will support each other without any discord." Gou ng, with red eyes, thanked General Chu for his paternal kindness. When the Emperor heard about thister, he praised General Chu, seemingly showing affection towards Gou ng''s family. Seeing the Emperor''s increased regard for the Chu family, Gou ng found it amusing. With the Emperor''s favor, Chu n''s rise would not require much effort from General Chu. After the Qluyang Festival, the three-day national examination began. This year''s essay topic was the governance of Ningzhou in the southwest. Since being incorporated into the dynasty over two hundred years ago, Ningzhou had been the poorest and most troublesome region. Ningzhou was gued with natural and social problems, often in turmoil, and produced little, relying heavily on government support. If not for its valuable medicinal herbs, which provided crucial supplies to the royal family, the dynasty might have abandoned it long ago. However, this region had been a persistent problem for sessive emperors, and nzong was no exception. There were potential solutions, but due to frequent changes and casualties among officials, governance efforts were often ineffective. Now that the political situation was stable, the weather favorable, and the treasury full, the Emperor focused on this troublesome region again. By making it the exam topic, he clearly intended to send newly appointed officials to Ningzhou, determined to address its issues once and for all. While the candidates wrote their essays, the Emperor asked Gou ng for his opinion on the matter. With Gou ng''s experience, providing a strategy for managing the region was straightforward and to the point. After reading Gou ng''s essay, the Emperor found other answerscking, causing the chief examiner, who had high hopes for this year''s candidates, to feel anxious. During the pce examination, the Emperor selected Zhao Chuyang as the top schr. However, the second and third ces went to two old schrs over forty. The candidate most expected to be the third, the sixteen-aged Lu Yiming, ended up fourth. This one-rank difference made a world of difference. Lu Yiming had no idea that the Emperor was "settling a private score." He only saw Zhao Chuyang riding through the streets with two old men, and in his anger, he drank three pots of tea. Yuan Jing, who finally passed the exam this year, constantly consoled him. However, Tang Qingfeng, who unexpectedly performed well and ranked at the bottom of the second-ss graduates,ughed and teased him, "At least you''re now the sixteenth aged Tanhua. If you keep drinking, you might end up as the sixteenth teapot, and that would be embarrassing." This remark angered Lu Yiming, who rolled up his sleeves and started a yful scuffle with him. Three days after the announcement of the new graduates'' rankings came the Qionglin Banquet. This year, five thousand candidates took the exam. The Emperor, emphasizing quality over quantity, admitted only two hundred and neen to the third ss of graduates. Despite this, the Qionglin Banquet was as lively as ever. Especially Zhao Chuyang, as it had been many years since the court had seen such a young, unmarried, and handsome top schr. Many people were eager to make connections with him, turning the banquet into a matchmaking event for high-ranking officials. Even the chubby Tang Qingfeng was asked about his family background a few times, while the young Lu Yiming, being too young, was ignored. However, before he could get upset, he was invited away. He found out that Zhao Chuyang, Tang Qingfeng, and Yuan Jing had also been called. Lu Yiming, being lessposed than the others, asked curiously, "Who do you think wants to see us?" Zhao Chuyang quickly covered his mouth and whispered, "The person who called us wasn''t wearing court attire but had an inner pce scepter. You should know who it is. Don''t make a fuss, and speak less to avoid mistakes." Realizing the significance, Lu Yiming took a sharp breath and nodded repeatedly. They waited for about two quarters of an hour before being invited into the hall. Gou ng was kneeling at the lower seat, sitting upright and looking straight ahead. If it weren''t for the healing ointment on his tightly pursed lips, he would have seemed even moreposed than the old schrs of the Hanlin Academy. The Emperor, seeing Gou ng in such a formal posture, thought of his earlier disheveled state in his arms and felt amused. His tone was unusually warm as he told the four to rise. The four of them were about to stand when they caught sight of the man in the dragon-embroidered yellow robe. They immediately knelt back down, this time even more quickly, especially Tang Qingfeng, who was most frightened. Lu Yiming, too shocked, stared at the Emperor in a daze during the pce exam, they had been too far away to see his face clearly. It was only now they realized he was the "Brother Jia" from that day! Pulled down by Zhao Chuyang, Lu Yiming finally shivered and instinctively shouted, "Thismoner deserves to die!" Gou Liang couldn''t help butugh. The Emperor, seeing Gou ng suppressing hisughter with his fist, smiled and didn''t me Lu Yiming for his rudeness. He simply said, "Rise, everyone. Eunuch Tong, serve tea." Seeing Lu Yiming''s terrified expression, Gou ng decided to tease him. "Lu Tanhua, now you''re the sixteenth-aged Tanhua. Although you haven''t been officially appointed, calling yourself amoner is Inappropriate." Lu Yiming, being straightforward, Immediately knelt again, formally apologizing, "This official was disrespectful. Please punish me, Your Majesty!" Gou ng raised his tea cup to hide his mischievous smile, while Eunuch Tong, noticing the Emperor''s expression, personally helped the bowing Lu Yiming up. Gou ng stood and bowed to Lu Yiming, saying, "It was my fault." "It''s alright." The response came from the Emperor. After Gou Liang sat down, the Emperor, eager to return to the pce to continue his earlier work with Gou Liang, got straight to the point. "I have summoned you to discuss the governance of Ningzhou. I have read your essays, and they show great Insight. I intend to send you to Ningzhou. What do you think?" The four of them, too nervous to drink their tea, quickly slid off their chairs and knelt, expressing their willingness to serve. The Emperor said, "You may need to stay there for ten years, or perhaps a lifetime without returning home. Think it over carefully before you answer me." The four of them reassured their loyalty once more. The Emperor continued, "In that case, I have a strategy on Ningzhou''s governance here. Take it back, study it well, and submit your proposals." Understanding that writing a good proposal could secure them the position, the four eagerly expressed their gratitude. After leaving the courtyard, Lu Yiming''s legs were still weak. Tang Qingfeng, having recovered, eximed excitedly, "I actually had a meal with the Emperor! And called him brother! This is incredible... My family must be blessed. I need to write home and tell my father to offer something to our ancestors." He was overjoyed, and Lu Yiming and Yuan Jing were no less enthusiastic. However, Zhao Chuyang recalled the scene under the table that day when he saw Gou Liang and the Emperor Interlocking their fingers, making his expression somewhatplicated. Tang Qingfeng and the others didn''t notice his change in mood. Impulsive as ever, Tang Qingfeng was now eager to buy the table and utensils from Schr Pavilion, where they had dined with the Emperor, to bring them home and revere them. Lu Yiming eagerly agreed, dragging Zhao Chuyang and Yuan Jing along in a hurry. Back in the room they had just left, the Emperor was embracing Gou Liang, who was sitting upright and grinding ink, while talking to him. Gou Liang was smiling, saying, "Lu Tanhua is quite amusing; his straightforwardness is indeed endearing." The Emperor raised an eyebrow and hugged him tighter. "Does he please you?" Gou Liang chuckled and pretended not to hear, continuing, "Zhao Chuyang is steady, adept at navigating social situations, and possesses strong leadership qualities. Tang Qingfeng is astute and well-versed in public sentiment. Lu Yiming is highly motivated and persistent, andbined with the bnced and prudent Yuan Jing, I believe they can achieve great things in Ningzhou." Hearing the undisguised admiration and affection in his words, the Emperor thought that even without the Ningzhou Issue, he would have eventually sent them to some remote area for a few years. With this thought in mind, he nonchntly said, "With Xiao Kenger''s strategy, if they still can''t seed, then they truly are mediocre." As he spoke, he abruptly ended the topic about Lu Yiming and the others, Impatiently urging Gou Liang to return to the pce, not even waiting for him to finish writing his characters. We value your privacy We and our partners store and/or ess information on a device, such as cookies and process personal data, such as unique identifiers and standard information sent by a device for personalised advertising and content, advertising and content measurement, audience research and services development. With your permission we and our partners may use precise geolocation data and identification through device scanning. You may click to consent to our and our 1443 partners'' processing as described above. Alternatively you may ess more detailed information and change your preferences before consenting or to refuse consenting. Please note that some processing of your personal data may not require your consent, but you have a right to object to such processing. Your preferences will apply to this website only. You can change your preferences or withdraw your consent at any time by returning to this site and clicking the "Privacy" button at the bottom of the webpage. Please note that this website/app uses one or more Google services and may gather and store information including but not limited to your visit or usage behaviour. You may click to grant or deny consent to Google and its third-party tags to use your data for below specified purposes in below Google consent section. MORE OPTIONS AGREE Ch135 - Grape Flavored Imperial Gong (14) Tranted by Hua Li^_^ After the decree appointing the new top schr, Zhao Chuyang, as the prefect of Ningzhou was announced, those who had previously extended olive branches to him simultaneously developed amnesia. The thick stack of invitations dwindled to just a few scattered ones. Though he bore the title of the most promising young prefect, it was more of a fancy name. Everyone knew that even a governor in Ningzhou couldn''tpare to a county magistrate in prestigious regions like Sizhou or Yangzhou. As for a prefect, the title was even less significant. Of course, if Zhao Chuyang could truly achieve something, it would mean a smooth career path. However, over the years, many had set out for Ningzhou full of ambition, only to return dejectedly or perish far from home. There were many more prominent figures under scrutiny than Zhao Chuyang. The influential figures who judged with a discerning eye didn''t think much of his potential and held no expectations for him. Lu Yiming, half gloating, made sarcastic remarks but silently noted down the families of those who "turned their backs" on Zhao Chuyang. It wasn''t just about loyalty; Lu, the Tanhua schr, was also a discerning person. Such shortsighted people weren''t worth associating with. Before the four left the capital for their new posts, Gou ng specially left the pce to bid them farewell. He said, "I wish you all smooth sailing and great sess!" Because the heat of September was approaching, the Emperor had forbidden him to drink alcohol. This time, the Emperor had specially sent Eunuch He to apany him, so Gou Liang had to use tea instead of wine, drinking three cups in a row. Zhao Chuyang, feeling regretful, said, "Brother Zigul, you have vast knowledge and a broad mind. If you were to go to Ningzhou, it wouldn''t take long for the ce to bepletely transformed. Now, with your guidance, we will give our all and not let you down." Receiving a sharp nce from Eunuch He, Zhao Chuyang, who seemed to be instigating Gou Liang to be restless, quickly changed the subject. Zhao Chuyang, who always prided himself on his high self-esteem, actually had no less arrogance than Lu Yiming. However, after reading Gou ng''s strategy, he had to bow in submission. If it weren''t for his special rtionship with the Emperor, keeping him grounded in the capital, Gou ng would undoubtedly rise to prominence and high rank in a few years. Zhao Chuyang clearly recognized that he still had a long way to gopared to Gou ng. Thest bit of arrogance in his heart was smoothed out. If he felt this way, it was even more so for the sixteenth-ranked schr, who had once boasted about defeating Gou Liang. Afte this incident, Lu Yiming truly learned to lower his head and respect others. Tang Qingfeng and Yuan Jing both knew that it was Zhao Chuyang and Lu Yiming who had the real capabilities, while they had benefited from Gou ng''s influence, earning the Emperor''s special attention. Although they didn''t overly tter him, their gratitude was sincere. The meal was very harmonious, and the sadness of parting quickly dissipated with Tang Qingfeng''s jokes. Before they left, Gou ng handed them a book on the geography and local customs of Ningzhou. "The Emperor Instructed me to write this book in the pce. Over these days, I havepiled these materials. Originally, it wasn''t appropriate to share, but because of the Emperor''s strong determination to govern Ningzhou, he granted this special gift. Take good care of it and make sure it doesn''t fall into the wrong hands." With nothing to do in the pce and both he and the Emperor loving local chronicles, Gou ng Integrated what was written in various books, reconstructing the original appearance of the ce, andpiled this book on astronomy and geography. Such a book was not only beneficial for governance but also crucial for military strategy. If it fell into the hands of enemies or those with ulterior motives, it could cause great disaster. The four knew the Importance and, suppressing their excitement, agreed. They looked at Gou Liang with Increasing respect. Gou Liang smiled and said, "Reading thousands of books is not as good as traveling thousands of miles. If there is any discrepancy between the book and reality, please write to Inform me." The four naturally agreed. Not long after Zhao Chuyang and the others left the capital, the weather turned cold, and October arrived with a sudden drop in temperature. Chu Qian, stationed at the border, was also due to return to the capital. Gou Liang had specially moved back to his residence a day early and went to the ten-mile pavilion outside the city to wee him on the morning of his return. "Big Brother!" Near noon, Chu Qian and his entourage arrived in a hurry. Hearing the voice, Chu Qian reined in his horse and stopped. Following the sound, he saw a handsome, fair-skinned young man emerging from a carriage. Though they hadn''t seen each other for two years, Chu Qian immediately recognized his fourth brother-Chu Qian had always believed that there was no one more handsome and refined in the entire capital than his little brother. Chu Qian, who was the spitting image of General Chu, with the same thick eyebrows and big eyes and a boomingugh, jumped off his horse and patted Gou Liang on the shoulder. "Good boy, it''s only been two years, and now I have to call you sir!" The deputy leader of the Night Owl, serving as the coachman, winced at the roughness, but Gou Liang, seemingly unaffected, smiled and said, "Brother, if you want to salute me, it shouldn''t be on the road. Let''s hurry back; Second Brother and Third Brother are already Impatiently waiting. Father is on duty today; otherwise, he would have been here sincest night." "Haha, our fourth brother''s tongue has turned sweet now. Not bad, not bad." Chu Qian shot a sharp nce at the coachman, then stopped Gou ng from going to greet his sister-inw, saying that within the family, such formalities were unnecessary, and it would be morefortable to head home early. Chu Jian and Chu Jia had been eagerly awaiting, only restraining their joy out of respect for Lady Chu. Lady Chu herself felt conflicted, but considering her son''s current situation and how much they would have to rely on Chu Qian in the future, she decided to give him some face. For once, she didn''t put on airs and, like the twins, waited in the outer hall. Not long after, Chu n entered through the gate. Seeing Lady Chu seated high up in the hall, he didn''t immediately catch up with his three younger brothers but hurriedly performed the family rites with his household. Chu Qian had married early, and his husband, who had always apanied him at the border, was blessed with good fortune, having given the Chu family two grandsons and a little ger child in five years. Lady Chu wasn''t aware that General Chu and Chu Qian had already discussed adopting the youngest grandchild for Gou Liang. But, given her determined and decisive nature, once she decided to reconcile with Chu Qian, she made sure everything was in order. Seeing her Inquiring about their well-being, Chu n felt uneasy, exchanging a puzzled look with Lady Chu and then ncing at his three younger brothers. The twins were also puzzled, while Gou Liang, who knew the inside story, smiled without saying a word. The silent exchange between the four brothers went unnoticed as Lady Chu was happily chatting with Chu n''s husband. Chu Qian''s husband had left the capital shortly after their marriage to apany him, so he hadn''t spent much time with Lady Chu before. He had only heard about her strict and domineering nature during their time in the bridal chamber, which made him apprehensive during the journey. Now, seeing her so kind, he rxed, smiling as he answered her questions about the Journey and life at the border. In the evening, General Chu returned, and the family enjoyed a harmonious reunion dinner. On the seventeenth of October, the two ger children of the Chu family were married off on the same day. The usually low-key General Chu held a grand banquet, and after the lively event, he felt quite sad about the absence of his two sons in the household. In his drunken state, he hugged histe wife''s memorial tablet and cried, making Lady Chu so angry that she couldn''t eat for three days. Leaving asideter events, let''s focus on the present. Gou Liang and Chu Qian each escorted one of the twins to their new homes. Chu Jian was married into the eldest princess''s household. After a few drinks, Gou ng excused himself, citing his low tolerance for alcohol, and went outside to get some fresh air, only to be caught by Zhou Xun, who confessed his feelings. Looking at Zhou Xun, who was waiting for his response with a flushed face, Gou Liang found it quite amusing. Although in all these worlds, he was always a heartthrob, except for his main target, no one had ever dared to openly express their love to him. But despite hearing this confession of youthful affection, he felt nothing and patiently said, "I''m sorry, I can''t ept your feelings." "Why not?" Zhou Xun, his joy turned to ice, bit his lip and endured the embarrassment as he said, "Cousin Chu Mo, I know you don''t like me, but marriages aren''t always about love. We could still live harmoniously together. Please don''t reject me. No matter how busy you are, you will still have to go home and get married. I can wait for you." Gou Liangughed, "Zhou Xun, I appreciate your kind Intentions, but I already have someone I love. I will not ept anyone but him in this life. You should seek out your true soulmate before you get in too deep. You deserve someone better." Seeing that he wasn''t lying, Zhou Xun was ovee with sadness and stubbornly said, "Cousin, just like you''re waiting for the person you love, I''ll always wait for you. As long as you''re not married, I won''t give up!" Saying this, he ran away in tears before Gou ng could reject him again. Watching him leave in tears, Gou Liang turned back only to face an overturned vinegar jar. The Emperor, with a sour tone, said, "He seems quite devoted to you." Gou Liang looked at him speechlessly and said, "We''re both gers; It''s impossible. It''s just youthful Infatuation. Don''t make trouble for him." The Emperor, displeased, said, "I haven''t done anything yet, and you''re already defending him!" He hadn''t actually nned to trouble a ger person who wasn''t even married yet, but seeing Gou Liang''s apparent fondness for Zhou Xun made him feel ufortable. He immediately thought of finding a way to marry Zhou Xun off quickly, the farther away the better. Didn''t Gou Liang know him well enough by now? One look at his eyes, and Gou Liang knew what he was thinking. Though he didn''t care about Zhou Xun''s fate, he wouldn''t indulge the Emperor either. "Let''s be reasonable," Gou Liang said seriously, putting down his brush. "I have never overstepped any boundaries with Zhou Xun, nor will I in the future. If you can''t trust me, should I question you about your three thousand beauties in the harem?" The Emperor was taken aback. He had never considered the harem as part of the equation. "Are you jealous, Xiao Keng''er?" the Emperor asked with augh.. Gou Liang intended to teach him a lesson and wouldn''t give in so easily. He immediately shook his head lightly and said, "Since I married Your Majesty, they are the masters, and I am the subject. A subject has no right to criticize the master." "They are not worth being called masters." The Emperor was clearly dissatisfied with this answer. His expression changed as he asked, holding back his temper, "Do you really not mind at all?" "Not at all." Gou Liang''s lips moved slightly, making a decisive statement. The Emperor threw aside the pen Gou ng had picked up again, pulled him into his arms, and asked through gritted teeth, "Are you really serious about this?!" Gou ng replied, "I dare not deceive Your Majesty." The Emperor was infuriated and was about to press him further when Eunuch Tong reported from outside the room that the Minister of Works had an urgent matter to report. The Emperor gave Gou Liang a fierce re and said, "Think it over carefully, Xiao Keng''er. When I return, I want a proper answer to my question!" He stormed off in a fit of rage, with Eunuch Tong following behind, wiping cold sweat from his brow. The Minister of Works also suffered as a result. Although the Emperor didn''t say a harsh word, the Minister of Works, under the oppressive atmosphere that felt like the dead of winter, felt deeply that he had been ipetent and was no longer as angry as when he had arrived. Clearing his head a bit, the Minister of Works silently swallowed hisints and criticisms about the ipetent Qin Wang and Yang Wang, who had been meddling and ruining the repairs to the imperial tomb. He then listed his own shorings and asked the Emperor for a decree to give him the authority to decide on the tomb repairs when his opinions shed with the kings. The Emperor,cking patience, dismissed him and hurried to the library. To his surprise, Gou Liang wasn''t there. It turned out that today, Gou Hanlin had encountered a difficult problem while revising the documents and had gone back to the Hanlin Academy to consult the senior schrs. This reason was so legitimate that even the Emperor couldn''t summon him back immediately. By the time dinner was ready, the Emperor sent someone to inquire, only to find that Gou Liang was engrossed in conversation with several elderly Hanlin schrs. ording to He Taiji, there was frequentughter, and he wasn''t at all affected by their argument that afternoon. The Emperor was so angry that he didn''t even eat dinner. Seeing that the pce gates were about to be locked, this time Eunuch Tong went to invite him personally, only to be told that Gou ng would be staying at the Hanlin Academy for the night and would continue his discussions with the senior schrs the next day. The Emperorughed in anger and, trying to keep a calm appearance, said, "If he wants to stay, let him stay." However, he clenched the memorial in his hand so tightly that the hard cover crumpled. After a long while, he threw the memorial aside and cursed coldly, "What''s the use of the Governor of Qinzhou if he can''t handle such a small matter without consulting me? What''s the point of keeping him?" This was an unwarranted disaster. Eunuch Tong''s hands trembled as he trimmed themp wick. Seeing the Emperor pick up the imperial brush to reprimand the Governor of Qinzhou, Eunuch Tong bravely said, "Your Majesty, this old servant has heard that Master Xiao Chu is on very good terms with his senio brother and respects him greatly." The Emperor, already annoyed at hearing about Gou ng being close to anyone, was about to scold Eunuch Tong for bringing up such an unpleasant topic. Suddenly, he remembered that Gou ng''s senior brother was none other than the Governor of Qinzhou, whom he had just vented his anger on! This realization made the Emperor drop the imperial brush and re unhappily at the crumpled memorial. Eunuch Tong, seeing the Emperor sulking alone, felt a bit fearful but couldn''t help finding it slightly amusing. Comparing this with the earlier scene when he had asked Gou ng to return, seeing Gou ng''s smiling face, Eunuch Tong couldn''t help but feel a pang of emotion. He could tell that Gou ng was also angry, but unlike the Emperor, who grew colder the angrier he got, Gou ng became more serene and even wore a full smile. This unusual behavior was the most telling sign. The Emperor, now in a fit of anger, hadn''t noticed this. Loyal as ever, Eunuch Tong was pondering how to mediate between them to prevent their youthful pride from causing a real rift. Suddenly, the Emperor asked him, "Why doesn''t he care? Could it be that he..." Eunuch Tong was startled. Not knowing how to respond, he saw the Emperor shake his head and answer his own question, "No, we are clearly in sync with each other. So why doesn''t he care about this at all?" Although the Emperor was angry, he understood Gou Liang very well, if not better than Eunuch Tong. He knew that Gou Liang was angry, but theck of concern was genuine. Gou Liang was upset not because of the Emperor''s harem, but because the Emperor was overthinking and disliked Gou ng''s attitude toward Zhou Xun or anyone he favored, rather than being bothered by the existence of the harem. Although the Emperor had never paid much attention to the harem, Gou ng, even knowing that he was indifferent to those people, could not possibly know that he had never had any contact with them. After all, the Empress Dowager had spent most of her efforts over the years to keep this matter perfectly hidden. So how could Gou Liang remain indifferent to those who, in name and appearance, upied his ce? If someone else had taken Gou ng''s title and upied him, the Emperor would have found a way to get rid of that person as quickly as possible! The more he thought about it, the more uneasy the Emperor felt. Out of spite, he didn''t summon Gou ng back again. Instead, he inefficiently dealt with state affairs untilte at night. Only after Eunuch Tong had requested for the third time did he finally put down his pen and leave his seat. Returning to Zhengyang Pce without waiting to change his clothes, the previously confident Emperor, now unable to bear it any longer, headed straight for the Hanlin Academy. This time he was in such a hurry that he hadn''t even changed out of his dragon robe. However, upon entering the room, he heard Gou Liang''s steady breathing, sound asleep. The Emperor thought: After angering me, you can still sleep so peacefully! With a hint of anger, he pulled aside the bed curtains, but the first thing he saw was not Gou Liang''s face, but a pair of bright yellow underpants hanging from the top of the bed. On the legs and crotch of the pants, a couplet was written inrge characters. The first line: "A man of his word does not grow fat." The second line: "A man of courage does not remain silent." The horizontal Inscription: "Heavy dew in the deep night." How dare he indirectly insult him, implying that if he dared to get into his bed tonight, he would be like Eunuch Tong, a rootless old eunuch-not a man! The Emperor hurriedly tore down the underpants that were originally meant to be worn by Gou Liang. At that moment, Gou Liang, who had been pretending to sleep, was looking at him with a smile, his eyes both provocative and alluring. Not a man? Then not a man! The Emperor quickly stripped off his own clothes, threw them on the ground, and climbed into Gou ng''s bed. His rough hands eagerly reached for Gou Liang''s legs and found him naked! Sealing Gou ng''s mocking mouth with his own, the Emperor whispered, "Little minx," but his tone was filled with deep affection, a hint of surrender, and he kissed Gou ng passionately and urgently. This eagerness put him at a disadvantage, and even while Gou Liang was gasping for breath from the intensity of the kisses, he still managed tough at the Emperor''sck of restraint. Gou Liang let him kiss his neck and vent his frustration, but couldn''t help but say, "Keep your voice down, Schr Wang lives next door." The Emperor, however, couldn''t wait to take him back. He pulled open Gou ng''s loosely tied robe and, kissing and groping, reached behind him, pressing his hardened desire against Gou ng''s thighs, his lust ready to explode. Gou ng, in a particrly ruining-the-mood manner, asked, "Not angry anymore?" There was a hint of smugness in his tone, and the Emperor bit him. Somehow, seeing his cheeky smile, the Emperor couldn''t help but smile too. "Let''s see how long you can keep smiling. I''ll make sure both your mouths are crying and begging for mercy soon," the Emperor threatened harshly. Gou Liang kissed him on the ear, whispering, "I''m looking forward to it." The Emperor couldn''t help butugh. At that moment, all the things that had troubled him earlier seemed insignificant. He gently kissed Gou Liang, his eyes filled with joy. Gou ng returned his kiss sweetly and whispered, "Do you know why I''m not angry at all?" The Emperor raised an eyebrow. Although he didn''t speak, his expression was serious, even stopping his mischievous hand behind Gou ng. Gou ng said, "I once read in a medical book that a man retains a certain vitality if his initial yang energy is not released... I could smell it on Your Majesty for years now." The Emperor: "..." Gou Liang brushed his nose against the Emperor''s neck, looking intoxicated, and said, "But now, it smells even better." Feeling embarrassed, the Emperor spread Gou ng''s buttocks and revealed his weapon, determined to show him that even without experience, he could still make him feel like heaven and hell! The bed in the Hanlin Academy''s guest room was not as sturdy as the dragon bed, and after a few rounds, it began to creak weakly. We value your privacy We and our partners store and/or ess information on a device, such as cookies and process personal data, such as unique identifiers and standard information sent by a device for personalised advertising and content, advertising and content measurement, audience research and services development. With your permission we and our partners may use precise geolocation data and identification through device scanning. You may click to consent to our and our 1441 partners'' processing as described above. Alternatively you may ess more detailed information and change your preferences before consenting or to refuse consenting. Please note that some processing of your personal data may not require your consent, but you have a right to object to such processing. Your preferences will apply to this website only. You can change your preferences or withdraw your consent at any time by returning to this site and clicking the "Privacy" button at the bottom of the webpage. Please note that this website/app uses one or more Google services and may gather and store information including but not limited to your visit or usage behaviour. You may click to grant or deny consent to Google and its third-party tags to use your data for below specified purposes in below Google consent section. MORE OPTIONS AGREE Ch136 - Grape Flavored Imperial Gong (15) Tranted by Hua Li ^_^ This winter is colder than in previous years. After a few heavy snowfalls, the officials who attended the morning court sessions started shivering as soon as they left the fire pits. The Emperor was a prudent person. Seeing the unusual weather, he ordered the Ministry of Household Affairs to allocate winter supplies to the northern regions that were often hit by snow disasters. He also instructed the Secretariat to issue an edict to the northern regions to prepare for the cold, making sure that the measures taken were publicly announced to the people and that corruption was absolutely not tolerated. In the fourth year of Chenwu, the Emperor had already implemented a new policy of high sries to prevent corruption, thus the punishment for embezzlement was severe, and the supervision was stricter than ever before. The end of the year was often the busiest time for ministers in various departments. The Ministry of Revenue was busy with inventory and budgeting for theing year, while the Ministry of Personnel was assessing political performance-next year being the quadrennial period for official transfers, they were busier than ever. The Ministry of Rites was preparing for the year-end rituals, the Ministry of Justice was reviewing and filing criminal cases, and the Ministry of War was arguing with the Ministry of Revenue over military expenses for this winter and theing year. Even the Ministry of Works, which should have been idle in winter, was extremely busy due to the repairs of the imperial mausoleum. They were busy, and the Emperor was even busier. Recently, when he wanted to ''work''te at night, two out of three times he was denied by Gou Liang. The capital was peaceful, and the people were bustling about in preparation for the New Year, creating a harmonious scene. In this time of national peace and prosperity, King Qin unexpectedly fell into ake in his residence and became seriously ill. When a few Kings visited him, they heard him deliriously pleading with the Emperor to spare his life. Only then did they realize that this fool was the one who had attempted a rebellion and was caught by the Emperor! Seeing his days numbered, the feudal kings thought that the Emperor could no longer tolerate him and was finally taking action. Although they despised King Qin, they couldn''t help but feel a bit of sympathy for him. King Yang was extremely guilty. Seeing that King Qin was about to be scared to death by his own spection, he had to confess that it was his doing and had nothing to do with the Emperor. It turned out that two months ago, when King Yang and King Qin were on duty supervising the repairs of the imperial mausoleum at the Ministry of Works, King Qin had drunkenly blurted out, and King Yang then knew whose hand had written the Emperor''s favorite calligraphy. King Yang was furious, but seeing that the Emperor did not make it public, he didn''t dare say much. However, while on duty, he deliberately caused trouble for King Qin. If King Qin said one thing, he would say another. They had several arguments, which gave the Minister of Works a headache. Finally, unable to bear it, he requested an edict from the Emperor, which settled things down. Initially, King Yang just had a bit of a temper, and once he calmed down, it was over. But as the weather grew colder, King Qin, who had grown up in the fiefdom, couldn''t adapt to the cold of the capital. After catching two colds, he longed for the good days in Yangzhou Pce. Remembering King Qin''s crimes, he then bribed someone to push him... Who would have thought that King Qin would fall seriously ill due to excessive worry. Seeing King Yang swearing he didn''t mean to harm him, King Qin was half-dead with anger. But knowing that it wasn''t the Emperor who wanted his life, his fear dissipated, and King Qin''s health gradually improved. By spring, he was fully recovered. The Emperor treated this matter as a joke and told it to Gou Liang, feeling somewhat regretful that King Qin had survived this ordeal. At that moment, Gou Liang was holding a hand warmer, wrapped up like a ball. The Emperor, hugging him, soon broke into a sweat. This winter was particrly difficult for him. The original body didn''t have a problem with the cold, but for some reason, Gou Liang was even more afraid of the cold than when he was "Zhong. He couldn''t be away from the floor heating for even a step. Imperial Physician Zheng had examined him but couldn''t determine the cause, not daring to prescribe medicine easily. He could only report to the Emperor to keep Gou Liang''s body warm with food, advising against eating overly nourishing foods and to keep warm daily. In Zhengyang Pce, charcoal fires burned day and night, even rming the Empress Dowager to personally inquire several times about the Emperor''s health. You should know that the Emperor had been healthy since childhood. In past years, let alone lighting such a big fire, even the floor heating in Zhengyang Pce was just for show. While wiping the Emperor''s sweat, Gou Liang said, "When they return to their fiefdoms, I imagine they''ll be busy for some time, won''t they?" Among the brothers, King Yang was the youngest. When Emperor Tianzong ascended the throne, he was only three years old when sent to Yangzhou. His maternal family wasn''t prominent, and over the years, Emperor Tianzong had, intentionally or unintentionally, elevated him, but he hadn''t achieved much. The others were different. Even if they were young back then, their powerful maternal families instigated them. Even if they hadn''t acted like Liang Gang and King Qin, they had nned several schemes behind the scenes. The Emperor took many actions in the fiefdoms while they were in the capital. Even if the Emperor hadn''t confiscated their assets, the feudal lords would naturally realize that their covert activities over the years had all been under the Emperor''s scrutiny once they returned to their fiefdoms. Whether out of a desperate desire to demonstrate loyalty to the Emperor or from a guilty conscience, they would need to summon the resolve to clean up their operations, unless they were utterly foolish. The Emperor, sweating profusely, refused to move, saying that if Gou Liang''s condition couldn''t be cured, he would have to get used to it. "Let''s not talk about them," the Emperor said dismissively, not seeing the feudal lords as a significant concern. He pulled out a memorial from the pile of reports and handed it to Gou Liang, saying, "Tomorrow you''ll be returning home for the festival. I''ve prepared a list of gifts, see if anything is missing." After looking over the lengthy Gou Liang was speechless. "Your Majesty, do you end o ruin my father''s New ear?" The Emperor was unconcerned. "I reviewed the gift lists for your two brothers-inw. They were also given many things. I am your newlywed husband, even if you don''t acknowledge our rtionship officially. How could I possibly send fewer gifts than they did?" Hearing this, Gou Liang could only let it go.. The next day, He Tai hurriedly took three carts of gifts and left the pce ahead of Gou Liang, startling General Chu. Before General Chu could figure out why the Emperor had bestowed such generous gifts, he soon discovered that these were minorpared to the Emperor''s rewards for Gou Liang. Because Gou Liang was going to stay at his family home for five days before returning to the pce for duty, the Emperor was afraid he would be cold at home. Not only did the Emperor order the floor heating system in the small courtyard to be overhauled, but even the charcoal used was the finest imperial golden charcoal. Everything, from stationery to bedding and clothing, even food and drink, were all tributes. Gou Liang had no concrete concept of sending gifts to inws, thinking that the Emperor had simply followed the gift lists for Chu Jian and Chu Jia''s husbands. Only when he returned home did he realize that the Emperor had sent more than double what the two households had receivedbined! This pettypetitiveness and show-off spirit between "sisters-inw" were evident, making Gou Liang both angry and amused. When questioned by General Chu, he didn''t know how to exin and could only evade by saying he didn''t know either. General Chu was terrified, but Mrs. Chu felt that what the Emperor had done could not evenpensate for a fraction of what her son had lost and that they were right to ept it. Seeing this, General Chu quickly warned her, "Thunder and dew are all the Emperor''s grace; never rely on his kindness! Moreover, don''t forget that Xiao Chu is still alive. Even if he were to die for the Emperor, it would be our family''s honor, and we must notin." Mrs. Chu didn''t take kindly to this. She said, "It might be your family''s honor, but it''s not my son''s! Don''t think I don''t know anything. Why did the Emperor promote Chu Qian to the third-ranked Imperial Guard Commander? Isn''t he enjoying the fortune my son traded his future for? Are you and your son not ashamed? Do you wish for my son to die so the Emperor will owe more to the Chu family, allowing you to rise even higher?" "You!" General Chu was furious, "You are simply unreasonable!" He wasn''t one to hit his spouse, so he stormed off, unable to argue further. Mrs. Chu, however, blocked his way, refusing to let him leave until he exined himself. While General Chu and Mrs. Chu were arguing, Chu Qian was bringing his two young sons to see Gou Liang. Handing his nearly one-year-old baby to Gou Liang, Chu Qian, while undressing and wiping his sweat, said, "It''s terrible,ing here is like jumping into a fire pit." He hurriedly instructed his eldest son to take off his coat as well. Seeing Gou Liang stiffly holding the baby, Chu Qianughed heartily. Patting his five-year-old son''s shoulder, Chu Qian pushed him toward Gou Liang and said, "Go to your uncle. If he doesn''t like the little one, you have to go too." "Big brother, what nonsense are you talking about?" Gou Liang, amused, pulled the eldest son to a low couch, letting him eat freely from the small table. Chu Qian looked around and marveled, "These are southern tributes, aren''t they? So fresh." Gou Liang offered it to him, but he declined, saying that as a rough man, he couldn''t appreciate such delicacies and that they wouldn''t fill him up or satisfy his taste. Gou Liang then said he would send a portion to his spouse, as a token of his filial piety, and insisted he couldn''t refuse. Chu Qian, being a doting spouse, thanked him on behalf of his wife. As the brothers were chatting, Chu Qian''s servant rushed in, reporting that there was amotion in the main hall, with Mrs. Chu packing to leave for a temple and being stopped by General Chu, causing a huge row. The two were startled. Apparently, knowing that they had alerted the younger generation, when Gou Liang and Chu Qian hurried over, General Chu and Mrs. Chu had already ceased their fight. However, the atmosphere was still tense, with General Chu sitting on one side with a livid face, while Mrs. Chu was lying on the couch, crying uncontrobly. When Gou Liang asked, she pointed at General Chu and cursed, "This heartless man, he doesn''t care about the great suffering you''ve endured. He talks about the Emperor''s boundless grace, wanting you to endure life or death. I see he wishes you were dead. He wants to kill us mother and son!" "I never said such things!" General Chu mmed the table and stood up. Chu Qian quickly restrained him, and after understanding Mrs. Chu''s words, he looked at Gou Liang and General Chu in shock, his expression changing. When his father had mentioned the matter of adoption in his letter, he hadn''t exined the reason, merely using Gou Liang''s reluctance to marry as an excuse. Chu Qian had never imagined there were such hidden circumstances. After finally calming both the parents down, Gou Liang said to Chu Qian, "Big brother, don''t take what Mother said to heart. She doesn''t understand court affairs, and His Majesty isn''t someone who values people based on such things. He values you for your true abilities, not anything else. Don''t let His Majesty down." Chu Qian, looking solemn, patted his shoulder and said he understood. But in his heart, he had already resolved to talk to his spouse and choose an auspicious day to adopt his younger son to Gou Liang. Mrs. Chu''s temper red up quickly and subsided just as fast. This argument soon faded into the festive atmosphere of the New Year, but Gou Liang caught a cold because of it. The Emperor, after burning incense at the Grand Temple for three days and paying homage to the ancestors with the royal n, finally had some free time. Seeing that his carefully cared-for treasure had fallen ill as soon as he left his sight and appeared haggard, and learning that the gifts he had sent had caused this, he was displeased but didn''t know whom to vent his anger on. Gou Liang, lying on his back, smiled and said to him, "Yesterday my second and third brother came home and told me something funny." "They said a pair of twins went home for the New Year, one wearing silver bracelets and the other gold. Their father scorned the one with silver bracelets, saying he was useless and didn''t even leave him for a meal, saying he''d rather feed the dog. I think if you had given me those gold bracelets, Father would have proudly shown them off to my brothers, and they wouldn''t have gone around visiting homes for meals." The Emperor, hearing the teasing about his tendency to cause household discord, was not ashamed but rather proud. He said, "Don''t be upset, my dear. I promise you''ll wear gold bracelets for life, not just one but two, unlike anyone else." His proud demeanor made Gou Liangugh until he was doubled over on his back. After staying overnight at the General''s residence, the next day, the Emperor issued a decree summoning Gou Liang back to the pce for tutoring, not allowing him to leave again. On the fifteenth day of the first lunar month, the Lantern Festival arrived. Gou Liang feared the cold, and the Emperor didn''t want him to go out and catch another cold, so he only instructed Eunuch Tong to set upnterns in the Zhongyang Pce for the atmosphere. In the harem, the Empress, who had just been released from house arrest, hosted a livelyntern banquet. In previous years, no matter how impatient the Emperor was, he would at least make a brief appearance out of respect for the Empress Dowager during this festive season. But this year, despite the Empress sending invitations three times and even appealing to the Empress Dowager, she couldn''t get the Emperor toe. The concubines'' attitudes toward the Empress changed. Although the Emperor hadn''t exined why the Empress was under house arrest, it was clear now that he had severely offended the Emperor. No one was gloating over this; instead, they were all biting their lips in anger-because of the Empress''s stupidity, the Emperor''s already limited regard for the harem might be lost! Despite their frustrations, they didn''t disturb Gou Liang''s enjoyment. At that moment, the Emperor was holding him, guiding his hand as they paintednterns together. The Lantern Festival, also considered a romantic holiday, saw many couples releasingnterns together in a grand spectacle. This year''s most poprntern design was the "Three Lives Destiny"ntern, and Eunuch Tong had bought several in line with the trend. However, the Emperor ignored them. He said, "Three lives aren''t enough. In this life, the next life, and forever, you will be mine." Gou Liangughed, "What if you can''t recognize me in the next life?" The Emperor poked his dimples, "I will recognize you. Even if I haven''t met you, I wouldn''t want anyone else and would wait for you toe to me." Gou Liang''s eyes curved into a smile, and though he didn''t reply, his brush strokes became more tender. The Emperor wrote some characters beside him and asked, "Aren''t you going to write something?" Gou Liang shook his head, "No need. Wherever you are, I''ll find you. You have to wait for me patiently, understand?" The Emperorughed and said, "How can I let you suffer such hardship? No matter where you are, I will find you, Xiao Keng''er" Gou Liang hummed in response. They released antern from the tallest tower in the pce, watching the sea ofnterns rising from the capital, a beautiful and heartwarming sight. After watching thentern float away, the Emperor didn''t let Gou Liang stay long, partly fearing he''d catch a cold and partly because Gou Liang was still in his heat period that night. The Emperor didn''t want to waste such precious time. As they watched thentern sea, someone else stood in a quietne, gazing up at thentern released from the tower, watching it float away until it was out of sight. "Let''s go." The Imperial Noble Consort said. The servant was surprised because the Imperial Noble Consort usually stayed at the tower to watch thenterns untilte at night every year. Why was he leaving early this year? The Imperial Noble Consort walked a few steps, then turned back to nce at the tower, which looked cold and lonely even in the night. He wondered if it was his imagination, but the lights on the tower, which never went out, seemed to shine brighter tonight. In January, there werenterns; in February, there were outings; in March, there were peach blossom viewings. As the weather warmed up, Gou Liang, who had been cooped up all winter, became more and more restless, finding it hard to stay in the pce. One day he waste returning from riding horses in the suburbs of the capital; another day, he went to the Huguo Temple himself to brew peach blossom wine, strolling through the gardens to pick the brightest peach blossom of the season. The Emperor, unable to leave the pce frequently, saw how stifled Gou Liang was and allowed him to y, only instructing Ye Xiao to ensure his safety. But seeing Gou Liang so reluctant to return, the Emperor went back on his word and said, "When there''s a break from court, I''ll go wherever you want." His promises were not sincere. Because the break coincided with Gou Liang''s heat period, even if they went out, it would be brief, and during that time, the Emperor was very strict with him, making it impossible for Gou Liang to fully enjoy himself. Fortunately, Gou Liang preferred spending time with the Emperor over the outside world and didn''t argue. In April, local officials were reassigned ording to the Ministry of Personnel''s evaluation of their performance, with the Emperor''s personal approval. Among them were officials being transferred from the capital to local posts and others returning to the capital. Xu Fei was one of them. After serving in Yangzhou for ten years with outstanding achievements, he returned to the capital, and everyone knew he had a bright future ahead. Because Xu Fei was not an ordinary person, he had been the Emperor''s studypanion as a King and had contributed to the Emperor''s rise to power. Due to this, despite the suppression of aristocratic families, Xu''s family enjoyed prosperity, and even the originally not-so- prominent Xu family ger was designated as the Imperial Noble Consort, a position equivalent to the deputy empress. Although Xu Fei had served outside the capital, he went to Yangzhou and Guangzhou ten years ago as an imperial envoy to represent the Emperor, rooting out corrupt officials and restoring order,ter staying on in Yangzhou. With Yangzhou''s governance restored to rity, he was credited with the top achievements. Now, back in the capital, many eyes were on his household. Xu Fei had married seven years ago, but his main spouse was a ger from a merchant family who had saved his life, allowing him to marry Xu Fei despite his background. However, this ger not only had a barely visible mark on his forehead but also hadn''t borne any children for Xu Fei over the years, and it was rumored that he was extremely ugly. So, when the order for Xu Fei''s return to the capital came, many in the capital visited the Xu family thinking that even if Xu Fei didn''t divorce his spouse, having a concubine who could bear children would also bring glory. Finally, Xu Fei returned to the capital, and seeing him summoned by the Emperor immediately, the enthusiasm among the nobles grew. "Your humble servant Xu Fei, greets the Emperor!" Sitting below, Gou Liang curiously observed this studypanion of the Emperor, who carried a legendary aura in the capital''s rumors, when he heard the system prompt in his ear: Ding, Master. Kind reminder, he, like the original host, is also a ger.] Ch137 - Grape Flavored Imperial Gong (16) Tranted by Hua Li ^_^ "A ger?" Gou Liang looked at Xu Fei with curiosity. Xu Fei appeared slimmer than the average man, but his frame was much broader than the original host''s. His features were handsome and well-defined, but perhaps deliberately tanned, his honey-colored skin adding a touch of masculinity. If not for the system''s prompt, Gou Liang wouldn''t have noticed that Xu Fei, like the original host, had falsely reported his gender. If he remembered correctly, Xu Fei was the same age as the Emperor. Ten years ago, he would have just entered his initial heat period... It was said that Xu Fei was utterly devoted to the Emperor. Could he have special feelings for the Emperor? It wasn''t Gou Liang boasting, but few who had seen the true face of the heavenly sovereign could keep their hearts guarded. Besides, Xu Fei had witnessed the young Emperor''s decisive and ambitious rise. Gou Liang often regretted not having witnessed the Emperor''s glorious rise to power. Feeling a bit jealous, he quickly noticed a mark on Xu Fei''s neck and dismissed his previous spection. Just as he wanted to take a closer look, he heard a slight warning cough from above. "Ahem." The Emperor cleared his throat. Seeing Gou Liang look back at him, the Emperor couldn''t help but re at him. Daring to be distracted by another man in front of him! His courage was growing! Gou Liang smiled sheepishly, and the Emperor said calmly, "Rise." Xu Fei, efficient as always, stood up and took out a document from his sleeve as he rose. "Your Majesty, I have established a total of 372 businesses in Yangzhou and Guangzhou, covering grain, textiles, cosmetics, restaurants, and brothels. All revenues and expenditures have been detailed. Please review them." Before Eunuch Tong could move, Gou Liang had already stood up from his seat. A pair of clean white hands reached out. Xu Fei was startled for a moment and then met Gou Liang''s smiling face. "Thank you." Seeing that neither the Emperor nor Eunuch Tong made any gesture, Xu Fei hid his surprise. Gou Liang handed over the document and, ignoring the Emperor''s expression, walked back to Xu Fei. Xu Fei was a bit surprised by his forward behavior, but knowing the Emperor was not a stickler for rules, he wasn''t too shocked and smiled. "I presume this must be Minister Chu? I''ve heard about a talented schr serving His Majesty, reputed to be the most handsome man in the capital. Seeing you today, I find the reputation well-deserved." "Minister Xu tters me," Gou Liang replied. "I have long admired you. Meeting you today is truly a privilege. Back when you were making waves in Yangzhou and Guangzhou, corrupt officials trembled at the mention of your name. I have always admired you and often looked up to you as a role model before I entered the court. I still have much to learn from you." He was speaking the truth. Not only the original host, but many young schrs with great ambitions admired Xu Fei back then and aspired to be like him. However... Gou Liang leaned closer and whispered, "Minister Xu, your neck is not properly covered." Xu Fei, modestly replying, "Minister Chu, you overpraise me. In terms of talent, I am far inferior to-" He froze, instinctively pulling his neck back. "Chu Mo!" The Emperor''s voice dropped several degrees, seeing him so close to Xu Fei. Gou Liang turned around, "My apologies, Your Majesty." Sitting back obediently, he maintained a serious demeanor, trying to look well-behaved and attentive. The Emperor red at him and then addressed Xu Fei in his usual tone, "Minister Xu, you have done well. These years of hard work will be rewarded." Xu Fei expressed his gratitude and then, with some hesitation, said, "Your Majesty, I have just returned to the capital, and my spouse is not yet settled. He knows nothing about the capital and may face some difficulties. I request permission to take my leave and wille to pay my respects another day." The Emperor, eager to remove someone who had caught Gou Liang''s attention and admiration, was more than happy to grant the request. He not only allowed Xu Fei to leave but also instructed him to bring his spouse next time-so that Gou Liang would know that a married man was nothing special! Once Xu Fei left, the Emperor set the document aside and strode over to Gou Liang. "What''s so fascinating about Xu Fei that makes you linger so? Tell me, so I can understand." He embraced Gou Liang possessively, biting his ear to make his displeasure clear. Gou Liang answered indirectly, "I heard Minister Xu''s spouse isn''t very good-looking. But judging by his anxiousness earlier, it seems they have a good rtionship?" The Emperor showed little interest in the matter, merelymenting, "Since Minister Xu has married that ger, regardless of his appearance, he should take on the responsibilities of a man." "You seem to understand him well." "What''s this, is my Xiao Keng''er jealous?" The Emperor smiled, but Gou Liang didn''t respond. Instead, he leaned in and whispered something in his ear, causing the Emperor to look surprised. Given what he knew of Xu Fei, the man was even more proper than Gou Liang when dealing with outsiders. It was unexpected to see him appear before the Emperor with a barely concealed love bite on his neck. However, the Emperor wasn''t particrly concerned. Realizing that Gou Liang had only looked at Xu Fei a few times because of this, the Emperor magnanimously let it go and took the document Xu Fei had handed over to review it with Gou Liang. Xu Fei had spent five years, with the Emperor''s strong support, purging corruption in Yangzhou and Guangzhou. He had stayed in Yangzhou ostensibly to prevent a bacsh from local gentry and nobility, but in reality, he was setting up businesses for the Emperor. Back when the Emperor was dealing with the officials in Yangzhou, he had suffered a setback due to the collusion between corrupt officials and merchants. Many businesses were implicated and merchants fled, causingmercial chaos and skyrocketing prices, nearly destabilizing Yangzhou and Guangzhou, bringing great suffering to the people. Since then, the Emperor had paid more attention to economic matters. Apart from salt and iron, he began to interfere in critical sectors rted to people''s livelihoods, such as grain and textiles. However, he did not do this in the name of the court but had Xu Fei secretly manage these enterprises. By now, they were beginning to take shape. Gou Liang nodded approvingly. Despite the low status of merchants, the empire was already highly prosperous, and rulers who truly underestimatedmerce would eventually face consequences. Seeing the Emperor growing impatient with the ounts, Gou Liang offered to handle it. He was skilled in bookkeeping. Back when the Gou family''s business was booming, Gou Liang didn''t need to manage operations, but he still had to review the year-end ounts. Compared to that workload, Xu Fei''s businesses were a small matter. Meanwhile, Xu Fei hurried back to his residence, intending to confront his spouse. However, upon entering the room, he saw a tall figure grabbing a smaller person and cing them on the bed, clearly up to no good! "What are you doing?" Xu Fei shouted. The tall figure, startled, let go. Xu Fei then saw that the person being ced on the bed was his thirteen-year-old nephew, and his expression changed dramatically. "You, how dare you!" Xu Fei, furious and shocked, didn''t know whether to scold the person for infidelity or for involving his nephew. His face flushed with anger. His spouse, Liu Jia, was startled and quickly said, "Listen to me, it''s not what you think!" Xu Fei, eyes red with anger, red at the liar, "Do you take me for a fool?" Liu Jia grabbed his hand, urgently exining, "It''s really not what you think! I was quietly staying in the room when this troublemaker suddenly barged in and lifted my forehead cloth, insisting on seeing how faint my flower marking had be. I forgot to draw it today, so I had to knock him out. I was just about to put him on the bed when you came in." Xu Fei nced at his forehead-Liu Jia''s forehead was smooth, with no trace of the flower marking, proving he was indeed a man. Knowing he wouldn''t dare lie, Xu Fei stopped scolding and frowned, "Didn''t I tell you to be cautious in the capital and always draw on the flower marking?" Liu Jia, relieved that he was no longer angry,ined, "What kind of troublesome people does your family have? This one is bad enough, but especially your father''s spouse, who is younger than you, looks at me like I''m a pile of dung-" Seeing Xu Fei''s re, Liu Jia corrected himself, "Fine, fine, I''ll be polite. He looks at me like I''m a world-ss beauty, alright?" Xu Fei couldn''t help butugh. However, Liu Jia, seeing his gentle demeanor, wasn''t happy and sourly said, "You don''t know how much trouble I''ve had here. You left me in this den of wolves and tigers while you ran off to meet an old me-" "What nonsense are you talking about!" Xu Fei interrupted him. Liu Jia, equally upset, retorted, "What nonsense? If you didn''t still have feelings for the Emperor, why would you rush to the pce as soon as we arrived in the capital without even looking at our residence? You can''t forget him, can you? Even after all these years, during your heat periods, you still call out his name. Do you think I''m dead?" "Shut up!" Xu Fei''s initial joy waspletely reced by anger. "How long ago was that? Are you looking to bring up old ounts? Back then, it was you who insisted on clinging to me, I never begged you! And I''ve never wronged you over the years. Since marrying you, have I ever called out anyone else''s name? How many times have I told you that my visits to the pce are for official business? You''ve caused enough trouble, now shut your filthy mouth and don''t go too far!" Liu Jia persisted, "But you''ve never said you fancy me." Xu Fei looked at him. "You want to hear it?" Liu Jia''s ears perked up, only to hear Xu Fei coldly say, "Keep dreaming!" Liu Jia realized he had gone too far and had genuinely angered him, so he quickly lowered himself and apologized. Liu Jia had always been shameless, and Xu Fei couldn''t do anything about it. Soon enough, his anger dissipated. However, he still remembered the embarrassment caused by the visible marks that forced him to leave the pce hurriedly. He pushed away Liu Jia''s arm and said, "Didn''t I tell you not to leave marks in visible ces? Do you know how much face I lost today because of you?" Liu Jia chuckled. "Oh, did the Emperor see? Now your old me should know you''re taken." He did it on purpose. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have spent so much effort yesterday on the carriage, leaving Xu Fei with all those marks. He wanted everyone to know-whether it was the Emperor, who Xu Fei once fancied, or those who wished to be Xu Fei''s concubine-that Xu Fei was his. "Old me my ass! Why don''t you go die!" Xu Fei was so angry he gritted his teeth. The usually refined man even swore, "How many times have I told you that the Emperor doesn''t know I once... And the Emperor is the Emperor, show some respect in your speech. If this gets out, I''ll be the first to take your head!" Liu Jia said, "You''re worried about me? Don''t worry, I keep my mouth shut in front of others." Xu Fei didn''t care about his well-being! Pushing him away, Xu Fei pretended to be impatient. "Go draw your flower mark. Be careful this time, don''t have it look different every day." Liu Jia, hugging him, said, "If I draw it to look like yours, it won''t turn out differently. Let me take another look here, so I don''t mess it up." Xu Fei struggled, "Stop it. We still need to see my fatherter." Liu Jia said, "There''s still time, it won''t dy things." Xu Fei angrily said, "Is this the only thing on your mind? If you like it so much, why don''t you lie down and let me do it!" The tall and burly Liu Jia shamelessly said, "Sure, if you can get me pregnant, I''ll lie down and let you do whatever you want." "Pfft-" Gou Liang, hearing this, burst intoughter. Eunuch Tong, who had just served him tea, was startled. The Emperor immediately stepped over, "Did you get burned?" "No... hahaha!" Gou Liang looked up at the worried Emperor, and couldn''t help but imagine the Emperor saying, "If you can get me pregnant," which made himugh even harder. Supporting theughing and swaying Gou Liang with one hand, and taking the ointment from the trembling Eunuch Tong with the other, the Emperor, both amused and annoyed, said, "What did you see that made youugh like this? Be careful not to eat the ointment." Gou Liang felt regretful that he couldn''t share the joke with him. The next day, Xu Fei indeed brought Liu Jia to court. Hearing his self-introduction, Gou Liang almost burst outughing. Yes, the tall and burly, notoriously ugly husband of Xu Fei had a particrly beautiful and elegant name: Liu Jiaren (Liu the Beauty). Gou Liang had the system check the backgrounds of Xu Fei and Liu Jia yesterday. Ruining someone''s livelihood is like killing their parents, and Xu Fei had offended many people in Yangzhou and Guangzhou, suffering numerous assassination attempts. Liu Jia was also an assassin, sent to take Xu Fei''s life. With his skills, Xu Fei should have been dead that night. However, it happened to be a time when Xu Fei was in his heat period. Unlike the original host, Xu Fei was more open-minded. He was using a device to relieve himself when Liu Jia arrived. After witnessing this, Liu Jia wiped his mouth, retired from the assassination business, and started secretly following Xu Fei, watching him day and night. Later, during another assassination attempt on Xu Fei, Liu Jia saved him. Not only that, he shamelessly forged a fake identity as "Liu Jiaren" (Liu the Beauty), creating a scenario where he was publicly molested by Xu Fei. Xu Fei pitied him for being "too ugly" and scorned by others. Afraid he might really take his own life after being disgraced, Xu Fei reluctantly married him. Later, Liu Jia revealed his true nature, and Xu Fei became the now quick-tempered and foul-mouthed official he is today. Seeing the burly Liu Jia introduce himself as "Liu Jiaren," the Emperor also felt it was an eyesore. After exchanging a few words with Xu Fei and giving Liu Jia the customary rewards, he dismissed Xu Fei, who wanted to present his husband to the Royal Noble Consort. Turning around, Gou Liang asked the Emperor, "Your Majesty said yesterday that once a husband is married, he shouldn''t be judged by his appearance. If I looked like that, Your Majesty wouldn''t despise me either, right?" The Emperor paused suspiciously and then forced a smile, "Of course." * Xu Fei and the Royal Noble Consort were brothers. Because their biological mother was not favored in the household and died early, the two brothers had a tough time growing up in the Xu family, supporting each other and developing a bond closer than most. Because of this, when Xu Fei learned that his elder brother was chosen as the Royal Noble Consort, he quietly buried his own feelings and volunteered to go to Yangzhou. It had been nearly ten years since the brothers had seen each other. Upon meeting, the Royal Noble Consort cried bitterly out of longing and then, upon seeing Liu Jia, cried again out of sadness, dissolving any sense of estrangement Xu Fei might have felt. Once he calmed down, the Royal Noble Consort had Liu Jia taken away before asking Xu Fei, "Is this Liu Jiaren really a ger?" Xu Fei shook his head. There was no need to hide the truth from his brother. The Royal Noble Consort breathed a sigh of relief, "If he''s willing to endure such disgrace for you, his feelings must be genuine. Now I can be at ease." Xu Fei blushed slightly and said, "I''m fine, Brother, don''t worry about me. How about you? Are you doing well in the pce? Is His Majesty treating you well?" The Royal Noble Consort''s expression changed, and he bitterly smiled, "You were right back then. His Majesty''s heart is set on the world, with no room for personal feelings. Once I realized that, how could I not wake up? But I''m already in this pce, born a member of the royal family, and even in death, I cannot leave." Xu Fei was shocked, "Brother, why would you say such things?" The Royal Noble Consort whispered, "There''s no need to hide it from you. His Majesty... has never touched me. Though I hold the highest position among the four consorts, I have hardly seen His Majesty a few times." "How... how can this be?" Xu Fei was astonished. The Royal Noble Consort shook his head, "Not just me, when has anyone in the harem ever caught his eye? I thought he was truly cold-hearted, but now it seems we simply don''t interest him." Xu Fei was puzzled. The Royal Noble Consort lowered his voice even more, "One day, I saw him releasing antern on the tower. Written on thentern were the words: ''This life, I will not fail you; for eternity, I promise you...'' I recognized His Majesty''s handwriting." After a long pause, the Royal Noble Consort sighed, "I never thought anyone could make him so infatuated." Xu Fei was equally surprised. In a sh, he recalled how the Emperor had meticulously reminded Gou Liang to be careful with his tea yesterday. From his memory, the Emperor was never such a detail-oriented person. Could it be that the one he liked was... a man?! At the same time. In the library, the Empress was hiding behind a bookshelf, covering his mouth, watching the swaying bookshelf in front of him. A man''s voice, dripping with seduction, whispered, "Ah, Your Majesty, be gentle, not there..." The Emperor''s amused voice replied, "Xiao Keng''er, don''t hide." The one called Xiao Keng''er firmly refused, yet his tone carried a hint of coquettishness, "Really, no. I have an appointment with Schr Wang." The Emperor said, "What''s so good about that old man that he always drags you out!" Xiao Keng''er giggled, "The books in his collection, some are not even in the library." As they walked into the light, the Empress saw clearly that the so-called "Xiao Keng''er" was the same young Hanlin who had spoiled his ns and caused him to be confined! The Empress copsed in a corner, clutching his wildly beating heart, unable to believe what he had just witnessed: the Emperor... actually liked men?! The Empress gritted his teeth in hatred. How could this be allowed! Three dayster, the Ministry of Works reported that the imperial mausoleum had beenrgely repaired. Seizing the opportunity while the Emperor was out of the pce visiting the mausoleum, the Empress had someone bring Gou Liang to Fengqi Pce. Ch138 - Grape Flavored Imperial Gong (17) Tranted by Hua Li ^_^ Fengqi Pce. The Empress was holding a cat, gently squeezing its paw so that its sharp ws extended and retracted intermittently, his eyes lost in thought. Several attendants serving nearby watched the cat with fear. Although the cat was tamed by the Empress and recognized only him and the servant responsible for its care, they were still worried that it might scratch the Empress and did not dare to rx. After a long silence, the Empress asked, "Has that Chu Mo epted the decree?" His personal attendant respectfully replied, "He is already on his way. With the Empress''s personal decree, even if he had a hundred lives, Master Chu wouldn''t dare to defy it." The Empress usually enjoyed such ttering words, but today they sounded grating to his ears. He couldn''t help but think of what he had witnessed three days ago. After his house arrest was lifted, he heard that the Emperor had recently taken a liking to reading and often summoned Schr Chu to attend to him. He also heard that Schr Chu had found an ancient book in the library and solved the "gue" problem ofst year''s examination candidates for the Emperor, which piqued his interest in the library as well. The library was located in a side hall of Zhengyang Pce, right where Zhengyang Pce and Jiaotai Hall intersected, with the other half connecting to the Eastern Pce. Entering from the side door did not require passing through Zhengyang Pce. And as the Empress, he naturally had the privilege of entering the library. He thought, back then, he was also a well-known schr in the capital, famous among the ger. If the Emperor was moved by literature, wouldn''t this be his chance? But he never expected that what truly moved the Emperor was not schrly writings that benefited the people, but that person. Thinking of his past earnestness, the Empress felt only irony. "Meow!!" The cat yelped as it was pinched painfully, and the Empress suddenly came back to his senses. He soothed the cat, saying, "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, it''s nothing serious." He repeated this, not knowing if he wasforting the cat or himself. A sh of determination crossed his eyes, and he asked, "Where is Qinshu? Is he ready?" Attendant Qinshu respectfully answered, "Everything has been prepared ording to Your Highness''s instructions." "And the Emperor?" "Your Highness, the Emperor entered Chongwu Gate just a tea cup''s time ago." "That''s good." The Empress smiled, his eyes filled with malice. Before long, Gou Liang entered the side hall of Fengqi Pce, separated by a screen, behind which shadows were faintly visible. Upon seeing Gou Liang, an attendant gracefully emerged from behind the screen. Noticing that Gou Liang was apanied by Eunuch He, the attendant''s expression changed slightly but quickly recovered, approaching with a smile and tea in hand. "Master Chu, please wait a moment. The Empress will join you shortly." With that, Qinshu bowed to Eunuch He and swiftly returned behind the screen, bringing another cup of tea for Eunuch He. "Master Chu, why aren''t you drinking the tea? Is it not to your liking?" It was a great disrespect not to drink the tea offered by the host, especially in Fengqi Pce. Qinshu nced at Gou Liang curiously. Eunuch He, who was just about to drink the tea ording to etiquette, suddenly paused as if he had thought of something. Gou Liang said, "I am merely an outside official and should not linger in the harem. Receiving the Empress''s summons already fills me with trepidation. As for the tea... I have never had such precious tea before. The fragrance is delightful, and I wish to savor it a bit longer to remember the Empress''s grace. I hope the attendant doesn''t mind?" Eunuch He felt a chill down his spine, clenching his fists secretly within his sleeves. Gou Liang was the Emperor''s favorite. He had seen and used the best of everything. He wouldn''t care about such second-rate tea unless there was something wrong with it! Eunuch He tensed up, a slight sweat breaking out on his back, but his expression remained respectfullyposed. Qinshu did not notice anything amiss and smiled, saying, "Of course not, Master Chu. You are too kind." As he spoke, he gazed at Gou Liang with overt admiration, his eyes full of infatuation. "Master Chu, your talent is well-known even here in the harem. The Empress also holds you in high regard. Today, he found a difficult passage in a book and thought of asking for your guidance. Unfortunately, we servants are too ignorant to understand it." Facing the beautiful smile and clear admiration, any ordinary bookworm would have been ttered and blushed. However, Gou Liang was no ordinary bookworm. He maintained a serious expression, unmoved, and said, "There is no need for self-deprecation. Everyone has their own strengths. For the Empress to favor you is an exceptional honor." Qinshu did not understand the hidden mockery in Gou Liang''s words, interpreting it as him being unromantic. "Master Chu, you''re too kind... Oh, the tea is getting cold, please drink it quickly. If you like the aroma, I can brew another cup for you." Before Gou Liang could respond, Eunuch He respectfully interjected, "Attendant Qinshu, the time is gettingte. The Emperor will be returning to the pce soon. He mentioned yesterday that he has a historical anecdote he wishes to discuss with Master Chu. This matter cannot be dyed. What do you think?" Qinshu panicked and said, "The Empress has not arrived yet. How can you leave now? What kind of etiquette is this?" Eunuch He replied, "Matters of urgency take precedence. How can we dy the Emperor''s affairs? Please exin to the Empress. I will take Master Chu back to Zhengyang Pce now." "You!" Qinshu did not know how to refute this, feeling helpless. The Empress, hiding in the side chamber, cursed silently, thinking his servants were useless for failing such a simple task. He stepped out from the side door and behind the screen, speaking out, "Eunuch He, what urgent matter cannot wait for even a moment?" Qinshu hurried back behind the screen, and Eunuch He knelt down before it, saying, "This servant pays respects to the Empress!" "Your humble servant Chu Mo greets the Empress." Gou Liang raised his hands in salute and bowed slightly. The Empress frowned, and his attendant Qin Hua scolded, "Master Chu, why do you not kneel before the Empress?" Eunuch He quickly exined, "Your Highness, Master Chu injured his leg recently, and the Emperor has exempted him from kneeling." If he didn''t need to kneel before the Emperor, it was even less necessary before the Empress. The Empress gritted his teeth and said, "I see. Is Master Chu''s injury serious?" Gou Liang replied, "This humble servant is fine. The Emperor''s benevolence is immense, and I dare not decline." Listening to his bashful tone, the Empress gripped the armrest in anger but suppressed his rage, saying, "The Emperor has always been generous to his subjects, and I should not be negligent. Someone, serve the tea." He then turned to Gou Liang and said, "Master Chu, please have a seat. I came across a difficult passage in a book and have been unable to solve it. I took the liberty of inviting you here to enlighten me." How could Gou Liang sit? He stood up again, saluting, "Your Highness, please speak." "No rush," the Empress said with a smile, "Master Chu, please have some tea first. It is my oversight that you have not been served tea yet." "Your Highness tters me." Gou Liang remained unhurried. Qinshu personally brought the tea and handed it to him. Gou Liang smiled at him, causing Qinshu''s pupils to momentarily lose focus. In that brief moment, the tea slipped from his hands- The warm tea scalded Qinshu, who yelped in surprise, followed by the sound of breaking porcin. "What happened?" The Empress strode out, seeing Qinshu kneeling in fear, saying, "This servant deserves death!" Eunuch He frowned and reported, "Your Highness, this servant was careless and spilled the tea. Fortunately, it did not ssh on Master Chu, otherwise..." "Eunuch He, that is too harsh." Gou Liang quickly interjected, "Your Highness, everyone makes mistakes. Please do not me him, otherwise, it would be my fault." Listen to that kind tone, as if punishing this ipetent servant would make him seem cruel. The Empress was furious inside but heard Qin Hua whisper, "Your Highness, the Emperor is about to arrive." Seeing his n falling apart, the Empress grew even more enraged. He nced at the cat held by a servant and gave a subtle signal. The trusted servant immediately understood, "identally" tossing the cat toy towards Gou Liang. The excited white cat meowed and leaped towards the toy, aiming right at Gou Liang''s face! "Master Chu!" Eunuch He was rmed and tried to intercept but was a step too slow. Gou Liang squinted as the cat swiped the toy mid-air and pounced on him. With a rip, its sharp ws tore his clothes. The cat continued climbing up Gou Liang''s chest, making affectionate meowing sounds. "Come down now." Gou Liang patted the cat''s head and put it down, smiling at the Empress, "Your Highness, your cat is very cute." The white cat clung to Gou Liang, circling his legs and suddenly kneeling and licking his shoes, acting all affectionate. The Empress''s expression twisted. He had always loved the cat''s aloofness, seeing it as a reflection of his own noble arrogance. But now, the cat he had raised for ten years was kneeling and licking Gou Liang''s feet, as if his dignity was being trampled on. The Empress''s face twisted in rage, momentarily rendered speechless. At that moment, hurried footsteps approached from outside the hall, and the door was suddenly kicked open. The booming sound seemed to echo in the Empress''s ears, and a crazy idea shed through his mind. Acting faster than he could think, he tore open his phoenix robe and pitifully cried out, "Your Majesty, please stand up for me..." In his original n, Qinshu was supposed to be caught entangled with the lust-intoxicated Gou Liang by the Emperor. He did not believe that the Emperor would continue to treasure someone unclean. Now that the n had failed, the Empress, in a fit of irrational anger, decided that even if it meant sacrificing himself, he would not let Gou Liang off easily! Even Gou Liang was momentarily stunned by the turn of events. Then, a mischievous smile appeared on his lips. In an instant, he switched to a tearful expression and rushed towards the Emperor who was striding towards him. "Your Majesty!" There was even a touch of a sob in his voice. The Emperor''s brow furrowed deeply. He hurriedly caught him, wrapping one arm around his waist and touching his face with the other, anxiously asking, "What''s wrong? Are you hurt?" With a tear hanging from his eye, Gou Liang pitifully said, "Your Majesty, you must stand up for your humble servant." "The Empress tried to humiliate me. I refused, and he tried to tear off my clothes. Look..." He pointed to his clothes torn by the cat''s ws. "Your Majesty, I was so scared-" The Emperor had never heard him speak in such a coquettish, alluring tone. His back tingled, and he instinctively kissed Gou Liang''s forehead, saying, "Don''t be afraid." Watching this scene, the Empress looked like a duck being strangled, speechless and stunned. He never expected Gou Liang to see through his intentions, not only turning the tables but also using the situation to gain the Emperor''s favor! Seeing the Emperor tenderly hold and kiss him, the Empress''s mind went nk, and he shrieked, "Lies! You''re lying! You were the one trying to vite me!" Hearing this, everyone, including the Empress''s trusted servants, Eunuch He, and Eunuch Tong, who had entered with the Emperor, knelt in fear, not daring to witness the conflict for fear of being caught in the crossfire. "Your Majesty, you heard him. He''s ndering me." Gou Liang''s voice was soft and alluring, full of grievance, yet his expression was wickedly gleeful. The Emperor, deeply moved, let him have his way. Seeing Gou Liang subtly point behind the screen, the Emperor called out to Eunuch Tong, ordering him to remove the obstructing screen. Then, he sat down on the main seat with Gou Liang on hisp, gently wiping away his mock tears, and softly asked, "What happened? Tel me everything, Xiao Keng''er, and I will ensure justice." "Your Majesty!" The Empress cried out in disbelief. The Emperor''s brows knitted, and Eunuch Tong, after a hesitant nce, bravely stepped forward and covered the Empress''s mouth. The Empress struggled helplessly, emitting angry and terrified muffled sounds, while his personal attendants trembled on the ground, not daring to defend his dignity, pressing their heads even lower in fear. Gou Liang, ying the part of a seductive temptress, softly said, "Your Majesty, you know that my heart belongs solely to you. I have eyes for no one else. The Empress, though noble, asked something I could never agree to." As he spoke, he shot the Empress a venomous, challenging nce, then continuedpassionately, "s, the Empress is pitiable too. Your Majesty, don''t me him. He has not had thepany of a man in the pce for over a decade. When his desires surged, he must have acted impulsively. But as for me..." He bit his lip shyly and continued, "I could neverply. I belong only to Your Majesty." The Emperor, suppressing a smile, hoarsely said, "Xiao Keng''er, you did the right thing. I will reward you generously." "Mmmph!" The Empress''s eyes filled with tears. Gou Liang said, "Your Majesty, having you and being able to stay by your side day and night is the greatest blessing you''ve given me. I dare not ask for more rewards. Instead, could you reward the Empress?" The Emperor finally smiled, holding Gou Liang tighter, and said indulgently, "Alright, whatever you say." "Thank you, Your Majesty!" Gou Liang joyfully kissed the Emperor on the lips, deliberately making a loud sound. Seeing the Empress ring at him with fury, he provocatively licked the Emperor''s lips with his tongue. "Mmm!" The Empress screamed. The Emperor felt a surge of heat in his abdomen, thoroughly aroused by Gou Liang''s antics. However, this was not the right time for the Emperor to indulge in affection with Gou Liang. After returning his kiss, the Emperor said with a gentle smile, "When have I ever denied you anything you wanted?" Gou Liang smiled sweetly, then said with some difficulty, "But what would be the best reward for the Empress? He is the Phoenix of the nation and seems tock nothing..." He thought hard for a moment and then suddenly eximed, his eyes lighting up, "I know! The Empresscks a man!" "Mmm!!!" The Empress was shocked by his shamelessness, filled with both hatred and fear. Hugging the Emperor, Gou Liang turned to look at the Empress, still in that coquettish,scivious tone, and said, "No need to thank me, Your Majesty. If you weren''t so desperately thirsty, why would you have tried to get me to drink Red Dust Drunkenness and want to engage with me? I can''t satisfy you, but I can still fulfill your need." "What?!" The Emperor had been indulging his mischief, but at the mention of Red Dust Drunkenness, his face changed dramatically. "Xiao Keng''er, did you drink it?!" The Emperor anxiously cupped his face, searching for any signs of harm. "Your Majesty, have you forgotten that I am skilled in medicine? Having been tricked by Red Dust Drunkenness once, how could I fall for it a second time?" Gou Liang looked at the Emperor reassuringly, tilting his head to kiss his palm, smiling as he said, "The Empress insisted drink it, but I truly could not ept such kindness." Relieved to see he was unharmed, the Emperor exhaled deeply. Then, he turned his gaze to the Empress. It was his first proper look at the Empress since entering Fengqi Pce, and the coldness in his eyes made the Empress feel as if he had fallen into an icy abyss, the tangible killing intent making him shiver. The look was brief; the Emperor quickly returned his attention to Gou Liang. "What reward would you like to give him? How about rewarding him with the Red Dust Drunkenness itself?" His expression still bore a smile, yet his words condemned the Empress without any emotional fluctuation. Gou Liang''s eyes curved with joy. He soothingly patted the Emperor''s arm, then nced at the Empress, whose face was ashen and who clearly understood the deadly consequences of Red Dust Drunkenness for gers. He said with augh, "How could I be so negligent as to reward the Empress with something so trivial? In my opinion..." He paused, suddenly dropping his flippant tone, and said tly, "We should reward him with a stimting drug so that he can fully experience the pleasure of a man, as an apology for my inability to satisfy his desires." "What does Your Majesty think?" Gou Liang addressed the Emperor but kept his eyes on the Empress. He watched with detached amusement as the Empress''s face turned deathly pale, his struggles and muffled pleas futile. Gou Liang''s gaze conveyed a contempt that filled the Empress with both extreme hatred and fear. The Emperor chuckled, "Whatever my Xiao Keng''er says is good." "Someonee." "At your service." Eunuch Tong, who had been holding the Empress''s mouth and witnessed the entire scene, responded with a face full of cold sweat. The Emperor said, "Announce my decree: Order the Imperial Guards to surround Marquis Boyang''s residence and invite all the male members of the Marquis Boyang household to the pce. Tell them I have a good show for them to watch." Marquis Boyang''s residence was the Empress''s family home. Feeling the Empress''s panicked, rapid breaths against his hand, Eunuch Tong forced himself to respond calmly, "As youmand." Tranted by Hua Li ^_^ Ch139 - Grape Flavored Imperial Gong (18) Tranted by Hua Li ^_^ Thank you all for your wishes, I did my exams fairly well. Enjoy the chapter The sudden encirclement of Marquis Boyang''s residence, the leading noble family, by the Imperial Guards and the summoning of all its male members to the pce caused an uproar in the capital, especially among the aristocracy. Meanwhile, the Emperor, indifferent to the potential bacsh and pressure from his decision, was punishing Gou Liang harshly in bed for knowingly walking into a trap. Only when Gou Liang cried and admitted his mistake, promising never to take such risks again, did the Emperor allow him a moment to catch his breath before continuing to exhaust him. Afterward, the Emperor cleaned up Gou Liang and held him, soothingly stroking his back. As he lulled him to sleep, the Emperor also calmed his own turbulent emotions through the rhythmic motions, though the deep look in his eyes betrayed a lingering fear. No matter how remote, the Library Pavilion was still within the precincts of the Zhongyang Pce. Given Gou Liang''s frequent visits there, it had be the second most heavily guarded ce after the main hall. It was impossible for someone to enter without being noticed. Three days ago, when the Emperor apanied Gou Liang to the Library Pavilion, he had already known the Empress was there before they entered. Nevertheless, the Emperor remained unperturbed and acted as if the Empress didn''t exist. By doing so, he might have intended to bait the Empress and use the situation to reorganize the harem. However, the Emperor had little faith in the Empress''s intelligence and was concerned that the Empress would deliberately humiliate Gou Liang. Therefore, he leaned towards his already nned strategy of addressing the issue through the court to disperse the power within the harem. He had been preparing for this for a long time, gatheringprehensive evidence of Marquis Boyang and other noble consorts viting thew. He only needed a proper opportunity to achieve his goal. But the Emperor underestimated the Empress''s madness and malice. He couldn''t imagine what would have happened if Gou Liang hadn''t detected the Red Dust Drunkenness in the tea. Would he have lost him... Even though the Emperor had arranged for He Taiji and the Night Owl to watch over Gou Liang closely, in such a critical moment, neither He Taiji, the Night Owl, nor even the Emperor himself could guarantee Gou Liang''s safety. Even Gou Liang might not have been able to save himself as he didst time, narrowly escaping death. Thinking of Gou Liang''s near-death state after mistakenly ingesting Red Dust Drunkenness before, the Emperor felt a stabbing pain in his heart and a bloodthirsty rage. He had been too careless! Even though the feared ever I did not ur, the Emperor was filled with ren "Tian Zong..." Gou Liang, eyes still closed, snuggled closer to him, murmuring, "Can''t sleep?" "Almost asleep, Xiao Keng''er. Be good and sleep; I''m watching over you." He gently kissed Gou Liang''s hairline and held him tighter. Gou Liang chuckled softly, opening his eyes to look at him, "Are you still angry because I didn''t let you tear the Empress to pieces?" The Emperor, forehead against forehead, squeezed the back of his neck and said in a low voice, "He deserves to die a thousand times over." He indeed felt Gou Liang had been too lenient with the Empress. When Gou Liang suggested rewarding the Empress with a man, the Emperor had already nned to send the Empress to the brothels after dealing with the Marquis Boyang household, reducing him from the exalted Empress to the lowest, most despicable official prostitute, making him taste the humiliation of serving others! But Gou Liang did not go that far; even after terrifying the Empress to the brink of a breakdown with words, he stopped there. The Emperor did not overrule his decision, but his urge to kill had not abated. Anyone who harbored thoughts of harming Gou Liang-even if they hadn''t acted on them-would be made to disappear without a trace by the Emperor. Let alone the Empress, who not only thought about it but also acted on it! Although the Empress did not know that Gou Liang was a ger and that Red Dust Drunkenness was like a deadly poison to him, he had schemed to make Gou Liang and a ger engage in scandalous acts, thus disturbing the harem. Disturbing the harem was a grave crime. It was tantamount to treason! In his plot, the Empress intended to expose Gou Liang''s supposed scandalous behavior before the Emperor and everyone else. If he had seeded, even if the Emperor wanted to be partial, the slightest rumor would have ruined Gou Liang for life. The aristocracy would seize the opportunity to destroy the Chu family they had long envied, plunging them into eternal damnation, never to rise again. Even if the Emperor protected him, he couldn''t silence the public. Schrs cherish their reputation, and Gou Liang, having reached his current position, revered as a paragon by the new generation of schrs, was no exception. If Gou Liang''s reputation were tarnished, it would not only harm his career but also the future of the Chu family and even the century-long honor of Gou Liang''s mentor''s lineage. The Empress might not haveprehended the enormous impact his scheme would have on the Chu family and the court, but his malevolent intent towards Gou Liang was crystal clear. Not only did he aim to alienate the Emperor from Gou Liang, but he also intended for Gou Liang to die miserably. After his n failed, he first tried to have a cat disfigure Gou Liang''s face and then, in desperation, publicly tore his clothes to falsely use Gou Liang of molesting him. The Empress was not a mere ger; whether or not Gou Liang seeded, as long as it could be proven that Gou Liang had such intentions, it would be enough to ruin his career and even cost him his life. The Emperor could not tolerate Gou Liang suffering the slightest grievance, let alone such malice. Even though the Empress did not seed, the Emperor still hated him so much that he wanted to implicate everyone rted to him, making them all suffer a miserable fate! Seeing the cold murderous intent in his eyes, Gou Liang wasn''t afraid at all; instead, heughed. Although he had threatened the Empress with malicious and deliberately disgusting words about gifting him a man, in the end, he had given him nothing but a fake. But even a fake rod was enough to deal with the Empress. Gou Liang nced at the system monitor, where the Empress hadpletely abandoned his dignity. He was disying the most lewd and debased behavior in front of the male members of the Marquis Boyang household, all the pce servants of Fengqi Pce, and the Imperial Guards. He was desperately pushing the rough wooden rod into his body, writhing like a bitch in heat, continuously begging the surrounding men for pleasure. Dignity was thest thing on his mind; even basic human decency was discarded. Gou Liang smirked. Did the Empress love the Emperor? Feelings that had never been reciprocated might be called undying love by some pure and persistent souls, but Gou Liang was certain that the Empress did not love the Emperor. Back then, when he attempted to seduce the Emperor using Red Dust Drunk, his twisted possessiveness yed a part, but the more significant reason was that he wanted an heir. A prince who would allow him to be Empress Dowager legitimately, inherit the throne, and restore the glory of the Marquis Boyang household. His goal was clear and straightforward. Today, his scheme against Gou Liang was indeed driven by jealousy. But this jealousy wasn''t because he loved the Emperor. It stemmed from the fact that as Empress, he had never owned the Emperor. As the most noble ger, he was furious and envious of losing to a "man," a fury that had turned into perverse anger and jealousy. He nned to use such despicable means to humiliate Gou Liang, to stain his reputation and make him fall out of favor with the Emperor. But he wasn''t naive enough to think that without Gou Liang, he could have the Emperor. It was simply an obsession of "if I can''t have it, no one else should." And he dared to do this not only because of his status as Empress but also because he had the backing of the Marquis Boyang household. The Marquis Boyang household was arge aristocratic family that had weathered several generations, deeply entrenched with widespread influence. When the Emperor ascended the throne, he decisively suppressed the aristocracy, but he had never made a significant move against the colossal Marquis Boyang household. Unable to shake its foundations, he eventually "settled" the matter by marrying him, the legitimate ger of the Marquis Boyang household, making him the Empress. In the Empress''s eyes, this was a sign that the Emperor had conceded to the Marquis Boyang household. Like his father, Marquis Boyang, he was proud and arrogant about his family name and status. He naturally believed that if the Emperor couldn''t deal with the Marquis Boyang household back then, he couldn''t do it now. Therefore, he believed that no matter what mistakes he made, the Emperor would at most confine him. Thus, he did not hesitate to act against Gou Liang. At this thought, Gou Liang refused to delve deeper into the mind of this ridiculously foolish ger. He patted the Emperor''s chest and said with a lightugh, "Training an Imperial Guard isn''t easy. Wouldn''t assigning one to the Empress ruin his future for no reason?" After giving the Empress an aphrodisiac, Gou Liang did not assign him a man, not out of kindness, but because it was unnecessary. Don''t think that performing the "execution" on the Empress was a job that would earn the Emperor''s trust and favor; on the contrary, it was a death sentence. Even if the Empress were stripped of his title tomorrow, he was still technically a consort of the Emperor. Touching his body would be equivalent to viting imperial authority. Even if the Emperor didn''t care about the Empress and had a heart as vast as the sea, the "executioner" would never be favored by the Emperor. Gou Liang had no intention of dragging innocent people into this, and the reason he didn''t want the Empress dead was quite simple. "Killing someone is easy, but isn''t it too dull?" Gou Liang said. In fact, whether killing the Empress or making his live in misery, neither approach was more merciful. Once hatred and revenge were confirmed between two people, a rtionship with a -100 affinity score, it meant they could not coexist. He simply disdained using the methods of taking life or insulting the body to exact revenge. In his previous life in the transition world, Gou Liang had always fought desperately for survival, andter, he handled countless soul files at the Space-Time Management Bureau. He had witnessed many different lives-tragic, happy, mundane, long, and short. To him, the body was merely a vessel for the soul, and life was just an apaniment to the soul''s journey. He had never cared about these things. I say "before" because after experiencing several lives with his target, both Gou Liang as the archivist of the Space-Time Management Bureau and his past self had changed significantly. He still couldn''t feel reverence for life and destiny but had learned respect. Because he genuinely felt that when people were alive, whether it was himself or others, they lived with such effort. Life''s meaning might be humble, but it should not be underestimated or denied. It wasn''t as he once thought, that life and death were merely brief stops in the soul''s journey, records in the Space-Time Management Bureau''s archives that no one would read, starting and ending whenever without consequence. Now, he still didn''t care about others'' lives, wasn''t moved by others'' birth, aging, illness, and death, joy, anger, sorrow, and happiness. But he wouldn''t rashly interfere with the fate of those unrted to his target, treating them as toys. However, when others showed killing intent towards him, Gou Liang wouldn''t remain passive just because of his indifference. Therefore, whenever he took action, he would always destroy the enemy''s mental world, leaving an indelible painful memory in their soul mirror. Even after extracting the soul mirror, the time required for these souls to be purified was significantly longer than that of others. This was the most effective and direct way of revenge that Gou Liang could employ. Gou Liang continued, "Even before, you never wanted him or anyone in the harem dead, right?" With just a few words, the once drowsy Gou Liang was nowpletely awake. Hearing the Emperor say, "That was before. Now, I can''t wait to kill him with my own hands," he couldn''t help butugh. "Don''t be so quick to talk about killing and death." Gou Liang propped himself up, looked down at him seriously, and said, "Your Majesty, what are you nning to do now? Have I caused you trouble?" Seeing that he was no longer sleepy, the Emperor simply sat up and held him in his arms, gently sharing his thoughts. He said, "You''ve never caused me trouble. If anything, I''ve always been the one causing trouble for myself." As he spoke, he chuckled, finding it inexplicably sweet that the word "trouble" could make him feel this way. "Even without the Empress, I had already decided. I won''t keep the harem, and the Marquis Boyang household hasmitted countless crimes. I only tolerated them before because the dynasty was in its infancy and needed time to recuperate." Judging others by himself, the Emperor absolutely could not tolerate anyone else around Gou Liang-even if it was just an ornament. So, the moment he fell in love with Gou Liang, the instant he held him in his arms, he had already made up his mind to give Gou Liang the same pure, unreserved affection and status. He hadn''t revealed his determination to Gou Liang because it wasn''t easy to aplish, and he couldn''t be sure when it would be done. Therefore, he hadn''t informed Gou Liang, unwilling to burden him with this pressure. But now, with the situation at a critical juncture, the Emperor no longer hesitated to openly share his true thoughts with Gou Liang, leaving nothing unsaid. The two talked until the early hours before finally falling asleep. The next day, as he had for many years, the Emperor woke at the first watch of the morning. He got out of bed quietly and instructed the servants not to disturb Gou Liang. While getting dressed, Eunuch Tong whispered, "Your Majesty, the Empress Dowager sent someonest night to inquire, asking you to send someone to exin the situation, otherwise, he will remain uneasy." Yesterday, the Emperor had taken the men of the Marquis Boyang household into the pce and kept them in Fengqi Pce for a night. Although the Empress Dowager didn''t know the reason, he knew it was definitely not a small matter. He was very worried that if the Emperor suddenly shed with the Marquis Boyang household, it would endanger his own position. "No need." As the Emperor put on his imperial crown, he said, "He will know when it''s time." His biological father was apetent father but not apetent consort, let alone apetent Empress Dowager. Due to his limited background, the Empress Dowager''s vision was narrow. Exining it to him now might not make him understand. Rather than letting him overthink, it was better to present the results directly. That day''s court session arrived with the ministers feeling anxious. "Your subjects greet Your Majesty. Long live the Emperor, long live, long live!" Because of their inner tension and fear, the phrase they were so used to shouting every day was shouted with particr force today. But surprisingly, this time, the Emperor did not tell them to rise. Instead, he said, "Everyone, raise your heads." The ministers'' already taut nerves tightened even more. They straightened up halfway and looked up. Xu Fei was among them. Given his understanding of the Emperor, Xu Fei knew from the moment the Emperor moved against the Marquis Boyang household yesterday that he would take significant action. However, he still couldn''t grasp the Emperor''s true intentions. Even though he had mentally prepared himself, Xu Fei still tensed up when he met the Emperor''s gaze. Even though the imperial crown veiled the Emperor''s expression, the memory of a particr scene was so deeply ingrained in Xu Fei that he immediately thought of the time when the Emperor had the former emperor take the "Ascension Pill" and left a will to abdicate. Xu Fei, skilled at imitating handwriting to the point of forgery, had been brought along that day in case the former emperor''s hand was too weak from the cinnabar to write the will. But that day, after hearing the Emperor''s request to "do onest thing for the empire and the ancestors," the former emperor, as if in a final burst of energy,ughed heartily three times before writing the will and taking the "Ascension Pill." The former emperor said, "I never thought I could have such a son. Very well, you have done very well. I no longer fear facing the ancestors..." The former emperor, acutely aware of his mediocrity and ipetence, had long considered abdication. When the time came, he felt relieved and satisfied. And at the moment of the former emperor''s death, the Emperor''s expression, which had remained unchanged throughout, finally showed a hint of emotion-the same cold, solemn expression he had now. The Emperor said, "Do you recognize this man?" With his gesture, the officials who had been staring straight ahead noticed a person kneeling at the bottom of the Dragon Steps in the Hall of Supreme Harmony. "The Marquis of Boyang?" "Is that really the Marquis of Boyang?" Voices of surprise and uncertainty echoed through the hall. Their astonishment was understandable. In all their years of service, they had never seen the Marquis of Boyang in such a disheveled state. His hair was disheveled, without his crown, and streaked with gray. Overnight, his hair had turnedpletely gray, and he looked as if he had aged ten years. Not only that, hecked the domineering and arrogant demeanor he had disyed yesterday when arguing with the Minister of Revenue. His back was hunched, and he knelt silently. "So you do recognize him." The Emperor smiled rarely and then gestured for Eunuch Tong to proceed. Eunuch Tong produced a memorial, opened it, and read aloud, "Where is the Vice Minister of Works, Xu Jinshui?" Xu Fei''s eyelids twitched. Xu Jinshui was his and the Imperial Noble Consort''s father! When the named Vice Minister Xu heard his name, he nearly copsed to the ground, trembling and barely managing to say, "Your... Your humble servant is here!" "Step forward." Eunuch Tong pointed to the spot next to the Marquis of Boyang. Even the dullest person could guess that the Emperor was going to deal with the Marquis of Boyang''s household. The shock hit the Vice Minister like a bolt of lightning. It wasn''t until a colleague kneeling behind him pinched him hard that he snapped out of it and scrambled to the front. In the brief moment he had hesitated, Eunuch Tong had already called out two more names. By the time Eunuch Tong finished reading the list, twenty-one people were kneeling at the front of the hall. Their official ranks varied, but they all came from noble families and were the current heads of their respective households. Additionally, they all bore the titles of "Imperial Uncle" or "Imperial In-Law," with seven out of ten of the Empresses'' and Consorts'' families kneeling there. The ministers sensed that something was terribly wrong, yet they still didn''t understand the Emperor''s true intentions. Even Xu Fei could never have imagined that the Emperor intended to disband the harem. Eunuch Tong then turned to the second page of the memorial and began to read: "By the Mandate of Heaven, the Emperor decrees: Since ascending the throne, I have governed the nation byw, upholding the principle that the Emperor andmoners are equally bound by thew. However, it hase to my attention that several officials have vited thew, abused their power for personal gain, and disregarded the legal system. These usations have been verified as true. Therefore, I hereby announce to the entire realm!" "Marquis of Boyang, Wang Yinhou, has epted bribes of a staggering amount, receiving 109,800 taels of illicit silver in just the past year, and has engaged in the private buying and selling of official positions. To cover up his crimes, he has even murdered court officials..." The court ministers were shaken to their core. His Majesty had clearlye well-prepared! Ch140 - Grape Flavored Imperial Gong (19) Tranted by Hua LI ^_^ And finally thest chapter of the arc!!!!! Thirteenth Year of Chenwu, April 18. On this day, it was recorded in history as the end of the Chenwu Reformation and the beginning of the Chenwu Golden Age. However, the courtiers Involved were not filled with the joy of fulfilling their desires or the solemnity described byter generations. In reality, they appeared far from heroic. Faced with overwhelming power, even the most upright and strict officials, who had long wished for the downfall of the corrupt nobility, who had even cursed them with thunder and lightning, were now trembling with fear. Emotions such as excitement, joy, or satisfaction would onlyeter, after the dust had settled. At this moment, the officials kneeling in submission were drenched in cold sweat, yet no one dared to wipe it away. They all listened solemnly as Eunuch Tong detailed the shocking crimes one by one in his sharp, drawn-out voice. Everyone was tense, not daring to rx in the slightest. The crimes of these twenty-one noble familles included bribery, buying and selling official titles, forming factions for personal gain, murdering court officials, falsely using the loyal, killing people, seizing farnd, and upying civilian property... We value your privacy We and our partners store and/or ess information on a device, such as cookies and process personal data, such as unique identifiers and standard information sent by a device for personalised advertising and content, advertising and content measurement, audience research and services development. With your permission we and our partners may use precise geolocation data and identification through device scanning. You may click to consent to our and our 1444 partners'' processing as described above. Alternatively you may ess more detailed information and change your preferences before consenting or to refuse consenting. Please note that some processing of your personal data may not require your consent, but you have a right to object to such processing. Your preferences will apply to this website only. You can change your preferences or withdraw your consent at any time by returning to this site and clicking the "Privacy" button at the bottom of the webpage. Please note that this website/app uses one or more Google services and may gather and store information including but not limited to your visit or usage behaviour. You may click to grant or deny consent to Google and its third-party tags to use your data for below specified purposes in below Google consent section.. The Boyang Marquis''s face was full of despair. MORE OPTIONS AGREE After witnessing the queen''s disgraceful behavior the previous night, he had already realized that the Wang family was doomed. After a night of turmoil, he was now left numb. After the evidence was presented, the emperor spoke, "If anything I have stated is untrue, and any loyal minister has been wronged, stand up now. I will not tolerate anyone disregarding thew, nor will I wrong anyone. You may speak frankly before me and the entire court." Wronged? If the evidence wasn''t solid and there wasn''t absolute certainty, how could the emperor have dared to use them in court? Moreover, these twenty-one courtiers knew better than anyone that everything the emperor said was true. They were doomed and could only hope that a confession might lead to leniency. None dared to stubbornly deny the charges. "Your humble servant deserves to die!" "This old minister was foolish, please punish me, Your Majesty!" "This old minister is ashamed of the emperor''s grace, I deserve to die a thousand times..." "I confess my guilt..." Tearful pleas filled the grand hall. The emperor watched the kneeling, confessing officials for a moment, his heart unmoved. After a while, he gestured to Eunuch Tong. Eunuch Tong continued, "By imperial decree, due to the gravity of this matter, it must not be handled carelessly. The male members of the Boyang Marquis''s household are to be detained in the imperial prison pending trial, while the women and children are to be confined within the inner courtyard. Left Assistant Minister of Works, Xu Jinshui, and the other twenty individuals are to be temporarily held at the Dali Temple. The three judicial departments are to re-examine the evidence, extract confessions, and determine the charges and penalties. Everything must be done ording to thew, with no errors or exaggerations, and a report is to be submitted to the Secretariat within five days." "Your humble servant obeys!" The Ministry of Justice, the Dali Temple, and the Censorate all responded in agreement. The officials thought that the agonizing morning court session was finallying to an end, but Eunuch Tong did not announce the adjournment. Instead, he took out another imperial decree. The officials tensed again, the brief moment of relief vanishing. Eunuch Tong loudly proimed, "By the Mandate of Heaven, the emperor decrees: Empress Wang,cking virtue and ability, has defiled the inner pce and repeatedly attempted to harm the emperor with unclean substances. His crimes are unforgivable! He is hereby deposed from his position as empress and reduced tomoner status, to uphold the moral order!" A slight gasp echoed through the hall. This decree carried immense implications, and they finally understood why the emperor, after years of patience, chose this moment to act against the Boyang Marquis''s estate. -They had harbored an empress who defiled the pce and even tried to poison the emperor... The Boyang Marquis''s estate was essentially nning a regicide and rebellion! The officials, who had been fearful of the emperor''s swift and decisive actions, especially those noble families worried about old grievances being revisited, now felt a mix of contempt for the empress and the Boyang Marquis''s estate and a sense of relief. However, the decree was not yet finished: "Since my ascension to the throne, I have diligently governed for over a decade without any negligence, yet I have neglected the inner pce. These criminals, using their royal status, have oppressed the weak andmitted heinous crimes, for which I bear the responsibility of oversight. The fact that the inner pce is childless and the empress has lost his virtue is Heaven''s warning to me. Therefore, I hereby announce to the world that I will dissolve the inner pce, allowing each to marry freely, and there shall be no more disputes. Let it be so. The emperor''s decision was like a bolt from the blue, leaving the officials in shock. It was only after a long silence that someone finally reacted, crying out, "Your Majesty, reconsider! This cannot be!" "Your Majesty, reconsider!!" "We beg Your Majesty to retract this decree!" The officials, now fully awake, all shouted in protest. The emperor stood up and said, "It is my neglect of the inner pce that allowed distractions to arise, leading to these royal residencesmitting grave crimes. I cannot shirk this responsibility. Now that Heaven has warned me, following its mandate is the best way to protect the nation and its people. Once this matter is settled, I will mourn at the imperial mausoleum and confess my failings to our ancestors." "Your Majesty, you are too harsh on yourself. These criminals were driven by treachery; it is not Your Majesty''s fault..." "This matter is decided; there is no need for further discussion," the emperor interrupted the officials'' pleas. "The crimes of the Boyang Marquis''s household are monstrous and unforgivable. I hope all of you will take this as a lesson to reflect on your actions and avoid repeating their mistakes." The officials, now fully alert, dared not press further. By the time the Boyang Marquis and the others were convicted and everything had settled, the emperor''s inner pce was already empty. Although some direct officials continued to protest, they were ignored by the emperor, leaving them helpless. The empress dowager made a great show of summoning imperial physicians several times because of this matter. After a few "illnesses," the emperor issued a decree to bring all young boys under the age of five from the various princes'' households into the pce to apany the empress dowager, fulfilling her desire to be surrounded by grandchildren. The emperor also hinted at selecting an heir from among the princes'' children, which frightened the empress dowager into no longer daring to use filial piety as a pretext. Meanwhile, the princes, who had been eagerly awaiting the end of the imperial mausoleum sacrifices to leave the capital, suddenly became exceptionally enthusiastic, demonstrating brotherly love and cooperation as never before. But that''s a story for another time. After the morning court session, Xu Fei requested an audience with the emperor, but like all the high-ranking officials who wanted to probe the emperor''s intentions, he was turned away and had to leave the pce anxiously awaiting news. "Husband!" A familiar, rough voice snapped Xu Fei out of his daze. He turned to see Liu Jia striding towards him. Xu Fei''s frozen heart finally found some warmth, and he asked, "What are you doing here?" A small smile unconsciously appeared on his face as he spoke. Liu Jia looked him up and down nervously. Seeing that Xu Fei was unharmed, he let out a huge sigh of relief and said, "How could I note? Do you know what time it is now?" Xu Fei hadn''t noticed the time and only now realized that six hours had passed since the morning court session had begun at Mao Hour, and the sun was already nting in the west. Liu Jia continued, "I''ve been standing here for two hours. Only half an hour ago did I see people starting toe out. Each one looked like they''d just lost their father... Fine, don''t re at me. I won''t talk about them anymore. But you, why were you so muchter than the rest? I heard that your lecherous old father was also detained. Are you implicated?" "If I were, what would you do?" Xu Fei found his serious, battle-ready expression amusing. Liu Jia''s expression grew even more grave as he grasped Xu Fei''s hand and whispered, "If ites to that, I''ll take you away. Forget about this broken official position. Once we''re in the underworld, it''s my domain, and not even the emperor could drag you back." The psychological pressure Liu Jia had endured outside was no less than Xu Fei''s inside. There were countless times when he''d wanted to storm the pce and drag him out. "What nonsense are you spouting? That foul mouth of yours hasn''t changed, has it?" Xu Fei scolded, then said, "Let''s not talk about this anymore. Let''s go back." Liu Jia said, "If we go back, who knows how your little mother will cry to you? By now, they must have heard the news, and I''m sure it''splete chaos." The thought alone gave him a headache. Xu Fei smiled, "Then let''s not go there. Let''s go back to my own residence." "Huh?" This was the first time Liu Jia had heard this. Xu Fei said, "I''m a second-rank official of the court, after all. What''s strange about having my own residence? Before I returned to the capital, His Majesty even bestowed a mansion upon me. It''s a bit smaller than the Xu family mansion, but it''s much morefortable." Liu Jia snorted. Xu Fei, half-smiling, said, "As a minister, I live off the emperor''s bounty. Everything in my mansion, from the food to the clothing to even a single needle or grain of rice, is granted by His Majesty. Grateful for his immense kindness, I must be careful not to waste anything." Liu Jia''s face turned dark-there was nothing more infuriating than having his "free meal" taken away by a rival. Xu Fei burst outughing and stopped teasing him, urging him to move along. However, he hadn''t eaten lunch, and after kneeling for several hours, his legs were weak. Without a word, Liu Jia lifted him onto his back. Xu Fei was startled, looking around to see some colleagues on the road discussing matters with anxious faces, seemingly unaware of the scene. But still, Xu Fei struggled in embarrassment, "Put me down! This is improper!" Liu Jia said, "I''m carrying my husband; how is that improper? If they have the ability, they should marry a husband as strong as an ox, like me." Xu Fei couldn''t help butugh. At Xu Fei''s insistence, Liu Jia carried him on his back, avoiding the crowds and using the rooftops. When they arrived at the residence, Liu Jia didn''t put him down, and Xu Fei didn''t bring it up either. Lying quietly on his shoulder for a while, Xu Fei suddenly whispered, "I never expected that His Majesty would go to such lengths... It''s true what they say, the most emotionless people are often the most deeply emotional." Liu Jia only half-understood, and when he wanted to ask further, Xu Fei didn''t continue. Five dayster, the Three Judicial Offices submitted the finalized verdict to the Secretariat. After reviewing it, the emperor made a few remarks about the contributions of the ancestors of these noble families to the dynasty. The Three Judicial Offices, understanding the emperor''s intentions, lightened the sentences. Finally, the emperor personally approved the final judgment: The crimes of the Boyang Marquis''s estate were unforgivable, but considering the virtues of their ancestors and their contributions to the state, the punishment of implicating nine generations was waived. The first-rank marquis title was stripped, the official statuses of three families were revoked, and no one from the family could hold office for three generations. The main perpetrator, Wang Yinhou, along with his three sons and one nephew, was involved in multiple murders and crimes against the people, for which the sentence was execution in the autumn. The other individuals involved were sentenced to exile in Ningzhou, with punishments varying by the severity of their crimes, including exile, demotion, and removal from office. When the decree was issued, the officials were both surprised by the emperor''s leniency and relieved. This example of severe punishment worked exceptionally well. After the fall of the Boyang Marquis''s estate, the noble families, both fearful and grateful for the emperor''s mercy, cultivated themselves and dared not follow in their footsteps. This brought decades of peace to the court, contributing significantly to the Chenwu Golden Age. The emperor was merciful, but not everyone was grateful. The deposed empress Wang ranted and raved in his mansion, cursing the emperor as cruel and unjust. When his family tried to stop him, he not only refused to restrain himself but also med them for dragging him down and causing him to lose his position. The night before his exile was to be carried out, he set fire to the Boyang Marquis''s estate! Survivors reported seeing him standing outside, watching as his family, locked inside, pounded on the doors, screaming for help,pletely unmoved. He hated everyone, especially the men who had seen him at his ugliest. -Ever since that incident, he had thought of nothing but grinding their bones to dust to cover up the disgrace he had inflicted upon the imperial family. In his madness, he even screamed towards the imperial pce, iming he had done a great service by removing traitors and begging the emperor to forgive him and take him back. In the end, the doors burned down. The crazed empress finally tried to escape, only to be caught by those he had derided as "trash," cutting off his escape route. The entire household perished in the mes. The fire started at Mao Hour and quickly spread. By the time the patrol battalion arrived to extinguish it, it was toote. At the same time, Gou Liang suddenly awoke from his sleep with a jolt. [Master, what''s wrong?] Gou Liang, utterly confused, pasted a payment receipt onto it. The note read: Soul ID No. 1781781 gifted you 66,666,666 Soul Coins at Time-Space Date X Year X Month X Day X Hour X Minute X Second. [Huh?!] [System: Master, the negative soul energy from the wrongful death of the host body isn''t even worth 10,000 Soul Coins. Even if the empress''s death avenged the wrongs, he shouldn''t have transferred all his positive soul energy to you, especially without going through the Bureau''s financial screening...] [Gou Liang suddenly realized and cheerfully said: Who cares what happened, only a fool wouldn''t take the money!] [System froze: ...But Master, I just identally reported this situation to the main system... pointing_fingers.gif] [Gou Liang: ()!!] The two nervously waited for a moment, then heard the main system''s mechanical voice say: [To Executor No. 00401, due to an unknown error, the soul energy transfer of Soul ID No. 1781781 was mishandled. After review, given your outstanding mission performance, these Soul Coins will be considered an extra reward and will not be reimed.] Gou Liang''s mouth dropped in surprise, then he let out a shout of joy. "Xiao Keng''er?" The emperor, who was in the outer hall dressing for court, heard his shout and came in. Gou Liang, beaming with joy, jumped out of bed and threw himself at him. The emperor hurriedly caught him, holding his face as Gou Liang nted several kisses on him. Seeing his delight, the emperor also smiled, "What''s going on?" Gou Liang, grinning from ear to ear, said, "I''m in a good mood today, so I''ll make you a feast~" The emperor patted his butt, "You''re getting bolder." But he smiled indulgently. * Fifteen yearster. Zhao Chuyang, now the governor of Ningzhou, returned to the capital to report to the emperor, apanied by his deputies Lu Yiming, Tang Qingfeng, and You Jing. Although Ningzhou could not yet be called and of wealth, it had undergone aplete transformation, and Governor Zhao''s achievements were remarkable, causing those who had doubted him to regret their misjudgment. Gou Liang had kept in touch with them over the years, and there was no sense of estrangement between them. At the weing banquet, Xu Fei, who had long admired Zhao Chuyang and hispanions, also joined in. Lu Yiming had be much moreposed, and Tang Qingfeng had grown quite slick, speaking in nothing but official jargon, which he couldn''t shake off. But a few drinkster, he reverted to his old self, making quite a scene. Especially Tang Qingfeng. Ningzhou''s climate wasn''t conducive to good health, but somehow, Tang Qingfeng had grown even fatter. What was once a round physique now sported a belly, and his "pectoral muscles" had grown so prominent that it was hard to look at him in his official robes. He was quite popr in Ningzhou, and after mingling with the locals for so long, he had be a bit wild and unrestrained. He could keep it in check most of the time, but after a few drinks, all inhibitions went out the window, and he insisted on dancing for them. As he danced, he found it too hot and stripped off his shirt, revealing his bby white flesh, which jiggled with every move. Xu Fei blushed, and the others burst intoughter. Gou Liang, feeling mischievous, gave it a squeeze, finding the texture pleasing. He kept squeezing until someone shouted, "Chu Mo!" The familiar voice sent a shiver down Gou Liang''s spine. Like the others kneeling on the floor, he sobered up instantly, quickly withdrawing his hand, a sheepish look on his face. [Xiaosi!!! How dare you trick me!] [...Sorry, Master, my eyes have been burned blind. I didn''t see anything, QAQ.] Tang Qingfeng, who had "blinded" the system, was still shaking his hips, oblivious to the danger, singing a boisterous tribal song. Gou Liang nced at the emperor, who was wiping his hands with a dark expression, then at Tang Qingfeng''s jiggling flesh, and couldn''t help but burst intoughter. The Golden Age of Chenwu was filled with songs and dances. Thirty-second Year of Chenwu. Gou Liang finallypleted the "Shanhua Chronicles" he had beenpiling. The veteran schrs of the Hanlin Academy wept with joy, and Gou Liang even burned a copy for the original master''s mentor, who had passed away a decade earlier. That same year, the emperor chose the ten-year-old son of Prince Yang as his heir and began grooming him. Fifteen yearster, the emperor abdicated in his favor, taking the title of Supreme Emperor, and traveled the country with Gou Liang to see the mountains and rivers he had documented. They traveled for twenty-five years. By then, Gou Liang, over seventy years old, was frail and near death, lying in Tianzong''s arms, his time almost up. [Ding, mission progress updated. Current mission progress: 100%!] Tianzong held him tightly, tears streaming down his face, whispering, "Don''t be afraid, I''ll be with you, wherever you go." Yet, before he could take the medicine to sleep forever, he and Gou Liang disappeared together- The world''s cycle had ended. Ch141 - Banana Flavored Boss Gong (1) Tranted by Hua LI ^_^ [Master, are you... okay?] Gou ng looked lifelessly at the body in the monitor, refusing to answer its question. The year 2122 AD. Alien Beasts Invaded, and the apocalypse began. In the first moments of the disaster, the nation mobilized rescue efforts, but aside from the first three million survivors rescued into the capital''s shelter, everyone else, both rescuers and those being rescued, perished along the way. In just seven hours, tens of thousands of allen beasts overran thend. The sea,nd, and air were all lost, and the rescue operations had to be halted. Meanwhile, more alien beasts from outer space continued to arrive on the. With the nation in ruins, facing such an urgent crisis, the capital''s shelter was rapidly established as a base for human survivors, named "Jiuzhou." The Jiuzhou base is currently the most fortified ce in the world, with high levels of resources andbat power, making it thest line of defense for humanity. We value your privacy We and our partners store and/or ess information on a device, such as cookies and process personal data, such as unique identifiers and standard information sent by a device for personalised advertising and content, advertising and content measurement, audience research and services development. With your permission we and our partners may use precise geolocation data and identification through device scanning. You may click to consent to our and our 1444 partners'' processing as described above. Alternatively you may ess more detailed information and change your preferences before consenting or to refuse consenting. Please note that some processing of your personal data may not require your consent, but you have a right to object to such processing. Your preferences will apply to this website only. You can change your preferences or withdraw your consent at any time by returning to this site and clicking the "Privacy" button at the bottom of the webpage. Please note that this website/app uses one or more Google services and may gather and store information including but not limited to your visit or usage behaviour. You may click to grant or deny consent to Google and its third-party tags to use your data for below specified purposes in below Google consent section. MORE OPTIONS AGREE City A was a developed metropolis, but because it was too far from the capital, the rescue team was killed by the beasts before they could arrive. The people had no choice but to save themselves. Fortunately, City A had three powerful, wealthy families: the Tang family, leaders in electronics; the Shi family, real estate tycoons; and the Jia family, renowned for pharmaceuticals. Among them, the Jia family owned a research base in the city. To test some experimental drugs not yet fit for public release, the research park included an underground facility. This ce was not only hidden but also built entirely with bulletproof materials, making it very secure. After witnessing the terrifying sight of beasts taller than office buildings, the Jia family immediately realized that a new era was dawning with the arrival of these extraterrestrial beings. This was a life-and-death crisis, but it was also an opportunity for the ambitious! So, they unhesitatingly opened the secret base to survivors. While giving the survivors a temporary refuge, the Jia family also became their rulers. Even the Tang and Shi families, who had always been above the Jia family, had to bow to them here. The Tang family, true to their reputation as electronics giants, also provided the advancedmunication equipment that allowed the survivors to learn about the existence of the Jiuzhou base. The Jiuzhou base was originally a military base, equipped not only with the strongest defenses but also withrge-scale weapons and the most authoritative research institutions. When the beasts nearly destroyed the world, they managed to hunt down several beasts and began intense enemy research. They soon released their findings on the beasts to the public. These beasts were massive, with strength and speed beyond imagination-in a satellite recording released by the Jiuzhou base, survivors saw a beast crash down from the sky, crushing a 30-story office building! In one swift movement, the sturdymercial buildings built by humans were smashed to pieces like tofu. In the video, swarms of people on the streets and high-level office workers were seen fleeing in panic through the copsing structures. They appeared so small and fragile in the face of the beasts, and the beasts quickly noticed the unfortunate humans. With sharp ws, a beast lifted the debris, curiously picking up a human like a bug and sending them into its mouth-upon tasting this new delicacy, the beast roared in excitement. Humans had clearly be the number one delicacy on the beasts'' menu. One after another, beasts descended, opening their bloodthirsty jaws to devour the defenseless humans- The video abruptly ended. The mere forty seconds of footage left the survivors in tears, filled with fear and despair. But fortunately, there was still hope! The Jiuzhou base''sboratory soon made a breakthrough: they discovered that consuming the beast''s core and blood could awaken supernatural abilities in humans. The type of ability awakened depended on the individual''s physique. Currently, the Jiuzhou base had nearly a hundred strength-enhanced individuals, dozens of speedsters, five with heightened senses, three with wind abilities, and one with fire abilities. Each beast had only one core, with its location unknown, but it had enough blood to feed ten thousand people. Given its scarcity, awakening abilities through the core or blood had different levels of power. After consumption, people would fall into a deep sleep. The core had minimal side effects, but the blood caused extreme pain during sleep. More importantly, consuming the core wouldn''t be fatal, but the death rate from consuming the blood was extremely high! The Jiuzhou base reported a death rate of over 90% for those who consumed the beast''s blood. This was a terrifying statistic! But sitting idly in the shelter, slowly depleting resources, wasn''t a long-term solution, so the survivors decided to try it. They sacrificed nearly a thousand lives before finally hunting down a beast. At that time, the Tang and Shi families contributed significantly, but since the shelter was provided by the Jia family, they imed the beast''s core. Although the Tang and Shi families wanted to hunt more beasts, their firearms and ammunition had been exhausted in the previous hunt, leaving them powerless against the beasts. While they still had ess to weapons, the blood scent of their fallenrades had already attracted more beasts. These beasts were now circling above the shelter, making it certain death to venture outside. The only option left was to drink the beast''s blood. To everyone''s horror, the beast''s blood was even deadlier than the Jiuzhou base had predicted. Tens of thousands of survivors drank the blood, but when they awoke, the underground shelter was filled with corpses. -Fewer than a hundred survived! The mortality rate from the beast''s blood was nearly one in a thousand!! And they had no time to mourn. The beasts'' roars echoed in their ears, and the ground shook with their stomping. Seeing that the shelter wouldn''t hold much longer, the survivors had to pull themselves together from the grief of losing their loved ones andrades. After discussing, they decided to head together to the Jiuzhou base in City B, hoping to find a way to survive. "Brother Zhu, we''ve lostmunication!" Ji Guangyuan said in panic. The man referred to as Brother Zhu was the only survivor who had consumed the beast''s core. He was Jia Nanzhu, the sole heir of the Jia family. His father hadn''t survived the ordeal with the beast''s blood, nor had the heads of the Tang and Shi families, who had once jointly led the situation. They were all dead. Jia Nanzhu had awakened an earth-type ability. ording to the Jiuzhou base, the probability of awakening elemental abilities was extremely low, and they were much more powerful than other abilities. Indeed, the base was correct. Moreover, unlike those who had awakened through consuming beast blood, Jia Nanzhu''s five senses, speed, and strength had greatly improved. His disy of power had immediately established him as the new leader among the survivors. Upon hearing this, Jia Nanzhu''s expression changed as he hurried to find the Tang family members. Ji Guangyuan, who had been Jia Nanzhu''s assistant before the apocalypse, now benefited from his master''s rise. He quickly went to where the Tang family was and eximed in surprise, "Brother Zhu, Tang Tang is still alive!" But Ji Guangyuan soon realized I was a false rm. Tang Tang was only barely alive; no matter how hard he pped him or pinched his philtrum, he couldn''t wake him up. Gou Liang, who had been pped over a dozen times: ...Great, you''ve seeded in making me remember you. In his mental sea, the system suddenly shivered, scampering a hundred steps away from Gou Liang on its short little legs. Most beasts were active during the day and rested at night, with only a few slit-pupiled beasts being nocturnal. So, the survivors nned to leave after sunset. Before they left, Jia Nanzhu''s boyfriend looked sympathetically at the unconscious fat man on the ground and said, "Brother Zhu, what about Tang Tang? Let''s take him with us. How can he survive on his own?" Ju Bei was full ofpassion, but there was a hint of something else in his eyes. The others looked over at him, clearly disapproving of the idea. Ji Guangyuan was the first to speak, "Brother Zhu, it''s been more than the critical 24 hours. He definitely won''t make it. Instead of leaving him to die in the wilderness, we should leave him here." The Jiuzhou base''s experience had been validated by their own. Besides them, everyone who hadn''t woken up after 24 hours had died, let alone awakened any abilities. Even if this fat guy miraculously survived, no one wanted to drag such a burden along! In these times, survival depended on fists, not brains. Even if this fat guy was smart, it wouldn''t help! Besides, this fat guy was so obese he could barely walk, making him a liability on the road! Thinking this, he red at Ju Bei with some displeasure. He had never liked Jia Nanzhu''s boyfriend, but he hadn''t expected so many people to die, yet Ju Bei had survived. But if he wanted to y the saint, he couldn''t use their lives to do it! Ju Bei shrank back, and Jia Nanzhu stepped in to shield him, saying, "Alright, go check if everything is packed, count the people and supplies. We leave at sunset." The system silently watched as Ji Guangyuan, who had kicked the fat man lying on the ground, passed by, and Gou Liang: Heh. Yes, the fat man lying there like a corpse... was Gou Liang. The original host''s name was Tang Tang, standing 150 cm tall and weighing 150 kg. Fate had been fair enough to give him an IQ of 150, but... it wasn''t much use. He was not only fat but a fat man with the surname Tang!! Gou Liang looked wistfully at the big blind spot-was it toote to hypnotize them all now?! Clearly, that wasn''t possible. Gou Liang pulled out the target''s information again and read it over with deep emotion. Name: Shi Buyu Gender: Male Age: 31 Height: 196 cm Appearance Rating: Intelligence Rating: Physical Rating: Health Rating: Potential: S-ss Ability: Lightning Current Affection Level: 0. Although the original host and the target were not well-acquainted, their families had long-standing ties, so there was some understanding between them. Just as the original host had heard of the notorious third son of the Shi family, Shi Buyu was also well aware of Tang Tang, the secret weapon of the Tang family. The top three spots on City A''s rich list had long been upied by the Shi, Tang, and Jia families. But when the apocalypse struck, those admired assets turned to dust. Because of his high intelligence, the original host had be an engineer developing electronic products for the Tang family from a young age. His brain was very useful, but he was utterly powerless inbat. If not for the Tang family valuing him as their most important asset, going all out to save him even at the cost of their lives, the original host, who was so fat he struggled to stand, wouldn''t have survived to reach the shelter. While the original host''s life of dedication to his family was honorable, Shi Buyu was theplete opposite. Everyone knew he was the ck sheep of the Shi family. As the youngest son, he had two very aplished older brothers. But he was notoriously unruly, refusing to change his ways. His father was so fed up that when he was ten, he publicly stripped him of his inheritance rights and sent him abroad to fend for himself, only returning to City A a year ago. This was the Shi Buyu that Gou Liang had seen in the original host''s memories. But few knew that this was just a smokescreen thrown by the Shi family. Shi Buyu''s true status in the family far surpassed even his two prominent brothers, let alone his father. Shi Buyu''s IQ was at least as high as the original host''s, but the Shi family''s business wasn''t enough for him, and he wasn''t interested inmerce. At less than ten years old, Shi Buyu was recruited by the state, bing the youngest special agent in history, which was why his father sent him abroad. For nearly twenty years, he served as a special forces soldier, earning countless honors for the country. By the age of twenty-eight, he had been awarded the rank of major general. At twenty-nine, Shi Buyu received orders to participate in an experiment and became the only sessful test subject. His lightning ability came from that experiment. The experimentsted two years, and after emerging from theb, Shi Buyu was set to leave behind his illustrious past and take on even more secretive missions, making him unfit for the public eye. He was about topletely sever his ties with the Shi family, so the state granted him a vacation to say goodbye to his family. But the apocalypse struck, trapping him in City A. The beast''s blood was a level below what Shi Buyu had been through, so it had no effect on him. So, after everyone fell asleep, he woke up and watched quietly as they struggled in their sleep, or... died. Including his closest kin. No matter how hard he tried, his parents and brothers still drew theirst breaths. Just like he had watched those "failures," his formerrades, die before... even with unmatched power in this world, he could only watch helplessly... Apart from Shi Buyu, three of his bodyguards and two personal protectors also survived. The Tang family was even worse off. Except for Gou Liang, the Tang family was wiped out. -So, with so many people dying at the same time, why did I have to be this fat guy? Gou Liang stared expressionlessly at the system. [Master... I''m innocent TVT.) Thest rays of sunlight disappeared from the horizon. Everyone was ready to leave. Jia Nanzhu watched as they orderly boarded the escape vehicles, then looked at Shi Buyu, who was sitting on the other side of the basement, silently smoking. All the other survivors had decided to follow him, except for Shi Buyu, who hadn''t agreed yet. But the five Shi family members still obeyed Shi Buyu,pletely disregarding Jia Nanzhu. Although Jia Nanzhu didn''t show it, he was very displeased. However, there was someone with Shi Buyu who had awakened a rare wood-type ability, making them worth recruiting. After a moment''s thought, Jia Nanzhu walked up and said, "Third Young Master, have you reconsidered?" Shi Buyu removed the unlit cigarette and smiled at Jia Nanzhu, "Jia, you''re really filial, remembering to bring along your old man''s corpse while escaping. Maybe I should follow your example and collect my old man''s remains, so I won''t be joining you." Jia Nanzhu''s expression stiffened. How could he not understand Shi Buyu''s implication: Do you think I''m your dad? Why are you being so nice to me? Unwilling to give up, he nced at the wood-type ability user, but seeing that they only had eyes for Shi Buyu, Jia Nanzhu knew that without Shi Buyu''s consent, they wouldn''t agree to follow him. Although it was a pity, Jia Nanzhu didn''t push it. After all, someone who wouldn''t be loyal to him would eventually be a threat if kept around. He said, "My condolences, Third Young Master. With such filial piety, I''m sure your father-" Before he could finish, Ju Bei interrupted, "Mr. Shi, you shoulde with us. There are too many beasts outside, and no matter how strong you are, you''re still outnumbered. It''s too dangerous." As Ju Bei spoke, there was a trace of sympathy in his eyes, mixed with a hint of urgency. He clearly hoped Shi Buyu woulde with him. He knew his ability wasn''t a strength-based one, but he hadn''t revealed this to Jia Nanzhu. Confirming these two points, Shi Buyu smiled. "I didn''t expect Mr. Ju to think so highly of me." He said, "What''s this? Afraid your sugar daddy isn''t reliable, so you want to keep me as a backup? Too bad..." He gave Ju Bei a meaningful look, "Your ass is too small, not a good fit for my big gun." "You!" Ju Bei''s face turned bright red. Angrily, he dragged Jia Nanzhu away, leaving behind a parting shot: "If you want to die, don''t me us for not warning you!" As the escape vehicles departed, only the room full of corpses and Shi Buyu''s group of six remained... oh, and a fat corpse among them. Shi Buyu chuckled again, "Who would''ve thought Jia Nanzhu''s lover would be so enthusiastic." The five men around him, all seasoned special forces soldiers who had served under Shi Buyu for over a decade, immediately sensed something was off. The wood-type ability user, Yu Sen, asked, "Captain, is there something wrong with Ju Bei?" "Whether there''s something wrong, I don''t know. But, out of everyone here, only he and... well, this fat guy..." Shi Buyu''s voice suddenly paused as he nced at Gou Liang, then he asked, puzzled, "Did I ever have a grudge against a fat guy named Tang?" The others didn''t know why he asked this question and, after careful consideration, shook their heads. Shi Buyu flicked the cigarette, his tone still carrying a yful lightness, "That''s odd. I never felt this way before, but now, just hearing the name ''Tang Tang'' makes me want to turn all fat guys named Tang into memorial photos. Isn''t that strange?" Everyone: ... Gou Liang: ... Gou Liang burst into tears. Yu Sen dutifully redirected the conversation, "Captain, now''s not the time to discuss the surname of a fat guy." Shi Buyu lit the cigarette, took a drag, and slowly exhaled, as if processing something. Then, holding the cigarette, he pressed his thumb against his forehead, his tone still carrying the yful arrogance of a young master, "Out of the tens of thousands of people here, dead or alive, I''ve been watching." "But only this fat guy and Jia Nanzhu''s little lover stopped breathing and then came back to life. This fat guy was only out for a few seconds, but Jia Nanzhu''s little lover... What''s his name again? Never mind, Jia Nanzhu''s lover didn''t breathe for a full ten minutes, yet he still came back. So, tell me, is there something fishy, or isn''t there?" Under normal circumstances, Shi Buyu wouldn''t ask so many questions. Yu Sen and the others knew that his emotions hadn''t fully recovered from the death of the Shi family members, so they tactfully didn''t point it out. [Gou Liang choked up and said: Extract the soul image of that, uh, Jia''s lover.] [The system, floating weakly on a sea of tears, replied: Yes, my dear master...] Any guesses regarding Ju Bei? Ch142 - Banana Flavored Boss Gong (2) Tranted by Hua Li^_^ Seeing the soul-body reflection of Ju Bel from the system feedback, Gou ng was very surprised. Ju Bel''s soul-body was not the original soul-body of this world. It was clearly a case of the cuckoo taking over the magple''s nest, yet it hadn''t been ejected by the primary divine rules. How could this be? The system was also astonished and immediately reported this issue to the main system. Gou Liang continued examining Ju Bel''s soul-body reflection. He came from a C-level world, with a background simr to the current world before the apocalypse, just not as technologically advanced. He was an orphan, living a simple life as an ordinary office worker in his original world, earning a meager sry and still trying to suppor an orphanage on the verge of bankruptcy, not faring well at all. His Journey to this world began with a novel called ''Apocalypse Chronicles''. Because of his difficult life, he appeared optimistic and strong on the outside, but deep down, he was pessimistic, secretly wishing for the world to end tomorrow so he could escape his immediate hardships. Thus, he was a die-hard fan of apocalyptic novels. We value your privacy We and our partners store and/or ess information on a device, such as cookies and process personal data, such as unique identifiers and standard information sent by a device for personalised advertising and content, advertising and content measurement, audience research and services development. With your permission we and our partners may use precise geolocation data and identification through device scanning. You may click to consent to our and our 1438 partners'' processing as described above. Alternatively you may ess more detailed information and change your preferences before consenting or to refuse consenting. Please note that some processing of your personal data may not require your consent, but you have a right to object to such processing. Your preferences will apply to this website only. You can change your preferences or withdraw your consent at any time by returning to this site and clicking the "Privacy" button at the bottom of the webpage. Please note that this website/app uses one or more Google services and may gather and store information including but not limited to your visit or usage behaviour. You may click to grant or deny consent to Google and its third-party tags to use your data for below specified purposes in below Google consent section.. MORE OPTIONS AGREE [Ding, Executor NO.00401, please take note.] [During the scattering of fragments across various worlds, there was an incident at the Time-Space Management Bureau''s soul-body reception station, where several soul-bodies were disced into other dimensional worlds. The bureau has assigned personnel to retrieve these soul-bodies, so please focus on your mission and do not concern yourself with this matter.] This was the first time Gou Liang had heard of such a thing. He raised an eyebrow, figuring that since Ju Bei had arrived in this world before the dimensional lockdown, it wasn''t too surprising. However, he couldn''t help but question Ju Bei''s intelligence. He believed he had entered a book, which was fine, but the problem was that the protagonist of ''Apocalypse Chronicles'' wasn''t Shi Buyu, but Jia Nanzhu, the earth-element ability user. Have you ever heard of an earth-element ability user as the protagonist in an apocalypse story? Gou Liang clicked his tongue, feeling justified in his anger-the beloved target of his mission turned out to be a mere cannon fodder in the book, and he died in a rather pitiful way! Even Gou Liang couldn''t help cursing: "Lousy author, with a tiny excuse for creativity!" The book described Jia Nanzhu''s rise to dominance during the apocalypse and his harem conquests. The author was quite a tease, tantly showing how every male lover of Jia Nanzhu carried the shadow of his true love, Ju Bei-the lover Jia Nanzhu kept and who died during the apocalypse. Not only that, after the protagonist grew tired of each lover, the author would have them meet an untimely end. In this way, Jia Nanzhu was portrayed as the deeply devoted male lead, eternally loving one person while having a constant substitute by his side. This nauseated Gou ng. Thankfully, the author had some conscience andbeled it as a "scum novel" in the synopsis. Before his transmigration, Ju Bei not only read it with relish but was also foolish enough to believe it. When he realized he had be Jia Nanzhu''s true love, he was overjoyed, already mentally scripting a sweet, romantic story of a million words. Fortunately, the teasing author did not involve Gou Liang''s cherished target excessively. The novel didn''t feature much about him. After separating in the Jia family''s undergroundboratory, Shi Buyu, the "strength ability user," never crossed paths with the protagonist again. The story focusing on Jia Nanzhu naturally didn''t include Shi Buyu. It wasn''t until the second-tost chapter that Shi Buyu was mentioned to have awakened a devastating lightning ability through a stroke of luck. Yet, in a plot twist, before Shi Buyu could make a name for himself as the world''s only lightning ability user, he sacrificed himself in the next chapter, right where the author abandoned the story. Skimming through the book, Gou Liang cursed the unreliable author and fell into deep thought. While the plot of ''Apocalypse Chronicles'' was rather mindless, the world''s background was thoroughly fleshed out. Whether it was the beasts or the early chapters where Jia Nanzhu and Shi Buyu parted ways, the descriptions perfectly matched the real-life events here. The scenes were vividly detailed, as if the author had witnessed them firsthand. Considering that the mission world began a new cycle upon the target''s vital signs disappearing, Gou Liang couldn''t help but specte if the author of ''Apocalypse Chronicles'' was indeed from this world. Perhaps the events he wrote about, whether Jia Nanzhu''s scummy behavior or the battles against the beasts, were truly his personal experiences. Given that Ju Bei could transmigrate here, it wasn''t impossible for someone else to transmigrate to Ju Bei''s original world. Just as he was about to delve deeper into the possibilities, Gou Liang was suddenly snapped back to reality by the mention of himself from Shi Buyu and his team. "Boss, what do we do with this fat guy?" The question came from Zhou Gao. Like Yu Lin, he was a top soldier personally trained by Shi Buyu. They retired due to injuries sustained during high-risk missions and were kept as bodyguards by Shi Buyu in the Shi family. The system''s scanning eye locked onto them as they spoke, beginning to scan their data. Zhou Gao. Physique Enhancement: Strength. Potential: Speed, Fire Element Ability. Gou Liang thought: This guy really needs some discipline. Listen to the disdain in his voice when he calls me "this fat guy," humph. "Old Zhou, you should be morepassionate. He''s notpletely dead yet. It''s not easy to survive in this world. We should help if we can. If it doesn''t work out..." The speaker suddenlyughed, "Look at his size. The beasts would love him as a human shield." Yu Lin. Physique Enhancement: Speed. Potential: Strength, Ice Element Ability. Compared to the sharp-tongued yet soft-hearted Zhou Gao, this one was truly not someone to mess with. "Brother, you should watch your words." Yu Sen. Ability: Wood Element. Physique Potential: Speed, Strength. Although Yu Sen and Yu Lin were biological brothers, Yu Sen was a straightforward and honest person inside and out. "Alright, you guys are just looking for an excuse to ck off! Get the bodies moving, and let the boss give them a proper send-off. It''s unpleasant to leave them piled here!" Qin Bei. Physique Enhancement: Strength.. Potential: Speed, Wind Element Ability. The scanning eye then focused on thest person, who was silently working and hadn''t said a word. Jiang Ren. Physique Enhancement: Strength. Potential: Speed, Metal Element Ability. Gou Liang had already analyzed the beast''s blood and core, both of which contained soul power. A person''s intelligence, senses, physique, and potential are all greatly proportional to their soul power. A person with strong soul power would excel in at least one of these areas. For instance, the original host had a soul power many times greater than the average person, hence his superior intelligence. If a living person directly consumes soul power, they can assimte it to enhance one of their attributes. The attributes of strength and speed require the least amount of soul power, with speed requiring slightly more than strength. Thus, it''s easier for those who consume the beast''s blood to exhibit a noticeable difference in strength. If their inherent soul power is slightly higher, it will directly manifest in their speed. Soul power itself is harmless, and while there is an upper limit to how much soul power a soul-body can bear, consuming one beast''s blood wouldn''t be fatal. The differing reactions to consuming the beast''s core and blood are due to the purity of the soul power; the core contains pure soul power, while the blood contains many impurities. If the consumer''s soul power cannot purify the iing soul power, these impurities will directly cause the soul power to explode, separating the soul-body from the flesh-which is generally considered death. Gou Liang had calcted that as long as the original soul power is ny times greater than the consumed soul power, the original soul power can neutralize the impurities in the beast''s blood. And the soldiers apanying Shi Buyu naturally had sufficient soul power. Once Zhou Gao and the others piled up the scattered bodies, they looked at Shi Buyu, who was carefully arranging the corpses of the Shi family. Soon, after Shi Buyu finished his task, he retrieved a pack of cigarettes from his pocket, took one out, and was about to light it when he noticed that they had finished tidying up the corpses. "So, it''s time already." He sighed, putting the cigarette back into the pack. "Captain..." "Boss..." Yu Sen and the others looked at him with concern. They had already tried to give him as much time as possible to say goodbye to his family. But the pain of parting with the deceased wouldn''t lessen with time. Shi Buyu smiled slightly. Soon, a blue-violet current flowed across his fingers, gradually forming an electric sphere that slowly grewrger, enveloping his loved ones. He said, "Dad, Mom. You always said that whether you were buried in the ground or cremated, as long as you were together, it was fine... Your son is unfilial, sending you off with so many light bulbs. If you''re unhappy,e find me, talk to me, scold me however you want..." "Big Brother, Second Brother, take good care of our parents down there. I know I''m being redundant; over the years, I haven''t been around to honor them, but you two have taken such good care of our parents. Much better than I ever could... Truly." He rambled on, his voice growing a bit choked, but he quickly quieted down. After a final nce at his family, encased in the blue-violet dome of electricity, Shi Buyu clenched his fist- A burst of thunderous power erupted! In a split second, the bodies within the electric sphere vanished, leaving only ck ash floating in the air. Shi Buyu carefully gathered the unrecognizable ck ashes. He had been thorough-his parents, brothers, two sisters-inw, and five nieces and nephews were reduced to a small handful of ash. He ced the ashes into a box, gently touched the cold metal container, then looked up, his expression calm once more. He smiled as he pulled out the cigarette pack and tossed it to Yu Sen. cing the sealed metal box in his pocket, he joked, "Keep an eye on those cigarettes for me. I''m down to myst pack and need it to get me through the next few decades. If anyone dares to smoke my cigarettes, I''ll smoke them out." The five of them breathed a collective sigh of relief,ughing. Zhou Gao, whose nicotine addiction surpassed Shi Buyu''s, even called him stingy, saying he''d be happy just to sniff the smoke. Yu Sen solemnly put away the cigarette pack, saying, "Don''t worry, Captain, I''ll make sure they''re safe!" With that, he gave a textbook military salute. Shi Buyuzily touched his temple with his fingers in a mock salute, praised him for being a good soldier, then proceeded to deal with the pile of bodies the same way. After finishing everything, he checked his watch and said, "Let''s take a five-minute break, then we''ll leave as nned." "Yes, sir!" The five men straightened up and responded in unison. Shi Buyu waved them off, "No need to be so serious when we''re running for our lives. You''re making it seem like we''re heading to our deaths." He chuckled at his own words, then turned his attention to the conspicuously overweight body lying alone on the ground, now even more noticeable with the bodies removed. With a look of disdain, he said, "Who''s going to carry this fat guy?" Yu Lin was the first to say, "Boss, I''m driving!" Zhou Gao chimed in, "I''m driving the second car!" Qin Bei and Yu Sen spoke simultaneously, "We''ll handle defense!" The five of them nced at Jiang Ren, who remained silent. However, even the honest man wasn''t easily swayed. He shook his head, signaling his stance. "So, none of you want to carry this fat guy?" Shi Buyu looked at the group, who were shaking their heads in unison, and clicked his tongue, "I guess this means I really have a grudge against all fat guys named Tang." With that, he stepped forward, grabbed Gou Liang by the cor, and attempted to lift him. Suddenly, Gou Liang let out a groan. "Damn." Shi Buyu was startled. Hearing the voice, he inexplicably felt his ears heat up, and even his waist seemed to tingle. Facing the grimacing face of Gou Liang, contorted in pain, Shi Buyu felt the strange sensation dissipate. He cursed under his breath, "Damn it," but his movements became more gentle as he set Gou Liang down. "Yu Sen, check him out and see what''s wrong." Yu Sen quickly stepped forward. He didn''t notice the fleeting difort Shi Buyu had shown, but he measured Gou Liang''s temperature and said, "He''s running a fever of 50 degrees, Boss. This matches the symptoms of an ability awakening that you just exined to us, doesn''t it?" Shi Buyu put aside his distractions and took a closer look. Indeed, it was the case. Zhou Gao chuckled, "This 300-pound guy is certainly different; he does everything slowly. I bet others can digest that energy in 24 hours, but for him, it probably hasn''t even prated the fatyer!" "Ha ha ha, Old Zhou, I haven''t seen you in years, and your tongue''s gotten even sharper." Qin Bel burst intoughter. Yu Sen asked, "Captain, should we bring him along?" Shi Buyu nodded. If Gou Liang''s awakening failed, it would just be a matter of one electrical charge; he wouldn''t let him be food for the beasts. Once the five-minute rest was over, Yu Lin drove the modified escape vehicle out of the Jia family''s underground garage. The supplies in the vehicle had been packed when they decided to part ways with Jia Nanzhu''s group and didn''t ount for Gou "Fat" Liang''s size. Qin Bei gestured, and they transferred a bunch of supplies from the first vehicle. It took all of them working together to get everything settled. Zhou Gao cursed and grumbled, "This damn fat guy sure knows how to cause trouble." Qin Bei added, "I heard he can barely walk. In the future, while we''re out there risking our lives, we''ll have to feed him too? Why should we? And I heard he eats even more than your average fat guy?" Having spent seven or eight years in City A, Yu Lin had heard of Tang Tang. He was troubled by the thought, "That''s the rumor. Probably because he uses his brain so much, it burns a lot of calories. He eats at least double what a fat guy his size normally would." As soon as he finished speaking, the men all paused their work. They nced at the two vehicles stocked with supplies, calcted based on the consumption needs of the five of them, and realized that these supplies, enough for them to survive for three years, might not evenst six months with the fat guy around. However, the remaining supplies they had brought from the Shi family had already been given to Jia Nanzhu as a lodging fee. If they had known they''d be feeding this... livestock... Sigh, hindsight is 20/20! Zhou Gao said seriously, "Boss, there''s still time to ditch this pig." "Alright, enough of that-" Shi Buyu had just picked up Gou Liang, ready to toss him onto the vehicle, when he heard a ripping sound-the clothing couldn''t handle Shi Buyu''s strength and Gou Liang''s weight and tore apart. The six men present: ... Gou Liang: Can I request a do-over for this scene?! (> <) Ch143 - Banana Flavored Boss Gong (3) Tranted by Hua LI ^_^ The forever eighteen-year-old "Shi was a scar in Gou ng''s heart that he couldn''t share with anyone. In retrospect, out of the eight worlds he''d been through, only Shi Yu and Meng Hao had Initial appearance ratings of four and a half stars. Meng Hao had evolved into the son of the Beast God and sessfully maxed out his appearance score with the final half-star. However, Shi Yu had missed his chance to mature. Gou Liang had often imagined what he would look like when he grew up. His eyes might be deeper, his features more chiseled, his frame broader, his height taller, his smile perhaps a bit more, or maybe a bit less... But the moment he saw Shi Buyu, he knew this was Shi Yu. Shi Yu at thirty. It wasn''t because his appearance matched what Gou ng had Imagined; it was simply the truth, even though it seemed unbelievable. In reality, the targets or, more precisely, the fragment bearers, shared certain simrities in appearance. Most notably, they all had those sharp, aloof eyebrows and star-like eyes, along with their strong, handsome features. We value your privacy We and our partners store and/or ess information on a device, such as cookies and process personal data, such as unique identifiers and standard information sent by a device for personalised advertising and content, advertising and content measurement, audience research and services development. With your permission we and our partners may use precise geolocation data and identification through device scanning. You may click to consent to our and our 1438 partners'' processing as described above. Alternatively you may ess more detailed information and change your preferences before consenting or to refuse consenting. Please note that some processing of your personal data may not require your consent, but you have a right to object to such processing. Your preferences will apply to this website only. You can change your preferences or withdraw your consent at any time by returning to this site and clicking the "Privacy" button at the bottom of the webpage. Please note that this website/app uses one or more Google services and may gather and store information including but not limited to your visit or usage behaviour. You may click to grant or deny consent to Google and its third-party tags to use your data for below specified purposes in below Google consent section. MORE OPTIONS AGREE Gou Liang had realized this by his second world, but he initially thought that he could only see Shi Yu''s-or his lover''s-true form when all the fragments were collected, reassembling the broken soul into its most original,plete state. Perhaps by then, he would have no regrets. But he never expected to fulfill his deepest, most secret desire here and now. "Shi Yu..." He cried so hard that his face scrunched up. The way his face squished together was so ugly it broke all the limits, yet Shi Buyu felt a strange pang of sadness in his heart. Suppressing the urge tofort him, a skill he hadn''t yet mastered, Shi Buyu awkwardly pulled out a towel he used for wiping sweat and handed it to Gou Liang, saying, "Mr. Tang, I''m the third son of the Shi family. But you got the name wrong; I''m Shi Buyu, not Shi Yu." Sighing heavily, he added, "Stop crying. The deceased are gone. It''s already a blessing that you survived. Your Uncle Tang and the others would be happy in the afterlife. Wipe away your tears and live well; that''s the best way to honor them." Even with his exceptional intelligence, Shi Buyu couldn''t have guessed that the "Fatty Tang" in front of him was his first love from several lifetimes ago. He only saw Gou Liang''s overwhelming sorrow as the grief of losing family. Thinking this, Shi Buyu even felt a bit envious. At least Gou Liang could cry openly, unlike himself, who couldn''t shed a tear even if he wanted to. "No, you are Shi Yu-wah!" [Beeeeep-!!!!] [Master! Snap out of it!! Target might remember Tang Fatty but might not recognize Little Strawberry! Are you sure he''s not as petty as Big Grape?! Stop your mouth, my dear Master!] Shocked back to his senses by the system''s outburst, Gou Liang quickly mped his mouth shut, feeling both aggrieved and frustrated. Seeing that his consoling words only made Gou Liang cry harder, Shi Buyu decided to keep quiet and simply shoved the towel into his hands. Gou Liang didn''t take it. He was crying with such focus, his small, narrow eyes fixed intently on Shi Buyu as if he hadmitted a terrible crime. Shi Buyu twitched his lips in resignation and said, "Fine, I''ll serve you, alright?" With that, he roughly wiped Gou Liang''s tears with the towel, not gently at all. Before he could withdraw his hand, Gou Liang suddenly lunged at Shi Buyu like lightning- "Little Shi Yu!" He wanted a hug. Boom! The 300-pound weight mmed into Shi Buyu''s chest, causing the modified vehicle to shake. "What''s going on?" "Boss?" Without a response, Yu Lin and Qin Bei became immediately alert. "...Damn." Caught off guard, Shi Buyu winced in pain, his breath knocked out for three full seconds before he managed to squeeze a sound out of his throat. He grumbled and pushed at Gou Liang, "Get the hell off me!" "No..." "If you don''t get off, I won''t be polite!" "You wouldn''t dare..." "Damn it, watch me!" As the struggle intensified, the car continued to rock, and Yu Lin quickly hit the brakes. Qin Bel, trained to respond swiftly, leapt through the passenger window onto the car roof, signaling to the second vehicle, while Yu Sen joined him in keeping watch. Zhou Gao jumped out of the car and rushed over. Meanwhile, Shi Buyu, trapped under Gou Liang''s massive body, didn''t even budge from the hard braking. He was about to forcefully push Gou Liang off when thetter, through a nasal voice, said, "You''re exerting 700 pounds of force; you''ll break my spine." Shi Buyu: "..." He lessened the force and heard Gou Liang say, "Anything less than 700 pounds, and you can''t push me away. Forgot to mention, I awakened a strength ability." Shi Buyu: "............" He gritted his teeth, "What do you want?" Gou Liang righteously replied, "I have skin hunger. If you don''t let me hug, I''ll feel uncontrobly uneasy, and I won''t stop crying." Shi Buyu cursed, "Hunger my ass!!" At the same time, Yu Lin swiftly opened the side truck door- Yu Lin: ?!!! Zhou Gao, who rushed over, "What''s happening? What''s wrong with the boss-holy shit!! You fat bastard, what are you doing to the boss?!" Shi Buyu: "..... The car arrived at the armory "peacefully" and on schedule. The emergency weapon reserve of City A was located in the basement of the national bank, featuring the world''s top security systems, far surpassing even the Jia family''s undergroundb, and storing highly lethal weapons. Since Shi Buyu walked out of theb alive, his military rank and records had been ssified as S-level secrets. His rank couldn''t be further elevated, but his clearance was raised to the level of a lieutenant general, granting him ess to all but a few ces in the country. The armory was naturally no exception. Although the weapons'' effectiveness against the beasts was limited, it was clear that humanity''s future victory against them would depend on supernatural abilities. But for now, given people''s unfamiliarity with these new powers and the weakness of the abilities themselves, reliance on conventional weapons was still significant. After equipping themselves, the clock pointed to 4 AM. The team nned to rest for a day in the armory as per their original schedule-to adapt to the beasts'' habits, they had to switch to a nocturnal lifestyle. At this moment, Gou Liang was attempting to connect to the satellite equipment. Electronics was the original host''s forte, so Gou Liang didn''t need to hold back. His thick, stubby fingers flew across the keyboard with such speed that it was impossible to track their movements, leaving only a blur of white. Zhou Gao was greatly surprised, and Gou Liang unabashedly dered, "Except for one specific activity, my hand speed is definitely faster than yours." Zhou Gao hadn''t caught on yet and asked, "What activity?" Gou Liang gave him a condescending look, his IQ of 150 shining through, and then opened his mouth at Shi Buyu, who immediately fed him a military-grade nutrient gel tube, which Gou Liang started sucking on like a pacifier. Yu Lin pped his hands in agreement,ughing, "In that regard, Old Zhou, you''re definitely faster than anyone!" "What activity... damn it! You bastard!" As everyone burst intoughter at the implications, Zhou Gao rolled up his sleeves, ready to pick a fight with Yu Lin! Yu Lin ducked behind his brother Yu Sen, shouting, "I''mplimenting you, big brother! Who doesn''t know you were a sharpshooter before retirement? Here, not even the boss would dare say he''s faster." Zhou Gao, seeing this cheeky rascalughing while offering insincerepliments, snorted. He decided to let it go magnanimously, but as he sat down, he emphasized, "I don''t shoot fast in those moments. If anyone doubts it, we can drop our pants andpare right now." Qin Bei cursed him, then nced at Shi Buyu, who was intently watching theputer screen, and at Gou Liang, who had already finished his seventh tube of nutrient gel but still held the tube in his mouth. He muttered, "The boss doesn''t look like he has a grudge against the fat Tang guy. His attentiveness seems more like he''s catering to a lover from a past life." That was Gou Liang''s seventh tube of nutrient gel, enough to sustain their entire team for three days. Yu Sen frowned, "Does anyone else feel like they''re burning through energy faster today?" He was also feeling a bit hungry, which was unusual for someone of his physique. The others exchanged nces, clearly feeling the same. Zhou Gao, less perceptive than the others, didn''t ponder the implications of increased resource consumption. Instead, he nced at Shi Buyu, muttering, "What''s the boss looking at? His eyes are practically glowing." Unable to resist his curiosity, Zhou Gao crept up behind Shi Buyu to take a peek, seeing Gou Liang engrossed in his work. As he saw what was on the screen, Zhou Gao gasped. Shi Buyu quickly stopped him, and the exmation Zhou Gao had been about to let out was stifled. Seeing this, the others gathered around to take a look. After understanding what Gou Liang was doing, even Jiang Ren, who had remained calm during the apocalypse, showed a look of surprise. On the screen, there were ten small windows. Thergest one in the center was filled with data they couldn''tprehend, while eight of the small windows showed the satellite''s internalponents in high-speed operation. Thest window disyed a live feed of the satellite maneuvering through space to evade the beasts and reach the celestial territory of China-Gou Liang was fighting off the beasts in space to seize what little remained of the satellites. The reason for themunication breakdown was not only the destruction of the ground-based satellite stations but, more critically, the damage to the satellites in space during the beast invasion. The reception stations could be repaired and rebuilt, but given the current state of depleted technological personnel, once the satellites were destroyed andmunications crippled, recovery would be impossible. After Gou Liang downed three more tubes of nutrient gel, the windows disying the satellite''s internal structures were reced with satellite imagery, showing real-time footage of theary surface in patches. "This is incredible..." Zhou Gao couldn''t help but exim in admiration, while the others were quickly drawn to the satellite footage depicting human cities ravaged by the beasts and the beasts roaming freely, all with heavy hearts. Even though they had braced themselves for the grim reality, seeing it with their own eyes was still heart-wrenching. Gou Liang''s fingers never stopped moving. After about ten minutes, a buzzing sound emerged, followed by increasingly clear transmissions: ...Jiuzhu Base, united with all survivors, never lose hope... Upon hearing this, even Zhou Gao, who was usually quite rough around the edges, felt his eyes sting. Simultaneously, at the Jiuzhu Base. "Sir, sir! Come quickly! We''ve regained ultra-shortwave and microwave connections! Communications are back online!!" "Really? How did this happen?" An elderly man hurried over. His student, face flushed with excitement, exined, "Twenty minutes ago, a hacker essed myputer, iming to be a survivor from China trying to recover the satellites. I figured myputer didn''t contain any ssified information, and no one would joke about this right now, so I agreed. Turns out it was true!" "Thank goodness, Heaven''s blessings!" Seeing the control room''s row upon row of extinguished red warning lights and the green lights indicating normal operation, the old man''s eyes welled up with tears. Wiping away his tears, he put on a headset, trying to remain calm as he tentatively asked, "This is the Jiuzhu Base Communication Station. I''m themunication officer Zhang An. Can you hear me? I repeat, this is..." Before he could finish, a young voice came through the headphones, "This is City A. I''m Tang Tang, a survivor from City A. There are six other survivors with me." Hearing this, the leaders, who had been informed of the situation, quickly arrived. After a brief overview, the leader put on the headset and said, "Hello, this is Jiuzhu Base. I''m Yao Sanjun, the director. Can you hear me?" With a snap, a crisp and resonant sound of military bootsing together echoed, followed by a chorus of familiar yet long-missed voices reporting to the leaders through the headphones: "Officer number 00107, subordinate of China''s First Army, Major General Shi Buyu, salutes you!" "Officer number 00114, subordinate of China''s First Army, Lieutenant Colonel Yu Sen, salutes you!" "Officer number 00115, subordinate of China''s First Army, Lieutenant Colonel Jiang Ren, salutes you!" "Officer number 00118, subordinate of China''s First Army, Major Qin Bei, salutes you!" "Retired officer number 00109 of China''s First Army, former Lieutenant Colonel Yu Lin, salutes you!" "Retired officer number 00121 of China''s First Army, former Major Zhou Gao, salutes you!" "Major General Shi, you''re alive! That''s wonderful, wonderful..." With tears streaming down his face, Director Yao stood up and saluted across the distance, responding firmly, "Officer number 00103, subordinate of China''s First Army, Lieutenant General Yao Sanjun, salutes you!" Even Gou Liang, whocked a strong sense of national belonging, was moved to tears by this scene, let alone the others. -As long as there is a single soldier in China''s uniform left standing, the nation will not perish. This belief needed no words; they held it firmly and were ready to face any challenge. After their emotions settled a bit, Lieutenant General Yao inquired about Shi Buyu''s next ns. Upon learning that Shi Buyu did not intend to return to Jiuzhu Base but instead nned to continue his mission outside, Lieutenant General Yao, one of the few aware of Shi Buyu''s mission, immediately expressed his support. He said, "Major General Shi, feel free to proceed. Don''t worry about Jiuzhu Base; we will defend thisst line of defense with our lives if necessary." "Yes, sir!" Shi Buyu responded. Then, Gou Liang discussed with themunication station''s technicians about the usage of the newly acquired satellite-most of the satellites in space had been destroyed, and China''s satellites were almostpletely wiped out. So Gou Liang hadmandeered some dormant satellites from other countries, which they weren''t familiar with. After exining a few things to watch out for, Gou Liang said, "I''ve secured two satellites this time, one is on standby. If you need it, just let me know. Also, based on my soundwave tests earlier, a certain frequency of soundwaves seems to have a repelling effect on the beasts. I used it as a defensiveyer for the satellite. However, this frequency is also harmful to humans. I don''t have the equipment or personnel here, but you might want to see if you can utilize it." If sessful, this could be a lifesaving tool! "Thank you so much!" Everyone was ecstatic. After themunication ended, Qin Bei wiped away his tears and said despondently, "I never thought that apart from us and Lieutenant General Yao, the First Army..." China''s First Army was a confidential internal organization, though named an army, it consisted of only fifty members, including the country''s top-ranking officers and their elite special forces. After the apocalypse broke out, it was their sacrifice in ying multiple beasts that provided Jiuzhu Base with essential data on the beasts and the existence of superpowers. Those data, filled with the blood and dreams of many, are beyond anyone''s imagination. Shi Buyu''s usual smile vanished as he silently mourned for his fallenrades. Gou Liang felt a pang of sympathy but considerately didn''t interrupt him. Allowing them three minutes of silence, Gou Liang then spoke up, "Little Shi Yu,e over here." "No respect for your elders." Shi Buyu rubbed his face, returning to his usual state, and lightly tapped Gou Liang''s head in a show of dissatisfaction. Gou Liang snorted- "Shi'', who would want to call him that awful name! Ignoring him, Shi Buyu turned his attention to theputer screen that Gou Liang had pointed out, only to see the title on the encyclopedia page: "Skin Hunger." Ch144 - Banana Flavored Boss Gong (4) Tranted by Hua Li ^_^ The encyclopedia candidly exined to Shi Buyu: Once a person''s skin is in a state of hunger, their mind will also fall into a pit of loneliness. Skin hunger is not an abnormal phenomenon, nor is it a disease, but rather an unfulfilled need. Whenever conditions permit, one should feel free to enjoy the safety andfort that hugging and skin contact can provide... "...So?" Shi Buyu looked at Gou Liang with an expression of speechlessness, and the others had the same look on their faces. Gou Liang adjusted the ck-framed sses that sat firmly on his soft, white face and calmly stated, "I''m not sick, and I hope you can ept and quickly adapt to the fact that I need you." Yu Sen and the others were speechless: "..." Damn, this fatty sure is bold! Shi Buyu, whose heart skipped a beat: "..." I was just flirted with by a fat guy? Did I really get hit on by a fat guy?! This must be an illusion! Shi Buyu immediately put on a serious face and reasoned with him, "Right now is neither the time nor the ce, so Teacher Tang, I ask that you bear with it for a bit." "Rejected." Fatty Gou''s sweet, soft voice, which didn''t match his size at all, was unusually firm. "No quirks, no genius. I don''t think I need to change." Shi Buyu chuckled in exasperation, "Why don''t I have any weird quirks like that!" "You do." Gou Liang''s small eyes behind his in sses narrowed slightly. "You like big butts." Shi Buyu: What??? "You said it yourself." Gou Liang''s chubby face was full of a "Don''t try to deny it, I''ve seen through you" expression. "You refused to be Ju Bei''s backup because his butt was too small." The others burst outughing, with Yu Linughing the loudest, "Boss, I never thought you had such a taste. I was really in the dark, hahahaha!" Shi Buyu was both annoyed and amused, giving Yu Lin a light kick, then saying to Gou Liang, "I was joking. Were you awake then?" "Yes." Gou Liang adjusted his sses and looked at Yu Lin, who wasughing the hardest, "I also heard you talking about using me as a human shield." Yu Lin''sughter came to an abrupt stop. After Gou Liang had shown them that brains always trump brawn, regardless of the era, these elite soldiers naturally treated him with the same natural respect that illiterate people have for intellectuals, utmost respect. Their earlier disdain towards him had long since vanished. So, hearing that their past grievances had been heard by the person in question, it was like being caught gossiping behind someone''s back, and they all felt a bit awkward. Gou Liang didn''t hold it against them, he sped his small, chubby hands together and said, "Since we''vee to an agreement on this matter, let''s discuss the next issue." "Hey!" Shi Buyu couldn''t help butugh, "How is that reaching an agreement?" Gou Liang ignored him and continued, "I''m sure you''ve all noticed the changes in your bodies. For example, today I needed double the calories for an hour of workpared to before." Before anyone could make a joke about his appetite, Gou Liang''s next words made them all put on serious faces. "I''ve obtained ess to the Jiuzhu Base''s database, and I''vepiled their current research findings." "First, they believe that the beast''s blood contains substances or carries some kind of virus that the human body cannot absorb, which is why it is fatal. They are currently conducting purification experiments. Second, they''ve observed some issues with those who have awakened abilities. Those who consumed the beast core and then drank the beast blood experienced minor side effects. However, other ability users who repeatedly consumed beast blood still faced a risk of death. Jiuzhu Base has already had three fatalities, and they''ve had to halt their ns to enhance abilities with beast blood. Additionally, ability users have arger appetite and can easily be exhausted when using their abilities. The energy from food is not enough to replenish what they use. Jiuzhu Base has tested and confirmed that beast meat is edible after blood extraction and high- temperature sterilization and will be the main food source for ability users." Hearing this, Yu Sen said, "So we have to hunt beasts during the day." "Perfect." Zhou Gao said, "I can''t wait to st one!" "Old Zhou, you sure have a... unique taste." Qin Bei teased, then looked at Shi Buyu and asked seriously, "Boss, what should we do next?" Shi Buyu pulled up the real-time satellite imagery and pointed to the areas with the highest concentration of beasts, "You can''t get the tiger cub without entering the tiger''sir. We need to get your beast cores quickly. Tomorrow, I''ll go and hunt some reserves, and after you digest the beast cores, we''ll rest here for a day before heading south along this route." Shi Buyu traced the route with his finger. From the satellite images, it was clear that the farther south they went, the denser the beast poption became, and the beasts were also concentrated in densely popted areas. So, he chose to take a slightly longer route that looped through several populous cities. The group responded in unison, and just as their voices fell, a slurping sound thatpletely shed with the solemn atmosphere was heard. Everyone turned to look- Gou Liang adjusted his sses, then nonchntly continued sipping on his tenth tube of nutrient gel for the night. Shi Buyu and the others finally understood why Gou Liang wore sses without needing them; the bright red of his ears exposed his embarrassment, contrary to his seemingly nonchnt enjoyment of their care. Shi Buyuughed, "We''ll have to clear out these supplies when we leave here in a couple of days, so don''t hold back." Since beast meat is now confirmed edible and will be their main food source, there was no need to worry about food. Shi Buyu wouldn''t let his soldiers, or those following him, go hungry. Gou Liang''s chubby face seemed to blush slightly. He mumbled a "Thank you," as he continued to "casually" reach for another tube of nutrient gel. The group chuckled good-naturedly, and Zhou Gao jumped up to rally everyone, "Come on! The boss is right, no point in wasting what we leave behind. Let''s fill up our bellies first!" They''d been holding back on food because the armory was rtively safe, and there was a need to conserve their supplies for future use. Now, they weren''t going to hold back. The next morning, Shi Buyu went out alone. Before he could even lock onto a target, a beast in the vicinity caught his scent and came charging in. The rampaging bull-like beast''s roar was deafening. The others watching the feed from the flying camera sat up straight, and Gou Liang breathed a sigh of relief, "It''s driving away others of its kind, so there''s no risk of a pack attack for now." He then noted in the database''s remarks section about ''Crazy Bull'': solitary hunting tendencies, does not share prey with others of its kind. Shi Buyu pressed his military Bluetooth earpiece and chuckled, "I didn''t know Teacher Tang was fluent in beast speak. Care to analyze what it''s saying?" "Thank you for thepliment." Gou Liang''s voice softened, "It''s saying, ''I''m going to eat you."" Shi Buyu shivered involuntarily. Yu Sen and the others didn''t notice this brief moment of strangeness and focused all their attention on the battle. Standing at a height of 196 cm, Shi Buyu appeared dwarfed by the enormous beast. But Shi Buyu didn''t use his ultimate move, "Thunderp." It was too energy-consuming and destructive, leaving not even a speck of meat behind. Moreover, he intended to use this as a chance to gain experience for himself and others, so he carefully reported his force and angle with each strike, the damage inflicted on the beast, and the projected optimal force and angle for a quicker takedown. Gou Liang meticulously recorded everything. In the fight against the beast, Shi Buyu was inplete control. After gathering enough data, he started to kill the rampaging bull-like beast. Gou Liang advised, "Beasts be frenzied when nearing death, with all their stats increasing by ten to twenty times, making them highly dangerous. Please be careful." "Got it." Shi Buyu responded, as electricity began to flow through his hand. In the next moment, a long sword of blue-violet lightning formed in his grasp- The Heavenly Inquisition Sword?! Gou Liang''s small eyes widened slightly, and his soft body suddenly sat up straight. "Xiao Tang, is something wrong?" Yu Sen and the others, focusing on the battle, noticed Gou Liang''s reaction and asked. Gou Liang shook his head, rxing his posture, which wasn''t much different from before. He adjusted his sses and said, "Nothing, just a little impressed." Yu Sen breathed a sigh of relief, nodding in agreement, "It is impressive. We were all surprised when the captain first formed this sword. It''s not something we''d expect from his otherwise limited aesthetic sense." Feeling wronged, Shi Buyu retorted, "Don''t underestimate my sense of style, it''s still a work in progress." Everyone chuckled but kept their eyes glued to the video, not letting their guard down. Gou Liang, however, was a bit distracted. This sword, etched with mysterious patterns, wasn''t crafted by Shi Buyu. It was a sword Gou Liang had spent an entire year forging for Yue Qian in his fourth world, with the engravings being a chant that only a "Son of Heaven" could decipher, harnessing the power of all things. He even named it the Heavenly Inquisition Sword as a tribute to his third world. Little did he expect to see it in Shi Buyu''s hands after all these years. Gou Liang couldn''t help but feel a twinge of anticipation, wondering what other surprises Shi Buyu might bring. As he mused, a wry smile formed on his lips, only to be interrupted by the system''s unwee voice in his mind. [So, why does the target remember Fatty Tang and the Heavenly Inquisition Sword, but not you, my dear host?] [...Do you need a reminder of your ce?] [v] Gou Liang, his face trembling with indignation, caught someone''s attention, who asked, "Teacher Tang, are you okay?" This voice was unfamiliar. Gou Liang turned to see Jiang Ren, expressionless, uttering the well-meaning concern of a model student, and finally understood why the man spoke so little. -Faced with a stern middle-aged face and a soft, prepubescent voice, he''d stay silent until stic surgery too. "Pfft." Zhou Gao, who hadn''t heard Jiang Ren speak in years, couldn''t help butugh. Gou Liang adjusted his sses suspiciously, "Could you fetch me two tubes-no, three tubes of nutrient gel, please. Thank you." He intended to channel his grief into appetite! Jiang Ren, ever patient, went to get them without fussing over Zhou Gao''s teasing. Meanwhile, the rampaging bull-like beast copsed. Shi Buyu retrieved the golden beast core, tossed it lightly in his palm, then sat on the bull''s head, waving at the drone camera, his stern battle expression reced by a yful grin. "What are you guys doing? This isn''t the time for jokes while eating. You''ve missed my spectacr beast-ying prowess." Yu Sen and the others chuckled, but Gou Liang earnestly replied, "We saw it all." Shi Buyu''s confident smile froze briefly, but Gou Liang seemed oblivious to the flirting implications of hisment, promptly adding, "ording to the data, a beast core can attract more distant beasts, proving this hypothesis right. Three more beasts are rushing your way. If you''re not going to continue fighting, please secure the core in the vacuum box." Shi Buyu stood up, gazing at the approaching beasts while casually ying with the egg-sized core, a smirk on his lips, "I just finished warming up. They''re right on time." Gou Liang suppressed a smile, though his chubby face didn''t betray it, his voice hinting at amusement, "It''s spected that the longer a beast has been dead, the more impurities or viruses its blood contains. Please prepare a sample for testing. Thank you." "No problem." Shi Buyu returned the beast core to the vacuum box and leapt off the bull''s head, reaching for the blood extraction kit, remarking, "Teacher Tang, let''s make a deal. Could you refrain from calling me so young? It feels awkward." Technically, he was four years older than Gou Liang, but Gou Liang wasn''t swayed by the age gap. Shi Buyu tried to change his approach. Gou Liang replied, "No worries, you''ll get used to it, just like calling me Teacher Tang." Shi Buyu: "..." Fatty Gou had a knack for turning the tables on him with just the right words. By sunset, Shi Buyu had sessfully hunted six beasts, a feat surpassing the daily average of the entire Jiuzhu Base. Not one to y favorites, he understood the importance of fairness, making multiple trips to ensure everyone got their needed beast cores within a day. The size of the beast cores varied slightly. After aparison, Zhou Gao strongly suggested giving thergest one to Gou Liang. A nce at his figure and remembering his prolonged absorption time during the beast blood incident made everyone agree silently. Consuming a beast core also induced a 24-hour sleep. While others settled on their mats and promptly fell asleep, Gou Liang sat upright, his small eyes fixed on Shi Buyu. Having lost sleep the previous night due to Gou Liang clinging to his arm, Shi Buyu pretended not to notice. He thought, with the beast core''s sedative effects rivaling any over-the-counter sleep aid, there was no way Gou Liang''s "skin hunger and anxiety" excuse would work today. Besides, his "skin hunger" wasn''t something he was born with-it was nurtured by those around him. Shi Buyu wasn''t about to be an enabler. Yet, a minute, ten minutes, twenty minutester... Everyone else was already snoring, but Gou Liang sat like an immovable statue. Shi Buyu conceded with a sigh, grumbling, "What ridiculous habits." He approached and pushed Gou Liang onto the bed, resignedly sitting beside him, offering his hand. Gou Liang immediately grabbed it, his chubby face disying afortable smile. In a soft voice, he said, "I''m not sick..." Before finishing, he was already asleep. Shi Buyu was left speechless but found himself not feeling annoyed, instead ncing at Gou Liang''s sleeping form, spread out over a bed bigger than those upied by Qin Bei and Yu Linbined, and nearly chuckled. Why he disliked Tang fatty was a mystery to him, but an instinctive irritation remained. Yet, at this moment, he found Gou Liang wasn''t so bad... Well, even if he was a bit of a troublemaker, he was certainly more endearing than some Tang rtive he couldn''t quite ce. [Ding, target''s affection level updated. Current affection level: +1.] Having switched from holding Shi Buyu''s left hand to the right, and eventually a leg, Gou Liang slept longer than Yu Sen and the others by five hours. Well, he was the world''s only surviving fat guy, with no one topare him to, so his act went unchallenged. "Teacher Tang, you''re finally awake... Can you let go now?" Shi Buyu asked with a forced smile. Everyone else was barely holding backughter. Since waking up, they''d watched their usually stoic leader, with his leg trapped in Gou Liang''s plump arms, being caressed in his sleep by a "skin hunger" patient wearing a blissful expression... If their boss didn''t look so constipated, they''d haveughed ages ago. "Oh." Gou Liang slowly released his grip, sitting up with difficulty. Shi Buyu heavily doubted the lightning speed with which Gou Liang had tackled him was anything but a figment of his imagination, but his IQ over 150 told him this guy was probably pretending to be a pig to eat the tiger-no, it was really a pig eating a tiger. Yu Sen and the others didn''t dare enjoy their boss''s embarrassment for long and quickly asked, "Xiao Tang, what ability did you awaken?" Ch145 - Banana Flavored Boss Gong (5) Tranted by Hua Li ^_~ "Xiao Tang, what ability did you awaken?" When asked this question, Gou Liang didn''t answer immediately but instead turned to nce at them. As the system had predicted, Zhou Gao awakened a fire ability, Yu Lin had an ice ability, Qin Bei had wind, Jiang Ren had metal, and Yu Sen, who had already awakened a wood ability, had his strength and speed enhanced. He listed these out one by one, pushing up his sses under their surprised gazes, and finally said, "The ability I awakened is a special vision that allows me to see the energy flow in your bodies and their carrying limits." Gou Liang wasn''t a native soul in this world, so even though he was inhabiting the original host''s body, he couldn''t absorb soul power through consuming beast cores and blood. Thus, he had to purchase an ability tool from the system mall worth 6,666 points to gain an ability recognized by the source power of this world. If he wished, he could possess all types of abilities, but Gou Liang''s role in the team wasn''t as abatant, but rather as a technical guide, so he chose to awaken this special vision. "Carrying limits?" While the others were curious about Gou Liang''s ability and asked more questions, Shi Buyu was the first to bring this up. He had personally witnessed manyrades die without warning in theb. If there was indeed a load limit for the energy humans could extract from beasts, then this might exin their deaths. Gou Liang nodded. Of course, there was a limit to how much soul power a soul could carry. Otherwise, the original host wouldn''t have died from a single sip of beast blood despite having such high native soul power. This was entirely because the heavens had blessed him too much, giving him the maximum soul power his soul could carry from birth. But at the same time, this made him tragically unable to gain any external soul power-just a single unit of soul power would have killed him instantly. "I can see this in everyone-except you." Recognizing this familiar phrase, Gou Liang paused before continuing, "I need beast cores and blood for experiments. If I can quantify this energy and find a pattern for the human body''s limits..." Then, the mortality rate for ability users would significantly decrease! The group exchanged nces, understanding the gravity of this statement, and immediately expressed their full cooperation. Gou Liang wasn''t finished: "I can also see the direction of your abilities'' evolution. This likely follows a pattern as well." They shared this information with the Jiuzhu Base, which was delighted. It turned out the base had been researching this since its inception, but the high mortality rate from beast blood had made them hesitant to subject all survivors to ability modification. As a result, the base still had nearly 2.5 million ordinary civilians. They were working on an ability and physical fitness testing machine to improve the survival rate of ordinary survivors undergoing ability modification. But up to now, they hadn''t evenpleted the first step of quantifying the energy in beast blood and cores. Gou Liang''s ability was a huge breakthrough for them. The researchers at Jiuzhu Base sincerely invited him to the base, but when Gou Liang declined, they offered to send a few assistants to him. Gou Liang refused: "I''ll notify you immediately if I make any discoveries. You can conduct the next phase of detailed research." The researchers asked, "Are you concerned about the safety of the assistants?" "Don''t worry," they said. "The sonic device you provided has been made into a defensive machine. Although it''s still undergoing human safety tests and hasn''t been officially deployed, it can be safely delivered to you." "That''s not the issue." Gou Liang exined, "Our team has its own action n and mission. We''re not equipped to conductrge-scale experiments independently. And I need first-hand data from beasts, so going to Jiuzhu Base isn''t a good option. Oh, and... please don''t reveal my existence to the public. Any results should be published under the name of Jiuzhu Base." The research director hesitated, but Gou Liang added, "I don''t want to be anyone''s hero or be a target for certain people." Only then did they agree. After all, Gou Liang was a national treasure-level figure, so his safety was paramount. Afterward, Shi Buyu connected with General Yao to report on the team''s current situation and offered to supply the base with the beasts they hunted. Given their seven-member team''s food intake, they couldn''t finish even one beast in three days, and they had no way to store the excess meat. Supplying it to the base to feed the hungry ability users was the best use of the resources. General Yao was greatly pleased, expressing his gratitude multiple times. He also mentioned the ongoing research into the sonic device for repelling beasts. He said, "Theb has developed a short-term protective suit with a sonic shield. Although it can''t be used for base defense yet, it provides some safety for ability users piloting sonic flyers to rescue survivors. The rescue operations have resumed, but I wonder how many people are still alive after the dy..." Hearing this, the group felt a bit mncholic, but such matters were beyond their control. Gou Liang, however, offered technical support and spent extra hours writing a thermal detection program that could search for human life signs through satellite detectors, which he then sent to Jiuzhu Base. After the base sessfully received it, Gou Liang finally stopped working, only to be hit by the pungent smell of burnt meat. While Gou Liang had been busy, Shi Buyu had taken Yu Sen, Jiang Ren, and Qin Bei to the surface forbat training and to collect beast cores for Gou Liang''s experiments. Zhou Gao and Yu Lin had stayed behind to protect Gou Liang and were also responsible for dinner. Zhou Gao was a fire ability user, and Yu Lin was the best cook among them-or rather, even the founding figure of "dark cuisine" would probably rank second to him. Under his guidance, Zhou Gao, who was still not adept at controlling his fire ability, had managed to char the beast meat unevenly, with some parts burnt and others raw. The two of them were quite pleased with their results. Zhou Gao was proudly boasting about his exceptional talent when he noticed Gou Liang staring at him-or rather, at the meat in his hand-and quickly said with a smile, "Teacher Tang, you must be hungry. Just a little longer, and it''ll be ready to eat." Gou Liang: "Heh." At that moment, Shi Buyu and the others returned, and their faces changed upon seeing the beast meat. Yu Senughed awkwardly and said, "For a first attempt, this is already pretty good." Don''t think soldiers are all-rounders. Aside from having kids, they really are ''omnipotent''. With their intense training and missions, they never had time to practice cooking. They mostly relied onpressed food and nutrient gels, and those tasted so bad that they weren''t picky eaters. Jiang Ren and Qin Bei knew they would fare even worse, so they didn''tin. But Shi Buyu wasn''t one to deceive himself. Pressing his thumb against his brow, he said, "Let''s just eat nutrient solutions today. Our supplies canst half a year, so let''s not waste them." He had originally nned to send these supplies to Jiuzhu Base, and now it seemed... they should send more beast meat instead. Gou Liang suppressed a smile and said to him, "Carry me." Shi Buyu didn''t move, keeping a polite smile as he replied, "Teacher Tang, while you were asleep, Jiang Ren crafted a 24K gold wheelchair for you, and it''s fully automated. See? Just press the red button on your left hand side, yes, and move the steering lever on your right to go anywhere you want-" Before he could finish, there was a snap! Gou Liang held the broken steering lever, pushing up his sses with an innocent look at Shi Buyu. Shi Buyu: "..." Yu Sen and the others burst intoughter, with Yu Lin squinting as he added, "If you had gone back to Jiuzhu Base, they would''ve treated you like a king. But you turned them down so quickly-could it be that you couldn''t bear to leave the boss-or the rest of us?" Shi Buyu paused in pushing Gou Liang''s wheelchair and looked down to see Gou Liang nodding, then shaking his head. His heart fluttered up and down. What did that nod and shake mean? Gou Liang, ever straightforward, didn''t leave him in suspense for long. He said, "It''s not about you guys. There''s just no better pillow in the world than him." As he said this, he seemed a bit shy, pushing up his sses. The group roared withughter, and Shi Buyu, exasperated, said, "So that''s all I''m good for, huh?" Gou Liang reached out to touch Shi Buyu''s firm arm, then nodded affirmatively, "Veryfortable." Shi Buyu: "..." Yu Sen and the others: "..." Was this what they called sexual harassment? Shi Buyu''s eye twitched, and everyone quickly turned their heads-don''tugh! If youugh out loud, you''ll definitely be silenced! Only Gou Liang seemed oblivious to the odd atmosphere, maintaining his tone as he instructed Jiang Ren to use his metal ability to make arge barbecue grill, stove, knives, and other tools. A half-leg of the beast was ced on therge metal cutting board, and Gou Liang had Yu Sen start recording. Pointing at the cross-section of the meat, he exined, "See how the muscle fibers of the rampaging bull beast areyered? This line is where the residual energy flows. If you cut along here, you can extract the intact fat-wrapped blood vessels. Like this-" As he demonstrated, he pulled out a blood vessel and continued, "This beast has been dead for over forty-eight hours. From my observations, within forty-eight hours, a beast''s blood still retains some energy, which decreases over time, while the impurities increase." "For example, this beast''s coagted, dried blood contains no energy and is full of harmful substances." "An ability user''s immune system has undergone qualitative changes, so consuming this won''t be fatal in the short term. But ordinary people absolutely cannot eat it. So the first step in handling beast meat, before high-temperature sterilization, is to remove all the major blood vessels." Finishing his exnation, Gou Liang instructed them to upload the video to Jiuzhu Base''s researchb''s internal resource pool, then began slicing the beast meat into evenly thick steaks. His professional technique left Yu Lin and the others ck-jawed, realizing that their food problem was finally solved, much to their delight. Zhou Gao, who had been self-praising to motivate andfort himself, pped his thigh andughed heartily, "This is great! Teacher Tang, I didn''t know you had this skill; I only knew you could eat!" Qin Bei gave him a smack on the head-if you can''tpliment someone, just shut up! Offending the cook? You''re asking for it! Zhou Gaoughed sheepishly. Gou Liang didn''t mind, shaking his head. He thoroughly enjoyed cooking, and the tension on his face eased into an unconscious smile. He said, "If my parents hadn''t cried for three days and nights, I''d be a chef now, not an engineer." The original host''s greatest dream was to be a world-ss chef. Though that dream was drowned in his parents'' tears, the original host didn''t give up on his passion. His dream shifted with the times, bing a desire to taste all the world''s delicacies-a desire so strong that when he died, his abundant soul power instantly turned into negative soul power-all because he died without fulfilling that wish, bing nothing more than a hungry ghost! A huge foodie like that was pretty straightforward, and it was easy to foresee that this world would be the one where Gou Liang could collect soul power the easiest. "Haha, Teacher Tang, you''re so smart, you could easily manage both. Right, boss?" Qin Bel, aware that only Shi Buyu''s IQ could match Gou Liang''s, sought his agreement. But when he turned to look, he saw his boss staring at Gou Liang cutting steaks, seemingly oblivious to the conversation. Qin Bei burst outughing, waving a hand in front of his eyes, "Boss, are you so hungry you''re seeing stars?" Shi Buyu snapped back to reality. [Ding! Target''s affection level updated, current affection level: +61!!] [?!!] "Hiss!" Startled, Gou Liang identally cut his finger with the sharp knife, but he didn''t have time to think about it. He instinctively looked at Shi Buyu, only to see a blur- Shi Buyu had grabbed his finger at lightning speed and, without thinking, brought it to his mouth. As a warm tongue licked the wound, Gou Liang''s hand trembled. He stared dazedly at Shi Buyu, who was frowning in concentration, his face turning red before he could react. The other five were just as shocked as Gou Liang, standing there with their mouths open, watching Shi Buyu. But their boss didn''t notice anything wrong. Only after ensuring the wound was fully healed did he let go, giving a light warning, "Be more careful." Gou Liang nodded, his face flushed, as he nervously adjusted his sses over and over. Shi Buyu was jolted back to reality by Gou Liang''s "shy" expression that nearly set his hair on fire, suddenly realizing the absurdity of what he had just done! He quickly let go of Gou Liang''s hand, eximing loudly, "What are you all staring at me for? My saliva has healing properties; you all know that!" "Oh~~" The other five responded in unison, their tone dripping with implication. Even the usually silent Jiang Ren joined in with a knowing look. Shi Buyu, feeling the need to cover up, insisted, "I''d do the same for any of you-" "No." Gou Liang, seemingly indifferent as he continued cutting meat, suddenly spoke up, looking up to say, "I don''t like you licking others." Shi Buyu''s face flushed red in an instant. He wanted to argue but found himself at a loss for words. Gou Liang''s gaze remained locked on him, his ears turning red, but his eyes were filled with stubbornness. His hands didn''t stop moving, and in the time it took to say a few words, the steak he had just cut had been minced into meat paste at a nearly imperceptible speed. Yu Lin and the others, seeing this, suddenly felt a chill between their legs, almost instinctively stepping a foot away from Shi Buyu. Yu Lin forced augh, "Teacher Tang, don''t be mad. The boss is all yours as a pillow; we won''t fight you for him, hehe." Qin Bei added, "Yeah, yeah! Even if the boss wanted to lick us, we wouldn''t let him; it''s too... gross." The mere thought gave them goosebumps! Everyone nodded frantically in agreement. Shi Buyu cursed under his breath. Amidst the sound of Gou Liang chopping meat, he forced an awkward smile and said, "I was just joking earlier." Really? Gou Liang didn''t stop or speak, but his gaze clearly conveyed his thoughts to Shi Buyu and the others. "... Absolutely serious." stering a stiff smile on his face, Shi Buyu stared at that plump face, suddenly feeling a bit lost. Only then did Gou Liang push up his sses, returning to his usual self. Looking at the minced meat he had made, he coughed and said, "It''s been a while since I had dumplings. We have flour among the supplies, right?" Shi Buyu immediately volunteered, "I''ll get it!" He practically fled the scene, leaving Yu Sen and the others exchanging nces before all looking at Jiang Ren. Perhaps it was because Jiang Ren was known for keeping his mouth shut, but Shi Buyu often sought his advice when facing life''s dilemmas. Now, bearing the weight of his boss''s trust and hisrades'' expectations, Jiang Ren reluctantly approached Shi Buyu. As expected, Shi Buyu''s urge to confide exploded the moment he saw him. He opened with, "Old Jiang, is there something wrong with me?" Jiang Ren was taken aback, hesitating before quietly asking, "Boss, why do you say that?" After all these years, he still struggled to suppress his voice to a strong, middle-aged tone unless reporting his military status, so getting him to speak up wasn''t easy. Shi Buyu didn''t seem to mind his voice and, with a frown, said, "Just now, when I saw that fat- I mean, Teacher Tang cooking, I actually thought about marrying him! Damn it, even now I can''t get rid of this terrifying idea. Do you think there''s something wrong with my brain?" Jiang Ren gasped, looking at Shi Buyu in disbelief. "Boss, you... like men?" "Bullshit!" Shi Buyu instinctively denied it, but then added, "I''ve never had any thoughts about women either, which might be abnormal... Anyway, that''s not the point right now." Seeing his boss''s expectant expression, clearly hoping for an analysis of his brain issues, Jiang Ren was momentarily speechless, then shook his head helplessly. Shi Buyu, cradling the bag of flour, said weakly, "I don''t know what''s wrong with me. Just now, watching him cut the meat, it felt like I''ve seen that scene countless times before... It''s a strange feeling, like the happiness you guys used to talk about. As long as I keep watching him, my heart feels at ease... I must be sick, right? I used to hate the fatty named Tang!" Not really. This sudden "hatred" of Tang fatty was the actual "illness." After silentlymenting, Jiang Ren suddenly patted Shi Buyu''s shoulder with a serious look, saying, "Boss, no matter what, I wish you the best." With that, he sighed deeply and walked away. Shi Buyu stood there with a stiff expression: What''s with this tone like you''re sending off a daughter to be married?! Ch146 - Banana Flavored Boss Gong (6) Tranted by Hua Li ^_~ Sorry for thete update (^^)...I got an internship so I am quite busy these days. I will try to find time for the updates but it might bete. So plz bear with it~(~* Even with limited seasoning, Chef Gou still managed to prepare a feast. The wild bull beast meat, while resembling beef on the outside, had a texturepletely different from beef. It tasted more like some special kind of seafood, with tender and sulent meat and a hint of sweetness. Thinly sliced beast meat melted in your mouth. Paired with Gou Liang''s secret sweet and spicy, savory, or fiery sauces-or even just a ssh of soy sauce-it became a mouthwatering delicacy. The cubed grilled meat, served with lettuce hurriedly grown by Yu Sen, was a hit. The crisp freshness of the vegetables,bined with the cumin-vored beast meat, left everyone singing its praises. But the most popr dish was the dumplings. White, plump, and full of filling, each dumpling burst with vor once you bit through the thin, springy wrapper. The seafood-vored meat filling exploded in your mouth, bringing a happiness that seemed to soothe the soul. A te of dumplings was cleared in less than two minutes. Yu Sen and the others stared longingly at the te Gou Liang had set aside for himself. The towering mountain of dumplings emitted a criminally tempting aroma, but Gou Liang ate them slowly, making everyone wish they could snatch them away. Sensing their gazes, Gou Liang stopped chewing and raised his pudgy face. Eyeing each other, Gou Liang faced six opponents, and an invisible battle ensued instantly-then ended just as quickly. ...Shi Buyu and the others silently looked away. Although Gou Liang''s eyes were nearly invisible under his chubby face, the momentary burst of killing intent made even Boss Shi wisely decide not to provoke the tiger. Defeated, they quickly redirected their efforts andunched an all-out assault on the other dishes. The table became a battlefield of spoons and chopsticks, and in no time, the food was devoured clean. It was as if they hadn''t eaten in years. Each person clutched their own bowl piled high with food, avoiding eye contact but still keeping a wary eye on each other, eating at lightning speed like they were back in training camp. Ironically, Gou Liang, the chubbiest of them all, ended up being the one with the most graceful eating habits. Shi Buyu, having consumed the most, was the first to finish. Still hungry, he nced longingly at Yu Sen and the others, who were still eating. Ever since his experiments, Shi Buyu''s appetite had skyrocketed. The country had even developed a special nutrition pill just for him, with one pill containing all the calories and nutrients of a full meal. He had brought several boxes during hisst leave, but the apocalypse had broken out before he could even enjoy a proper family meal. It had been two years since he had eaten a normal meal, let alone tasted something this delicious. Yu Sen and the others were aware of this. When Shi Buyu''s gaze swept over them, they all hastily sped up their eating. Shi Buyu, maintaining thest shred of decency befitting a leader, regretfully withdrew his gaze and turned his attention to Gou Liang. He had no intention ofpeting with Gou Liang for food-no way. Offending the chef was not just about eating more this meal, but about how much less you''d get for the rest of your life! To his surprise, Gou Liang, despite guarding his food, offered, "Want some?" Shi Buyu looked at the steaming dumplings Gou Liang pointed to, then at the mischievous grin on his chubby face. Swallowing, he asked, "What''s the catch?" Gou ng pointed at Dumpling No. 1: "Hug me for one hour." Dumpling No. 2: "Let me hug you for one hour." Dumpling No. 3: "Hold hands, two hours." Dumpling No. 4: "Legs, three hours." Dumpling No. N: "A goodnight kiss." Afterying out the terms, Gou Liang''s small eyes gleamed with cunning. "One task per day, deal or no deal?" "Deal!" Without a second thought, Boss Shi quickly grabbed the dumpling mountain and began to chow down. Gou Liang smirked, his mood brightening, and he generously added arge piece of fried meat as a bonus. The group let out boos, full of disdain for their leader''s willingness to sell himself, but upon closer inspection, their eyes were filled with envy and jealousy. Shi Buyu agreed so readily, and when it came time to fulfill his promise that night, he didn''t hesitate either. He had entered the situation with a bit of curiosity, wanting to see if that strange feeling inside him was just a fleeting illusion or if, as they said, it was like a tortoise finding its green bean-destined to be a perfect match. At this moment, he had one arm around Gou Liang''s shoulders, his other hand resting on Gou Liang''s belly. Although Gou Liang was fat, his frame was small. The soft flesh nestled into Shi Buyu''s arms, causing his muscles to tense up even more. Stiffly, he asked, "Is this good enough?" Gou Liang shamelessly replied, "You can touch me, just like how I touch you." "That''s not part of the deal!" With five pairs of eyes watching him, Shi Buyu firmly refused. Gou Liang snorted but didn''t push further. He rxed, settlingfortably into Shi Buyu, clearly nning to use him as a bed tonight, regardless of the one-hour time limit. Once Gou Liang''s breathing slowed, Shi Buyu finally rxed a little and said to the others, "Go to sleep. I''ll keep watch tonight." Seeing the "heavy price" their leader had paid, the group''s earlier envy quickly turned into deep "sympathy." They decided not to stick around for the eye-burning spectacle and went to sleep. After confirming everyone was asleep, Shi Buyu finally rxedpletely. He nced down at Gou Liang, who was snuggled against his chest. Once again, that unfamiliar sense of fulfillment surged in his heart, as if this was how things were supposed to be, like he had already done this a thousand times before. Shi Buyu reached out and gently pinched Gou Liang''s double chin, the awkwardness in his eyes reced by amusement. With the thick filter of a +61 affection level, even the round, pudgy Gou Liang became more pleasant to look at. Hearing Gou Liang purr contentedly in his sleep as he was stroked, Shi Buyu''s hand didn''t want to leave. Oh well, I''ll just consider it "treatment." Shi Buyu, benevolent as always, thought to himself. Enjoying his embrace, Gou Liang''s senses were filled with a faint banana-like scent of soul power, a clear sign that his target was in a good mood. As the one-hour "hugging service card" was about to expire, Shi Buyu was about to pull away when Gou Liang was about to pull another sneaky move and staytched on for the whole night. Just then, the system interrupted him. [Ding, dear master. Friendly reminder: Jia Nanzhu and Ju Bei''s group have been attacked by a vertical-pupil beast. They''ve already activated the rm, and the signal will be ryed here soon.] Before the system finished, the piercing sound of an rm red through the air. Everyone jolted awake. Shi Buyu was the first to receive the alert: "There are survivors requesting help. The coordinates show it''s Jia Nanzhu''s group. Jiang Ren, stay here and protect Teacher Tang. The rest of you,e with me for the rescue." Gou Liang immediately said, "I''ming with you. I need more data." Shi Buyu didn''t refuse and simply instructed Jiang Ren, "Ensure Teacher Tang''s safety at all costs." "Understood!" Jiang Ren responded, and the team quickly boarded their vehicle, heading for the rescue coordinates. With most of the ground lighting destroyed, the effectiveness of night satellite detection was severely limited. Fortunately, the thermal detection program Gou Liang had developed earlier came in handy, allowing them to roughly gauge the battle situation by identifying the red and yellow life signatures of both humans and beasts. Jia Nanzhu''s group was only facing one beast, a non-pack type, which was a small blessing. But as they watched the red life points gradually disappear, the group''s expressions darkened. Zhou Gao couldn''t help but curse, "What the hell is Jia doing now?!" Gou Liang nced at him, and Zhou Gao, remembering that Gou Liang didn''t know the full story, angrily exined, "Remember that beast-hunting mission at the shelter?" "When we set out, we agreed to split into two groups to scout the area. But Jia Nanzhu couldn''t wait and attacked a lone beast as soon as he saw it. By the time we arrived, hundreds of people were already dead! Damn it, after the boss killed the beast, Jia even imed he shot it and stole the beast core. Now, who knows what mess that bastard''s gotten into again!" This was something the original host hadn''t known, so Gou Liang had only seen in the soul mirror that nearly a thousand people had died during that hunting mission. He had been puzzled at the time, wondering how the beast they encountered could have had such highbat power to im so many survivors'' lives, even under Shi Buyu''smand. Now, it all made sense. That book ''Apocalypse Chronicles'' had indeed glossed over the details, never mentioning that Jia Nanzhu had done something so foolish. Shi Buyu asked, "Yu Sen, how much longer?" "At our current speed, ten more minutes." "Too slow." "Yes, sir!" Yu Sen pushed the speed to its limit, and the already drifting vehicle became even more turbulent. The others, well-prepared, braced themselves, and Shi Buyu immediately wrapped his arm around Gou Liang to prevent him from getting injured. Gou Liang adjusted his sses and said, "You were thirty-seven seconds short ofpleting the ''hug me for an hour'' contract earlier. ording to our agreement, an interruption resets the clock, so this doesn''t count." Shi Buyu''s gaze shifted from the thermal screen to Gou Liang, seeing his serious expression. He couldn''t help but chuckle, almost reflexively leaning down to bite Gou Liang''s chubby cheek. "I know." [Ding! Target''s affection level updated, current affection level: +70!] [Ding! Task progress updated, current progress: 0.01%!] "What the-!" Sitting across from them, Zhou Gao was so shocked that he nearly headbutted Gou Liang''s belly, only to be stopped by Shi Buyu, who shoved his head back like a watermelon. Gou Liang, without missing a beat, said, "Be careful." Jiang Ren and Yu Lin, chuckling on either side, grabbed the stunned Zhou Gao to steady him. As they neared their destination, Gou Liang found a moment to ask the system. [Gou Liang: If Ju Bei suspects I''m not the original, will it cause any issues?] The system quickly ryed the question to the main system and soon received an answer: The individual is not a native soul of this world, so their judgment will not be epted by thews of the main god. This spared Gou Liang a major headache. Sure enough, when Shi Buyu descended like a god from the sky and yed the vertical-pupil tyrannosaur with his lightning ability sword, everyone was stunned. The one most shaken was Ju Bei, who, in his understanding, knew that Shi Buyu only gained the lightning ability in the second-tost chapter, two years into the apocalypse, through a stroke of luck. Just as Gou Liang had anticipated, Ju Bei quickly linked these events with Fatty Tang, who should have died in the shelter ording to ''Apocalypse Chronicles'', and began eyeing Gou Liang suspiciously. -Could he be like me, a transmigrator? Seeing through Ju Bei''s thoughts, Gou Liang ignored him, sitting in his wheelchair as Jiang Ren pushed him forward, observing the survivors. Zhou Gao dragged a disheveled Jia Nanzhu from the ground, his tone filled with disdain. "Young master Jia, what kind of mess have you gotten into this time?" Jia Nanzhu, however, was too shocked by the sight of Shi Buyu leaping down from the beast''s head, beast core in hand, to even hear his words. It was Ju Bei who quicklyposed himself, supporting Jia Nanzhu and exining, "Ourmunications equipment was restored yesterday, and we received a notification from Jiuzhu Base that ability users should make beast meat their primary food source. We nned to hunt a beast, but didn''t expect to run into one this powerful." His tone suggested that the failure and casualties were due to sheer bad luck. Zhou Gao was too furious to speak, shoving Jia Nanzhu into Ju Bei''s arms and washing his hands of the situation. Yu Sen frowned, "Didn''t you hear from Jiuzhu''s broadcast that vertical-pupil beasts are twice as strong at nightpared to round-pupil beasts and much harder to deal with?" Ju Bei fell silent. Of course they had heard. But if they acted during the day, they risked attracting a horde of beasts, while vertical-pupil beasts were mostly solitary, making them rtively safer. And like the others, Ju Bei had ced blind trust in Jia Nanzhu''s abilities, never expecting to run into the most formidable vertical-pupil tyrannosaur and lose several ability users. With this in mind, Ju Bei nced at Shi Buyu again. The man had just killed a tyrannosaur in one strike-what kind of terrifying power was that? And now that the plot had advanced, Shi Buyu had already gained the lightning ability, meaning his death was approaching. But what kind of horror could take down a man like this? Ju Bei was so lost in thought that he didn''t realize he had been staring at Shi Buyu long enough to provoke annoyance. Gou Liang frowned, while Shi Buyu raised an eyebrow and turned to Jia Nanzhu, whose face had darkened. With a smile, he said, "Mr. Jia, your little lover sure has... unconventional taste. But could you ask him to stop sta at me like that? I know I''m handsome, but-his desperate-to-be-fucked look is really annoying." His voice turned icy. Ju Bei snapped back to reality, only to be met with Jia Nanzhu''s cold stare, causing him to shiver. ring at Shi Buyu, who had humiliated him repeatedly, Ju Bei retorted, "What nonsense are you talking about? I was just surprised." Jia Nanzhu chimed in, "Yes. I''m also curious-how did you go from a strength user to a lightning user in just two days? Did you have some kind of miraculous encounter?" "That''s not something I need to report to you." Shi Buyu pretended not to catch the underlying usation that he had been hiding his true strength and deliberately not using it to protect the survivors, ignoring the subtle attempt to stir ill feelings. He simply instructed, "Yu Sen, take inventory of the survivors and supplies. We''re heading back." With that, he took over Jiang Ren''s job, pushing Gou Liang''s wheelchair and handing him the beast core encased in a vacuum box. Jia Nanzhu stared longingly at the beast core, but he soon had bigger problems than plotting how to leverage public opinion about the "survivors who died for that beast core" to force Shi Buyu to hand it over. The shift in leadership within the group had already undergone a drastic change. Yu Sen announced, "We''ve made contact with Jiuzhu Base''s rescue team. They''ll be here tomorrow. Don''t waste time-get ready to leave with us!" The moment the survivors heard that the Jiuzhu rescue team wasing, they couldn''t care less who was in charge, whether it was Jia or Zhen. They scrambled to line up and board the vehicles. Jia Nanzhu clenched his jaw, his face darkening. These survivors were fickle and had no loyalty to him. And with Jiuzhu Base''s established management system, even as a rare five-element ability user, he would never have a chance at gaining power. If that happened, all his efforts and his family''s sacrifices would be in vain! He was filled with anger and hatred but couldn''t show it. Meanwhile, Ju Bei, who had been angrily shaken off by Jia Nanzhu, waspletely unaware of what was going through his mind. Instead, he looked at Jia with concern. How could things turn out like this? Not only had Shi Buyu gained his lightning ability ahead of schedule, but now the protagonist, who was supposed to reach Jiuzhu Base a yearter with a loyal group of followers, was also heading there early. ... What had that fatty done? At the same time, Gou Liang and Shi Buyu were talking about him. Shi Buyu asked, "Teacher Tang, what ability does Jia''s little lover have?" Gou Liang adjusted his sses, "Are you very interested in him?" Shi Buyu, seeing that he was jealous, couldn''t help butugh. Leaning on Gou Liang''s wheelchair, Shi Buyu bent down to meet his gaze and said, "It''s him who''s too interested in me. Last time, the look in his eyes said I was going to die. This time, it''s like I''m about to die any second. Tell me... does he have some kind of foresight ability?" "I don''t know if he''s irvoyant or not, but I can confirm he doesn''t have an abilityor rather, there''s no energy flow in him." "Oh?" Shi Buyu was surprised. "That makes things interesting. As far as I know, Young master Jia wouldn''t pay that much attention to an ordinary person." "I''m not sure," Gou Liang said seriously, "but you won''t die. I won''t let you die." Shi Buyuughed, squeezing his chubby face and saying, "Don''t worry, I won''t let you need a new pillow." Gou Liang''s ears turned red, and he adjusted his sses, "Shi Xiaoyu, I''d like to exercise my rights early." "Hmm?" Before Shi Buyu could react, Gou Liang lunged at him again. Fortunately, having learned from thest time, Shi Buyu didn''t get ttened by Gou Fatty this time and managed to stay on his feet. With hisrge belly in the way, Gou Liang couldn''tpletely hug Shi Buyu. His pudgy hands clung tightly to Shi Buyu''s shoulders, and his soft, round face pressed against Shi Buyu''s, rubbing affectionately. "Shi Xiaoyu, you''re so good-" "Hey..." Shi Buyu dodged slightly,ughing helplessly, "That wasn''t part of the deal, was it?" Gou Liang sighed contentedly, refusing to let go, "You agreed to it. You''re my pillow, and you belong to me, so of course I have full usage rights." Shi Buyu''s heart skipped a beat. For some reason, he didn''t refute it. Instead, he tacitly epted Gou Liang''s im. The system watched, hoping for an exciting breakthrough in the affection level, but then- Bang! Someone slid open the side door: "Boss, we''ve finished taking invent-uh, sorry for interrupting, carry on, carry on." Once again, Yu Lin had be the first witness. Laughing awkwardly, he was about to close the door when Shi Buyu, as calm as ever, said, "Come back." He effortlessly lifted therge "doll" that was Gou Liang, cing him back in the wheelchair, and epted the handwritten inventory list from Yu Lin. Raising an eyebrow, he noticed that the first page had a bolded note at the top: Ju Bei, spatial ability user. Honestly after reading the first few lines of the chapter, I was drooling for Gou Liang''s food. (A LITTLE ENVIOUS) (TT TT) Ch147 - Banana Flavored Boss Gong (7) Tranted by Hua Li ^_~ Like any die-hard fan of power-fantasy novels, Ju Bei knew the golden rule: "If it involves a ring, blood must be dripped, and where there''s blood, there''s a space." Just like Gou Liang, Ju Bei, who was also a non-native soul, couldn''t absorb the soul energy from beast blood and beast cores. However, Jia Nanzhu had once gifted his gold-digging lover a ring, and Ju Bei''s so-called spatial ability came from it. Although it wasn''t the legendary "life space" and wasn''t big enough to store a single beast, Ju Bei still treasured it like a prized possession. The ring, now tied around his neck, was not only considered by him as a symbol of his rtionship with the protagonist but also proof of his status as the lead character from another world. Gou Liang stated, "I stand by my judgment." Shi Buyu smiled reassuringly and tapped Ju Bei''s name on the list before handing the inventory back to Yu Lin. "Have Jiuzhu base keep an eye on him and Jia Nanzhu-especially this lover of his. I suspect there''s more going on than just hisck of energy flow despite having an ability." Jia Nanzhu could never have guessed that his standing at Jiuzhu Base had already been settled with a single sentence. "Yes, Major General!" Yu Lin responded seriously and, before exiting, helpfully added, "I''ll go inform them. You and Teacher Tang, feel free to take your time~." With that, he quickly closed the door behind him. Shi Buyu cursed under his breath, then tugged his pants as he sat down across from Gou Liang. He grabbed Gou Liang''s wheelchair and pulled him closer. "Teacher Tang, I think it''s time we have a serious discussion about this pillow situation." Shi Buyu had always been the type to act as soon as he made a decision. Once he realized his desire to keep Gou Liang for himself wasn''t just a fleeting impulse, he had no reason to hesitate any longer. Love, for people like him who were bound to dedicate their lives to the nation, was a luxury. He had always assumed that, as his specialist had told him, he was born emotionally detached, and thus never considered romantic matters. But now, he realized-emotional detachment, my ass! Meeting this person had flicked some kind of switch in his brain, and the sensation of being in love was something he didn''t need to learn. Resting his hands on the armrests of Gou Liang''s wheelchair, Shi Buyu, unintentionally revealing a bit of his domineering nature, gazed at him with an intensity that was both sincere and tender. "So, what exactly was this... ''pillow'' of yours before? Were you this... close with it too?" The usually straightforward Major General stumbled over his words, finding himself inexplicably irritated. Gou ng, ever honest, nodded. Shi Buyu''s smile froze, and Gou Liang, unable to suppress his amusement, said, "It was named ''Single.'' A little dog I raised. It loved fruit-vored dog food... quite cute." Though still a bit dissatisfied, Shi Buyu stopped dwelling on the matter once he confirmed the "ex-pillow" had gloriously passed away. He solemnly dered, "Teacher Tang, I am a respectable person. The scope of your pillow''s duties and its associated privileges have seriously vited the principles of fairness underborw. I must decline." "Are you going back on your word?" Gou Liang, now anxious, straightened up. Shi Buyu stood, hands still resting on the wheelchair''s armrests, leaned in closer, and lowered his voice, letting his maic tone work its magic. "I can certainly continue being your pillow. Laborw may not allow it, but the marriagew is far more lenient. Let''s follow the rules, okay?" Gou Liang''s mouth dropped slightly in surprise, and after adjusting his sses twice, he blushed and asked, "Are you... confessing to me?" "Yes." Shi Buyu lifted one hand to pinch his wonderfully soft cheek. "Will you ept?" "As long as it''s with marriage in mind?" "Of course." "Alright!" He barely hesitated. [Ding! Target''s affection level updated. Current affection level: +80!] Gou Liang''s smile deepened, and seeing this, Shi Buyu couldn''t help but smile back, raising an eyebrow in satisfaction. "You agreed so quickly-were you already interested in me?" "Mhm." Gou Liang''s straightforward answer left Shi Buyu barely any time to bask in pride before he added, "You''re handsome and the mostfortable to hold~." Shi Buyu''s smile faltered, and he leaned in closer, increasing the pressure. His expression now unreadable, he asked, "Anything else?" Sensing the tension, Gou Liang quickly stopped teasing and adjusted his sses. "I also like you." Shi Buyu froze for a moment, then smiled, nting a kiss on him. "Good boy." The soft touch of their lips was brief but intimate, and Gou Liang, who had ''severe skin hunger'', felt his heartbeat quicken. He blurted out, "More." Shi Buyu chuckled, and theirughter, mixed with Gou Liang''s contented sighs, sparked a tender warmth between them. Shi Buyu kissed him again, pressing his lips against Gou Liang''s soft mouth. As Gou Liang let out little pleased noises, Shi Buyu whispered against his lips, "I know a better way to quench that thirst. Want to try it?" "Shi Xiaoyu, I''m not sick... and I like you too." Shi Buyu took a moment to process his words, realizing Gou Liang was telling him that his affection was unrted to the skin hunger. Overjoyed, he cupped Gou Liang''s face and rubbed it affectionately, like giving a reward, before nting another kiss on him. The tender sensation drew him in, and he instinctively deepened the kiss, venturing further to offer Gou Liang a more profound "treatment." Gou Liang clearly enjoyed this "treatment," responding eagerly and grasping Shi Buyu''s neck with his hands, seeking more skin-to-skin contact. The banana-scented soul energy grew richer and sweeter, driven by Gou Liang''s honest need and enthusiasm. As Shi Buyu''s initially tentative kiss turned bold under Gou Liang''s encouragement, he abandoned any pretense of restraint, opting for a more passionate exchange, iming Gou Liang''s breath as his own. [Ding! Mission progress updated. Current progress: 1%!] Gou Liang''s breath grew hotter and more rapid, and just as he was nearing his limit, Shi Buyu, realizing this, began to pull back. However, Gou Liang clung to him, unwilling to let go. Shi Buyu passed air into him, extending their kiss. The intimate treatment went on for who knows how long until the car suddenly jolted. "OW!" Their teeth knocked together, causing Gou Liang to yelp in pain. Shi Buyu immediately licked his minor wound, his saliva''s healing properties soothing the difort. Reluctantly pulling away, Shi Buyu pinched Gou Liang''s chubby cheek, examining him from side to side before chuckling. "No wonder they say I have an odd taste. Turns out they were right." They say love is blind, and for Shi Buyu, love''s filter was especially thick. Otherwise, how could he be so enamored with this round figure, whose features were barely discernible beneath all that softness? Gou Liang shot him a re, though with his almost invisible eyes, it was far from intimidating, which only amused Shi Buyu further. Stifling hisughter, he said, "Alright, I like you just the way you are, Teacher Tang. No need to feel insecure." "So," Gou Liang adjusted his sses, "do you like me because I''m fat?" Shi Buyu''sughter abruptly stopped. Rubbing his nose, he couldn''t bring himself to nod and lie, so he cleverly dodged the sharp question, "Teacher Tang, I''d like you no matter what you look like." Gou Liang, understanding, nodded, his smile growing more evident. Shi Buyu, touching his mouth, felt something was missing, but didn''t dwell on it. Teasingly, he added, "Still, we need to trim some of this ''precious meat.'' If you get carried off by a beast to be its winter feast, who am I going to cry to?" Gou Liang: "..." Why speak such harsh truths?! *** Shi Buyu and the others rested overnight with the survivors at the now-empty weapons depot. The next morning, five transport nes and a rescue ne from Jiuzhu Base arrived to collect the beast meat, right on schedule. The head of the research department apanied them, meeting with Gou Liang for a brief conversation. Before leaving, the elderly man repeatedly invited Gou Liang to return to Jiuzhu Base. After being declined, the old man trembled as he grabbed Shi Buyu''s hand. "At all costs, ensure Teacher Tang''s safety. The hope of humanity rests in your hands!" Shi Buyu agreed, but the old man, seemingly afflicted with short-term memory loss, kept reminding him. After the third reminder, Shi Buyu, perhaps out of exasperation, pulled Gou Liang close and nted a kiss on his soft cheek. "Don''t worry. Even if I have to risk my life, I won''t let anything happen to him." The old researcher stood frozen, mouth agape, finally closing it after a long pause. Now, he was truly reassured. With the prepared beast meat loaded, the survivors donned protective suits and nervously boarded the ne, taking off into the sky. The skies had long be the domain of beasts, and even from the ground, one could see the ominous dark clouds of creatures. As the survivors watched the ne enter the beast swarm, their hearts raced. But to their surprise, and immense relief, the ne passed through the swarm unscathed. The beasts, rather than attacking, fled as if faced with a dire threat. Ju Bel''s eyes widened in disbelief. This god-tier cheat never existed in ''Apocalypse Chronicles!'' Could the author of that never-ending pit have updated after he''d transmigrated? Regardless, he was sure of one thing: that fat guy was behind this! Ju Bei clenched his teeth. Gou Liang''s presence was a direct threat to Ju Bei''s status as the main character. Gou Liang clearly knew more about this world and its plot, and his intelligence far surpassed Ju Bei''s, leaving him feeling deeply unsettled. Stewing over these thoughts, Ju Bei casually inquired about Gou Liang. "Tang Tang and Mr. Shi aren''ting to Jiuzhu with us? It''s dangerous outside, and Tang Tang... well, he doesn''t move around so easily. Why aren''t they joining us?" The rescue soldier he asked gave him a sharp look, his tone stiff. "Noment." -This guy is definitely suspicious! Sure of Shi Buyu''s earlier suspicions, the rescue soldier mentally added anotherbel to Ju Bei: "Potential threat to National Treasure Tang." As for Jia Nanzhu and the others, they were safely delivered to Jiuzhu Base without further incident. Meanwhile, after sending off the survivors and freeing up space by getting rid of the beast meat, Gou Liang and the team proceeded with their next steps. The rescue team had left behind Jiuzhu''stest sonic repellents and protective suits, but Shi Buyu''s team didn''t n on using them. Avoiding conflict was never the solution, and what theycked most was battle experience and control over their abilities. Thus, Shi Buyu devised a rigorous training n. During the day, they hunted beasts, honing their abilities while simultaneously expanding Gou Liang''s database. At night, they traveled in shifts. As for the beasts they killed, they simply sent the coordinates of the stored meat to Jiuzhu. Someone woulde to collect it within forty-eight hours-aside from the beast cores, the creatures showed no interest in their dead, even when left in the open. In this continuous cycle of training and marching, five dayster, Gou Liang seeded in quantifying energy bodies and developing a detection program. Since he couldn''t see the upper limit of Shi Buyu''s soul capacity-and he suspected Shi Buyu''s soul capacity might be limitless-he wasn''t the best test subject. Therefore, the program''s first test subjects were Yu Sen and the others. The infrared scanner swept up and down Yu Sen''s body, and soon a 3D map of his blood vessels appeared on the disy. Beside it, several data points fluctuated before stabilizing after a minute. Once the other four''s data were scanned, Gou Liang disyed them side by side, allowing for a directparison. Using a red arrow on his pointer, Gou Liang highlighted their energy flow patterns. "When you use your abilities, energy flows from the heart through the main arteries, circting throughout the body and into the brain before returning to the heart. Thatpletes one cycle of ability use. The beasts operate the same way, except theyck a heart. Their beast core functions as one." After a brief pause, Gou Liang adjusted his sses with the pointer and said, "In other words, a beast''s heart is your main course." "...Teacher Tang, we don''t need these kinds of details." Yu Linughed awkwardly. Gou Liang, unbothered, continued, "When you consumed your first beast core, you unlocked your abilities." "So, using the energy contained in a beast core as a base measurement, I discovered a shared pattern regarding your energy capacity. Your body''s maximum capacity is the ninth power of that base measurement. Note, this isn''t nine times, but nine to the power of nine. It''s a significant figure." The group was thrilled-this meant they had immense potential for growth! "Don''t get too excited just yet." Gou Liang warned, "I''ve defined the energy released from a single beast core as a level-one ability. I predict that with every increase in energy by a factor of ten, your abilities will undergo a qualitative transformation. This is something we''ll need to test, but judging by how few beast cores are required to reach level two, we should be able to conduct the next phase of experiments soon." "However, this only applies to beast cores." "When ites to beast blood, the situation isn''t as fortunate." Gou Liang exined, "Most people don''t have the potential to unlock abilities from beast blood. The strength and speed improvements they experience are simply their bodies''tent potential being activated." "That''s not true ability growth." "Based on my calctions, the total energy in a beast''s blood amounts to only one-thousandth of what''s contained in its core. Yet, the impurities present are overwhelming. My model suggests that if a human''s internal energy is lower than what''s contained in a hundred milliliters of beast blood, those impurities be fatal." "If we could give every survivor a beast core, drinking beast blood wouldn''t be fatal. But that''s clearly unrealistic." "I''ll send this model to Jiuzhu. They''ll be able to determine whether survivors are capable of tolerating beast blood. I trust they''ll manage to minimize fatalities." With that, Gou Liang took the hot water Shi Buyu handed him, drank a sip, and continued, "For now, I''ll monitor your conditions in real-time. Our focus should be on extracting beast cores as quickly as possible to level up and move on to phase two of the research." The group eagerly agreed. After further refining the energy detection program to suit Yu Sen and the others, Gou Liang sent the updates to Jiuzhu Base. When the transmission was confirmed, Gou Liang pped his hands and stretched. "Shi Xiaoyu, fetch me a piece of beast meat. I''m craving some spicy barbecue skewers." "It''s sleep time." Shi Buyu heartlessly denied his request. Gou Liang rubbed his round belly, giving it a firm pat, theyers of fat producing a hollow *thump*. He gazed at Shi Buyu pitifully. "I''m hungry." Shi Buyu, half-amused, half-exasperated, thought, *Of course it sounds loud with how hard you''re pping it.* But he couldn''t bear to let Gou Liang''s stomach suffer, so he abandoned the task of adjusting the training n, stood, and headed toward the beast meat storage at the back of the vehicle. Suddenly, he stopped in his tracks. ""Alert!" He rushed to Gou Liang''s side. The others, resting up for their next shift, immediately enteredbat mode, startled. "What''s going on, Boss?" There were no rms, no satellite warnings-what could have Shi Buyu so on edge? "Something''sing." Shi Buyu said, and soon they all saw it too. A strange beast burst from the ground, roaring as it flipped their vehicle over. With one arm holding Gou Liang and the other tearing through the metal of the car door, Shi Buyu led the team out, Qin Bei coordinating with his wind ability to catch the others as they tumbled from the wreckage. "My database!" Seeing the vehicle about to crash into the ground, Gou Liang cried out. Yu Sen immediately used his wood ability to catch the flying vehicle and pull it back. As the beast fully emerged from the earth, rocks and dust scattered in every direction. Its roars echoed as its true form was revealed. It was a three-headed serpent beast they had never seen before! Ch148 - Banana Flavored Boss Gong (8) Tranted by Hua Li ^_~ A three-headed serpent with vertical pupils. This was the first subterranean beast they had encountered, capable of hiding and moving underground, even evading satellite detection. The group retreated to a defensive position, keeping a safe distance. As they finally took in the full form of the three-headed serpent beast, their expressions changed drastically. Zhou Gao spat out dirt and cursed, "Damn, what an abomination!" The serpent''s hide wasn''t smooth. Instead, it was covered in tough ck scales. It had no eyes, and its wedge-shaped heads resembled crocodile snouts, filled with razor-sharp teeth. Only the middle head had a tongue, constantly flicking out while the other two made hissing, crocodile-like growls. Though ferocious in appearance, the serpent didn''t immediately attack. "It''s searching for something," Gou Liang said as he quickly typed data into hisputer. "It doesn''t have eyes, but its growls carry a peculiar frequency-it''s probably looking for something it can resonate with." "And it seems to have three beast cores, all located about a third of the way down each neck. Its energy transmission structure is entirely different from any beast we''ve seen before!" Gou Liang, with his ability to see what others couldn''t, showed no fear of the monstrous creature before him. Instead, he spoke with excitement. Shi Buyu pulled him behind, worried, and gave Jiang Ren, who was in charge of Gou Liang''s safety, a stern look. "Keep an eye on him." He was truly concerned that Gou Liang''s excitement would drive him to run up and have a chat about life with the beast. Jiang Ren nced at Gou Liang, whose small eyes behind his sses were practically glowing, and nodded in agreement. Gou Liang stared intently at the three-headed serpent, continuing to input data while muttering, "There''s another energy mass in its belly. I think this is a pregnant female beast. If so, this will be the first beast cub we''ve ever captured! Shi Xiaoyu, make sure you don''t kill itter!" "Alright." Shi Buyu chuckled at Gou Liang''s eagerness. Suddenly, Gou Liang noticed the serpent''s energy flow intensifying. "It''s about to attack! Be careful!" Shi Buyu shot a look at Jiang Ren to ensure Gou Liang''s safety, then issued orders. "Yu Sen, stay alert. Zhou Gao, take the left. Yu Lin, the right. Qin Bei, take center. I''ll defend. Don''t push yourselves." "Yes, Major General!" They responded just as the serpent lunged at them, jaws wide, moving with lightning speed. Worse still, its scales were incredibly tough. Neither Zhou Gao''s fire, Yu Lin''s ice spikes, nor Qin Bei''s wind des could pierce its body. They didn''t even scratch the scales. Zhou Gao, still carrying his submachine gun, fired a few rounds, which merely bounced off, confirming their suspicions. "Damn it! It''s invincible! Why burrow underground? Go fly or something!" "Boss, it''s all up to you now!" Realizing their abilities were no match for the serpent, the group ceased their futile attacks and handed the fight over to Shi Buyu. Wielding his sword, Shi Buyu charged forward. His lightning ability naturally intimidated the beast, allowing him tond a few strikes, leaving wounds on the serpent''s body. Sensing a threat to its life, the middle head let out an ear-piercing scream. "It''s going berserk!" Gou Liang had just sounded the warning when the middle head spewed moltenva. Shi Buyu dodged, but suddenly, the serpent''s left and right heads detached from its body and shot toward Gou Liang, who waspletely unprepared for this turn of events. Xiao Keng''er!" Shi Buyu, acting purely on instinct, summoned lightning to incinerate one of the heads, but the other head lunged at Gou Liang at breakneck speed! Jiang Ren quickly formed a metallic shield, but the snake''s jaws shattered it instantly. The third head closed in from behind. At thest second, Gou Liang kicked Jiang Ren aside and, with lightning speed, dodged the double-headed attack. "They''re after Jiang Ren!" he shouted as he sprinted toward Yu Sen and Zhou Gao''s position, covering a thousand meters in the blink of an eye. "Shi Xiaoyu, don''t kill the one inside its belly!" Shi Buyu, who had just destroyed the second detached head, halted his attack in time, driving his sword through the final head''s weak point and extracting its beast core. The massive body of the three-headed serpent copsed to the ground. In the next moment, Gou Liang was the first to appear beside Shi Buyu. A gust of wind, stirred by Gou Liang''s incredible speed, kicked up dust that stered Shi Buyu''s face just as he heard Gou Liang''s urgent voice: "Quick, quick! Forget the beast core-let''s give it a C-section!" Covered in dust, Shi Buyu: "..." The stunned Jiang Ren and the others: "..." This speed demon can''t be the same fat guy! Gou Liang, oblivious to having exposed his deception of pretending to be slow so Shi Buyu would carry him, was too excited as he urged Shi Buyu to slice open the beast''s belly. As soon as Shi Buyu made the cut, Gou Liang dashed back to the vehicle, returning with an incubation box, into which he ced the baby serpent that Shi Buyu pulled out. The tiny creature, only as long as a human arm, had a single head and no scales. As soon as it was ced into the incubation box, its silver-white skin began turning red, and it curled up in apparent pain. Gou Liang peered into the serpent''s belly, ready to reach in, but Shi Buyu quickly stopped him. "What are you looking for?" "There''s definitely something metallic inside. Open it up." Shi Buyu fully opened the serpent''s stomach, revealing chunks of ck metal matching the scales. Gou Liang ced one of the metal pieces into the incubation box. The baby serpent immediately coiled around the rectangr chunk, its skin returning to normal, and it settled down peacefully. "No wonder it wanted to eat Jiang Ren. The baby serpent''s got quite the picky diet." Gou Liang tapped the ss box, holding the little serpent close. Shi Buyu quickly took the box from him and handed it to Yu Sen. "Be careful." Even though it was a cub, they couldn''t underestimate its potential danger. At that moment, Zhou Gao and Jiang Ren finally managed to dig out two beast cores from the severed snake heads. Despite their decapitation, the heads had continued thrashing for a while, kicking up a cloud of dust. Shi Buyu was about to inspect their work when Gou Liang grabbed his hand. "I want toe too." Shi Buyu stared down at him for three long seconds before saying, "Walk by yourself." By now, Shi Buyu was no longer naive enough to believe Gou Liang''s act of moving slowly. This was the apocalypse; using old-world logic to judge people was foolish. Gou Liang, covered in dust, adjusted his sses and silently grabbed Shi Buyu''s sleeve, looking up at him with a pitiful expression. Shi Buyu: "..." With a sigh, Shi Buyu gently patted Gou Liang''s rear and hoisted him onto his back. "Try tricking me again, and I won''t let you touch me for three days." "No way!" Gou Liang instantly wrapped his arms around Shi Buyu''s neck in protest. "No way? Well, it''s happening." Shi Buyu, with his sweet burden on his back, squeezed Gou Liang''s backside in a warning. "Now, tell me-will you do it again?" "...No." "No?" "I really won''t." Only then did Shi Buyu smile. "If you need something, just tell me directly. No need to y tricks, got it?" "Got it!" Gou Liang happily nted a kiss on Shi Buyu''s ear. While they were being showered with this mouthful of dog food, the others, standing around covered in dust, felt both exasperated and speechless: Boss, where are your principles?! As Qin Bei stored the beast cores in a vacuum container, he used his wind ability to clear some of the dust. "Teacher Tang, what kind of creature is this thing? How can its head and body separate like that?!" The scene had been so unexpected. If not for Shi Buyu''s overwhelming power and Gou Liang''s quick reaction, both Jiang Ren and Gou Liang could have been in serious danger. Having been set down, Gou Liang answered, "I suspect this beast isn''t a single three-headed serpent but rather three conjoined snake-like creatures. We''ll need to investigate further." After resting for a while, the group began stripping the serpent''s scales-metallic and capable of resisting abilities, they would make excellent defensive material. Under Gou Liang''s direction, Shi Buyu''s team removed all the ck metal from the mother serpent''s belly and processed the beast''s meat. Comparing the scales and metal chunks, Gou Liang was amazed. "The metal and scales are identical inposition." "If I''m right, this isn''t a single three-headed serpent, but rather a pair of male and female snake creatures." "Look here, where the three are joined. This should be the female''s reproductive cavity. These metal blocks are likely the scales from the lower bodies of the male snakes. Earlier, when the mother serpent sprayed molten acid at Shi Xiaoyu, that was some kind of secretion used to melt the scales and solidify them into blocks, which the cubs would then need to survive." "Wow, this mother snake has it easy! Not only does she get to enjoy the attention of two males, but once the cubs are born, those two males won''t survive!" Zhou Gao eximed, clicking his tongue. "It''s true what they say-nothing''s more ruthless than a woman''s heart." "Stop making stuff up." Qin Bei scolded Zhou Gao for exaggerating. "In the animal kingdom, it''smon for females to eat males to reproduce. This is nothing new. Besides, the mother snake sacrifices plenty. Look at those hard scales and... um, just imagine the size of the, uh, appendage. How''s that supposed to fit? It''s insane." Yu Sen, disturbed by the graphic image, shuddered. "Thank goodness humans aren''t like that." Shi Buyu chuckled, "You three don''t even have anyone to give you kids, and here you are worrying about stuff like this." Yu Lin snickered, "Exactly. You guys are too much. Our captain''s not even worried, so why are you?" Zhou Gao said, "Well, it''s different for the captain. He doesn''t have to think about that." "How would you know? Who knows, with how things are now, men might be able to have kids too." Before Yu Lin could finish his sentence, Shi Buyu kicked him. "If someone''s going to have a kid, it''s not going to be my Teacher Tang. No way I''d let him suffer through that." Gou Liang adjusted his sses, holding back augh. "I believe we weren''t discussing whether men can have children." The group paused before bursting intoughter. * After sharing the data on the serpent-like creature with Jiuzhu Base, Gou Liang decided to keep the cub nearby for observation before sending it to the baseter. The researchers, having no clue about the growth of beast cubs, were more than happy with this arrangement. Gou Liang''s team then resumed their journey southward. Though they encountered a few more unfamiliar beasts not listed in Jiuzhu''s database, none of them posed as significant a threat as the serpent. It was a rtively smooth journey. However, after Gou Liang revealed his exceptional physical capabilities-sprinting like the wind and showing extraordinary strength-Shi Buyu added him to the daily training regimen. Though he didn''t mention it, Shi Buyu took the earlier attack by the serpent-like creature very seriously. He realized that no matter how powerful his abilities were, there were still countless unpredictable, uncontroble variables in life-or-death situations. Their knowledge of beasts was barely scratching the surface. Who could guarantee that next time, Gou Liang would get away so easily? While Gou Liang''s awakened ability wasn''t offensive, it was crucial to train him in survival skills andbat awareness. So Shi Buyu didn''t hold back, making Gou Liang''s training even more rigorous than Yu Sen and the others who were self-disciplined. At that moment, Gou Liang was desperately dodging the talons of a ck Hawk beast. Havingpleted their training, Zhou Gao and the others sat on the roof of the car, casually watching Gou Liang''s plump body narrowly escape the razor-sharp ws, using the dramatic scene as entertainment. After seeing so many life-and-death moments, it wasn''t as shocking as before. "Boss is too hard on Teacher Tang." Qin Bei took a bite of crispy roasted beast meat, watching Gou Liang''s desperate struggle while eating. "Think about it-Teacher Tang has to develop all these programs,pile data, cook for us, and now train? It''s harsh." "Yeah, the boss doesn''t know how to take care of his wife." Zhou Gao said, "Even if they''re not married yet, you can''t treat someone like that. He works hard all day, and when the boss gets in the mood at night, Teacher Tang still has to serve him. It''s messed up." Even Jiang Ren, who rarely spoke, gave a small nod of agreement. Yu Sen chimed in seriously, "Don''t be so hard on the captain. He''s got it tough too." "Ha ha ha!" Yu Lin burst outughing. "Oh, my dear brother! Can''t you smell the jealousy radiating from all these single dogs? These guys only dare to talk big when the boss is too distracted with Teacher Tang to notice them." Zhou Gao grunted in disagreement. "Like you''d have the guts to say any of this to the boss''s face." "I don''t have the guts, but at least I''m not jealous." Yu Lin shrugged. "I used to think I had it good-retired from the army with a lieutenant colonel medal, pulling in a million a year working for the captain''s family. Thought I was pretty elite, but somehow I still couldn''t get married. Now I see that''s for the best. If I''d had a family before the apocalypse, who knows if I''d have survived?" Before the apocalypse, they''d been assigned high-risk missions, operating in gray zones beyond the reach of normal life. Even after leaving the army, they''d undergone years of psychological counseling, unable to fully adapt to a peaceful, civilian lifestyle. That''s why, despite being in their forties, both Zhou Gao and Yu Sen were still single. But the truth was, they adapted better to the apocalypse than they ever had to civilian life. Bringing up this topic cast a slight gloom over the group. But before long, Shi Buyu returned, having dealt with the ck Hawk beast, carrying a soaked-through Gou Liang on his back. Jiang Ren silently went to clean up the beast''s carcass. Gou Liang ced back in his spot, hugged his water bottle, and gulped it down, his eyes fixed on the table full of beast meat. Shi Buyu chuckled, immediately slicing off the tenderest pieces of meat to feed Gou Liang after he finished hydrating. Yu Lin remarked, "Boss, I think Teacher Tang''s lost a lot of weight. Losing too much weight too fast isn''t healthy. We should be careful." "Yeah," Zhou Gao, ever tactless, blurted out, "Even if he''s a bit stiff in bed right now, boss, you can''t rush things-uh, no, I didn''t mean you don''t like him that way, Teacher Tang. I didn''t mean-please believe me!" Five pairs of eyes turned to Zhou Gao, who instantly realized what he''d said and scrambled to exin himself. Unfortunately for him, Gou Liang wasn''t buying it. He bit his water bottle and slowly turned his gaze toward Shi Buyu. Shi Buyu, eager to prove his sincerity, immediately started feeding Gou Liang more tender meat. "Come on, Teacher Tang, have another bite. You''re perfect the way you are. I love every bit of you-don''t you dare lose any weight. It''d break my heart." Gou Liang took a bite, then another, slowly working through three mouthfuls before casually asking, "What did he mean by ''stiff in bed''?" "Uh..." Shi Buyu was stumped. Faced with Gou Liang''s earnest expression, he had no way of exining. Gou Liang pushed up his sses and said, "ording to my calctions, given your arm strength, waist strength, leg length, and size, even if I were twice as big, you''d still be able to move freely in bed. So does it really matter if I''m stiff?" Shi Buyu: Huh?? Everyone else: !!! Jiang Ren, who had just returned carrying the ck Hawk beast: ... I leave for one moment, What kind of crap did these singles with their heads full of pornographic waste instill into the pure and upright Teacher Tang?! Despite all of Shi Buyu''s efforts in feeding the soft, chubby Gou Liang, the intense training regimen still caused Gou Liang to shed weight rapidly-from being unrecognizable due to his plump face to gradually showing some of his features. Qin Bei remarked, "They say every fat person has hidden potential. Looks like the boss hit the jackpot." Zhou Gao, not learning his lesson, blurted out, "Don''t celebrate too early! Given how the Tang family looks, maybe Teacher Tang is better off staying chubby." Everyone stared at him silently: Zhou, could you be any more tactless? Zhou Gao might have had a quick mouth, but he wasn''t wrong. No matter how many beautiful wives the Tang men married, the dominant Tang genes always won out. The men in the family were rather in-looking. When Gou Liang created a model of the original host''s slimmed-down face, he immediately discarded the idea of using it. Instead, he inputted his own appearance into the upgraded "super-attractive" tool. He warned the system: If it dared to shortchange him again as it did with his height, he would quit right then and there, mission be damned! The system whimpered in response. The "super-attractive" n had already been set in motion. Based on Gou Liang''s current level of physical activity, it was expected that within a year, he would return to his stunningly handsome true self. But surprises oftene unexpectedly. That day, as Gou Liang was yfully squeezing heart-shaped spicy sauce onto a beast core to feed Shi Buyu, Yu Sen, without any warning, suddenly slumped off his chair. Yu Lin, quick on his feet, caught him. "Teacher Tang, my brother-" Before he could finish his sentence, he also copsed. Gou Liang grabbed Shi Buyu''s arm and said calmly, "Don''t worry. They''re leveling up. It''ll probably take around twenty-four hours." Everyone breathed a sigh of relief, moved the two brothers to bed, and began devouring beast cores themselves, soon entering their upgrade states. Gou Liang, on the other hand, refrained from consuming any more beast cores, opting to monitor their progress. Leveling up to Tier 2 took half the time as the first upgrade-just twelve hours. However, the process was exponentially more painful, as their bodies underwent significant refinement, with their bones and umted physical damage being purified by soul energy. Zhou Gao and Yu Lin, who had both retired from the military due to injuries, experienced much more pain than the others. When they awoke, though there weren''t any drastic changes to their appearances, their physiques had undergone aplete transformationpared to before. With that, Gou Liang, having haphazardly eaten three beast cores himself,y down to rest. [Xiao Si, it''s time to get to work!] If he wasn''t going to get cosmetic surgery now, when else could he? When Gou Liang awoke sixteen hourster- His fair and delicate face, with a sharp chin and straight nose, greeted the world. His lips were sensually curved, and his peach blossom eyes, still dazed from sleep, exuded a fatal allure. As his gazended on Shi Buyu, he smiled softly, revealing dimples so cute they could melt hearts. [Ding! Target''s affection level has increased. Current affection: +98!!] Gou Liang''s longshes fluttered slightly as he shyly smiled. The expression he often wore as a chubby version of himself was now magnified a hundredfold. It was a mix of familiar goofiness with a newfound, stunning beauty. His dimples held a touch of innocence, and with his soft voice, he murmured, "Shi Xiaoyu, I think I''ve shrunk." His oversized clothes hung loosely on him, and what had been a snug round cor on the chubby Gou Liang now slipped into a deep V-neck as he sat up. Shi Buyu gulped involuntarily and hurriedly sent everyone else away. Yu Sen and the others were so stunned they practically floated. When they walked out, the straightforward old Gou Liangmented, "Look, my butt''s smaller now too." Shi Buyu, in a hoarse voice, replied, "...No, it''s not." "That''s good." Gou Liang shed him another smile, and those mischievous dimples once again made an appearance, utterly captivating Shi Buyu. * [Ding! Target''s affection level has increased. Current affection: +99!!] Finally slimmed down!!! Although I don''t discriminate against fat people, it was still hard on my brain to imagine them being lovey-dovey especially when one is too handsome and the other is too fat. Well, ultimately it''s love and as a member of the single dogmunity, I don''t understand it well ()" Ch149 - Banana Flavored Boss Gong (9) Tranted by Hua Li ^_~ Why am I still subjected to this inhumane devil training? As he fled miserably from the attacks of the yellow bear beast, Gou Liang, with his signature dimples, fumed inwardly. Not only that but with his Tier 2 ability, the merciless Shi Buyu had escted the evasion training to full-onbat training. Now, in addition to dodging the beasts'' indiscriminate attacks, Gou Liang had to find ways to injure them. "Shi Xiaoyu," Gou Liang called out just as Shi Buyu appeared by his side, scooping him up with one arm and stabbing the beast''s core with a single strike. "What is it?" Shi Buyu asked, using the wobbling corpse of the yellow bear beast as leverage tond further away. A faint purple electric current danced along his hand as he held Gou Liang, dissipating into his fingertips just as theynded. With a thud, the beast copsed behind them. "I''m hungry," Gou Liang said, patting his stomach in an attempt to recreate the sound of hunger he used to make. But Shi Buyu quickly stopped him, saying, "Craving a snack is totally fine." Easily pacified, Gou Liang smiled contentedly. When Yu Sen brought over some food, Shi Buyu carefully wiped Gou Liang''s face and hands. It was then that he noticed a small cut from a stone on Gou Liang''s fair cheek. The blood had already clotted, and the wound was healing, but Shi Buyu still frowned, cupping his face gently and licking the wound. "It tickles," Gou Liang said, though he didn''t shy away, his smile never leaving his lips. Even after Shi Buyu healed the wound, Gou Liang tilted his head up, silently tugging on Shi Buyu''s hand as if urging him for more. Shi Buyu chuckled, pressing a kiss to his lips. But as he pulled back, seeing Gou Liang staring at him intently with a look of protest that meant ''the treatment is not deep enough'', he hurriedly set him on hisp. "Eat first. Weren''t you hungry?" "Actually... not really," Gou Liang admitted, habitually reaching up to adjust his sses-except that his oversized, non-prescription sses had long been removed. His fingers touched his brow, his ears turning red as he shyly said, "I like it when you kiss me." Shi Buyu held him even tighter, his warm lips grazing Gou Liang''s brow to calm his own racing heartbeat. In a low voice, he said, "I''m not going anywhere, but the food is getting cold." "Oh..." Gou Liang reluctantly opened his mouth, taking a big bite of beast meat. The moment he tasted it, the delicious vor made him squint his eyes in happiness. Sitting up straighter in Shi Buyu''sp, his eyes fixated on the hands cutting meat for him, Gou Liang chewed faster, eager for the next bite. When he was done, he opened his mouth with an "ah," much like a child being fed, his eyes curving with a satisfied smile. Shi Buyu''s heart melted, and unable to resist, he kissed the corner of Gou Liang''s greasy mouth. Realizing that his attention was about to be diverted, Shi Buyu quickly stopped any further small gestures. The meal was filled with sweetness and affection, leaving them oblivious to the fivepanions beside them, all of whom had expressions that screamed, "We want to set these two dog men on fire." After five days of Tier 2 ability training in ce, they finally resumed their southward journey. During this time, they had umted arge amount of beast meat, with nesing every other day to collect the stock. On the final trip, in addition to the beast meat, Shi Buyu sent a hundred beast cores to the Jiuzhu base. He had also promised General Yao to regrly supply them with beast cores. After all, individual strength was limited. Even if the seven of them advanced to Tier 9, the ultimate level, it would be impossible to save all of humanity. The hope of humanity wasn''t resting on just Gou Liang or Shi Buyu-ity in every single survivor! Thus, the cultivation of high-level ability users at Jiuzhu Base was equally urgent. Thanks to the ability-detection device developed by Gou Liang, which could predict the potential of regr people and those consuming beast blood to awaken their abilities, there have been no mistakes so far. This allowed the Jiuzhu Base base to systematically cultivate the ability teams they needed most. What theycked most were beast cores, and within his capacity, Shi Buyu was willing to offer all the help he could. It was also around this time that Gou Liang handed over the baby snake beast to Jiuzhu Base. The beast had grown rapidly since leaving its mother, increasing in size almost daily. In just a month, it had grown from the length of an arm to the size of a train carriage, taking up far too much space for them to continue keeping it. Although Gou Liang had initially considered taming it, the moment the snake beast''s scales fully developed, he abandoned the idea. Not only was the female snake beast ck and ugly, but once its scales grew in, signaling its sexual maturity, it began emitting mating calls. The piercing cries kept them up all night and attracted dozens of male snake beasts. Worse still, the sound waves triggered an involuntary biological reaction in Shi Buyu and the rest of the team, all of whom stood at attention as if saluting a g. Gou Liang was the only one unaffected. The others fought through the night, miserably, until Gou Liang managed to install a soundwave disruptor on the containment unit, finally putting their "guns" to rest. From that moment on, Gou Liang regarded the snake beast with a hostile re, as if it were a romantic rival. After all, while Shi Buyu had been respectful and never crossed the line, even after all this time, he still managed to get aroused by a mere beast! To collect the snake beast, Jiuzhu Base Research Institute sent a special team to apany the materials collection. When they arrived, one of the researchers politely asked, "Excuse me, is Teacher Tang here?" Since losing his sses, Gou Liang had developed a habit of touching his brow. This time, he pointed to it with a slight smile and asked in his soft, elegant voice, "Is there something you need?" Caught off guard by the overwhelming charm and hormones radiating from Gou Liang, the researcher blushed furiously, unsure of where to put his hands or feet. The bearded man, usuallyposed, was now flustered and tongue-tied. "Boss!" said Jiang Ren suddenly, nudging Shi Buyu, who was busy helping load beast meat onto the ne. There was urgency in his voice. Shi Buyu followed his line of sight- In an instant, he vanished from where he stood, reappearing at Gou Liang''s side, his possessive arm slipping around Gou Liang''s waist. The two crates of beast meat he had been holding crashed to the ground with a loud bang! "Why are you blushing at my wife?" Shi Buyu asked the researcher with a dangerous glint in his eyes. The researcher froze, ncing between Shi Buyu and Gou Liang before hesitantly asking, "Major General Shi?" "That''s me. What do you want?" Shi Buyu tightened his hold on Gou Liang, pulling him even closer to his chest. The researcher now flushed redder than before, jabbed an using finger at Shi Buyu. "Aren''t you supposed to be Teacher Tang''s partner? How could you-how could you do this?!" His expression was one of utter disdain. Blushing furiously, Gou Liang stepped in front of the stunned Shi Buyu and grabbed the researcher''s finger, saying, "I am Tang Tang." "Huh?" Still confused, the researcher stammered, "But... Teacher Tang is supposed to be... well...rger." "I lost weight," Gou Liang replied with a polite smile, shaking the researcher''s hand before releasing it. "So, yes. Both Teacher Tang and his partner-are us." The researcher was speechless. Looking as though he''d been dealt a heavy blow, the researcher left with the despondent snake beast, who had simrly failed to find a mate. Three dayster, they approached the deadly zone south of the 30 degrees northtitude. It was called the Death Line because the number of beasts increased exponentially beyond it, and the level of destruction in the region far exceeded that in the north. To date, Jiuzhu Base has dispatched dozens of drones to sweep the area, but all have returned without results. However, just two hours after entering the Death Zone, the life-sign detection rm in the vehicle suddenly red. Gou Liang, who had been refining the beast data archive, propelled himself toward the detection system, his wheelchair drifting gracefully across the floor. Shi Buyu and the others rushed over, interrupting their call with the Jiuzhu Base base. Zhou Gao, barely containing his excitement, asked, "Teacher Tang, are there survivors? Are they far from us?!" "It''s not a survivor," Gou Liang said, though his tone was filled with excitement. As he rapidly keyed inmands to lock onto the coordinates via satellite, he exined, "I''ve recently upgraded the thermal sensors. It now detects not only human life signs but also other species. nts, animals-" Before he could finish, the satellite imagery projected a vivid, greenndscape on the screen. It was a stark contrast to the decaying world they had grown ustomed to in the apocalypse. "Cabbages, potatoes, carrots, peas, eggnts... This must have been a vegetable farm before the apocalypse. It''s incredible how well-preserved it is," Yu Sen marveled. "Something''s not right," Yu Lin muttered, furrowing his brow. "We''ve seen beasts that require metal to rear their offspring, so there may be creatures here that rely on nts for reproduction. The fact that this area hasn''t been trampled by other beasts means the ones living here are tough to deal with." Sure enough, as Gou Liang switched the disy to show the beast detection ovey for the same coordinates, the vegetable farm was surrounded by beasts. Gou Liang turned to Shi Buyu, "Rescuing nt species is important, but your safety is more important." Shi Buyu ruffled Gou Liang''s hair. "We can''t pass up this opportunity. These nts have survived the apocalypse. If we recover them now, in a few hundred years, their seeds might be preserved in a museum." The rest of the team shared the same determination, and Gou Liang didn''t protest further. As Zhou Gao and Qin Bei drove toward the site, Gou Liang switched back to the vegetation interface, staring intently at the monitor, muttering under his breath. Shi Buyu leaned closer and heard Gou Liang humming in a sing-song voice: "Cabbage dumplings, fish-vored eggnt stew, spicy mashed potatoes... Just wait for me to devour you all..." Shi Buyu couldn''t help butugh at the sight of Gou Liang practically drooling over the screen. Their mission was to collect the nts, not engage in battle. So when they arrived at the site, they activated the beast-repelling soundwave device and disembarked in their protective suits. Despite the defense measures, they remained on high alert. Yu Sen, the wood-type ability user with the highest risk, stayed in the middle of the group, while Jiang Ren, whose metal ability countered wood, took the lead. Shi Buyu covered the rear, with Gou Liang just in front of him. The seven of them smoothly entered the vegetable farm. After confirming there were no energy signatures in the vicinity, they began their collection work. Having cleared out the entire farm, they discovered an intact office building and managed to recover several bags of seeds and a warehouse full of fertilizer and nt treatments. With a sessful haul, they left the farm and turned off the soundwave device after exiting the beast territory. Eagerly, Gou Liang picked out the best-looking cabbage from the pile and was about to slice it in half when the system suddenly shouted, [Master! Don''t cut it!!!] Startled, Gou Liang, who had only intended to use a bit of force, identally mmed the knife down with full strength. The de nged loudly against the metal chopping board, and by the time he stopped, the cabbage had already been cleaved in two. "Xiao Keng''er?" Shi Buyu rushed over, the affectionate nickname slipping out in his moment of panic. Swallowing nervously, Gou Liang pointed to the split cabbage and said, "Shi Xiaoyu... I think we''re in trouble." Shi Buyu looked closer and, to his shock, saw a thumb-sized, transparent egg nestled within the cabbage leaves. It had been sliced open, and the grayish-ck, tadpole-like creature inside writhed violently. This is... an alien beast egg?! "Zhou Gao, activate the soundwave disruptor, and everyone put on your protective gear!" Shi Buyu shouted. Seeing the train carriages filled with tens of thousands of vegetables-each of which had be a surrogate for these alien beast eggs, still in their early stages andcking energy, which had caused Gou Liang to overlook them-Shi Buyu realized the gravity of the situation. As he shoutedmands, he used his lightning ability to destroy the wrigglingrvae inside the egg Gou Liang had cut. But this time, even the soundwave disruptor wouldn''t help. With a whole brood of offspring in their hands, the beasts outside would never let them go easily. Qin Bei, on guard duty, cursed as he pped off the screaming rm. "Boss, flying insect-type beasts, like locusts, are already headed our way!" "Are you kidding me?! They''re basically just locusts!" Zhou Gao yelled. "Boss, they''re eating through our vehicle! Let me out there and burn them to death!" To carry more supplies, their original armored vehicle had been modified into a seven-car train on rolling tracks, made with high-grade defensive materials supplied by the Jiuzhu base. But now, under the frenzied assault of these locust-like beasts, who had cast aside their fear of the soundwave disruptor, the outeryer of metal was quickly being chewed away. Shi Buyu ordered, "Yu Sen, stay back and protect Teacher Tang. If necessary, disconnect the supply cars and leave at full speed. We''ll catch upter." Yu Sen nodded. "Understood!" Gou Liang added, "Stay safe." "I will," Shi Buyu replied, nting a kiss on his forehead. "I''ll have Yu Sen grab a few beast eggs for you. But if we have to abandon the supplies, you''re not allowed to risk your life for them, got it?" "Mm," Gou Liang responded, "I''ll listen." Shi Buyu smiled, ruffling his hair before securing his protective helmet. He then charged out, encased in lightning, mming the door shut behind him. Outside, the battle was intense. The locust-like alien beasts weren''trge, about the length of a forearm, with their beast cores located in their fist-sized heads, which made them easy to spot. Their mouths, however, were lined with sharp, saw-like mandibles that were incredibly dangerous. With their rapid flight and swarming numbers, they encircled Shi Buyu and his team, showing no mercy in avenging their offspring. Although Shi Buyu was providing most of the defense, he was reluctant to unleash his full lightning power for fear of destroying the tens of thousands of beast cores. Even he had suffered several bites from the swarm, and the others were faring no better. "Damn it, your sister!" Zhou Gao cursed as he stuffed the beast cores he pulled from the locusts into his mouth to replenish his fire ability, while Qin Bei assisted with the wind to boost the mes. Jiang Ren wielded dual metal des, shing at the beasts that charged at him while simultaneously controlling metal spikes to pierce through the locusts'' wings. Seeing Jiang Ren struggle, Yu Lin quickly joined him, fighting back-to-back. He froze the alien beasts with his ice ability while feeding beast cores to both himself and Jiang Ren to maintain their energy. Their teamwork was wless, but despite their efforts, they were still overwhelmed by the sheer number of enemies, especially with Shi Buyu unable to use his ultimate moves. Gou Liang frowned as he watched the battle unfold. When he saw more beasts from the surrounding area being drawn in by the uncollected beast cores, his expression turned grim. "Yu Sen, throw the vegetables out and see if we can divert their attention," Gou Liang instructed. "If it works, we can disconnect thest car and blow them up!" "Got it," Shi Buyu''s voice responded through the Bluetooth headset. Yu Sen quickly went to work, but he soon realized that unless the eggs were destroyed, the locust-like beasts wouldn''t be drawn away. So, he pushed an entire carriage full of vegetables into thest car and activated the electrical system. Under the tens of thousands of volts, the vegetables were quickly liquefied, taking the alien beast eggs with them. The scent of the destroyedrvae caused the locust-like beasts to emit a sharp screech, abandoning their fight with Shi Buyu''s group and charging toward the eggs. The high-voltage electricity, however, kept them at bay. As more and more locust beasts gathered, Yu Sen saw his chance and deactivated the power. In that instant, the intense smell of thervae triggered the already enraged locust beasts to swarm the car, but before they could grab the eggs, Yu Sen sealed the car and initiated the self-destruct sequence. The locust beasts'' saw-like mandibles tore through the metal car in a frenzy, gnawing away until the car was dented and deformed, flipping repeatedly until the self-destruct countdown ended. The car exploded on the spot. Without hesitation, Shi Buyu unleashed his lightning on the remaining locust-like beasts. "Qin Bei, quickly gather the beast cores from the ground!" Then, leading the others, he rushed toward the destroyed car. The ground was littered with charred locust-like beasts, but even such severe injuries weren''t enough to kill them all. Though heavily wounded, the beasts were too weak to escape. Their scorched bodies crunched underfoot with a crisp sound, filling the air with the nauseating stench of burnt flesh. Gou Liang, intrigued, briefly considered eating the roasted locust beasts, but after discovering they were toxic, he gave up on the idea. It took nearly two hours to collect the thousands of beast cores. Once they finished, the group quickly left the dangerous area without taking a break. They finally arrived at a rtively safe location-an abandoned underground parking garage-where they could catch their breath. But there was no time for rest. They split into two groups: Shi Buyu, Zhou Gao, and Jiang Ren went to repair and modify the train, while the others began inventorying the supplies and assessing the damage. Jiang Ren''s metal ability proved especially useful at this time, allowing Shi Buyu''s group to finish their work quickly. As they approached the others to lend a hand, Shi Buyu overheard Gou Liang''s perplexed voice saying: "So, the reason Shi Xiaoyu won''t sleep with me really isn''t because my butt has shrunk?" Shi Buyu: "..." Ch150 - Banana Flavored Boss Gong (10) I am really sorry guys for the no updates for the past 2 weeks. I''ve been really busy with my college, you know research paper publication and stuff. It''s still not over but I will definitelypensate with more updates after it is over. (o''r10) Tranted by Hua Li ^_~ While Shi Buyu was busy repairing the train with Zhou Gao and Jiang Ren, Gou Liang and the others were equally upied. Yu Lin and Qin Bei were taking inventory, while Gou Liang was recording the stock and calcting the energy units contained within the beast cores they had collected. Yu Lin and Qin Bei were both excited about the unexpected haul from the day''s events, praising Yu Sen for his quick thinking. As modest as ever, Yu Sen said, "It''s all thanks to the captain''s training. Back when we had missions along the border to deal with mutant rats, this was the trick we used." Hearing this, Gou Liang asked curiously, "Why do the others all call Shi Xiaoyu ''boss,'' but you always call him ''captain''?" Yu Sen suddenly looked embarrassed, and Yu Lin burst outughing, eager to spill his brother''s secrets. "Our boss joined the force at just eight or nine years old, and not in some logistics or tech division either. He was out there on active duty, doing real missions, and he pulled off some pretty impressive feats. He earned several first-ss merits." "By the time he retired from frontline duty to be an instructor, he wasn''t even twenty yet." "We were all fresh recruits at the time, a bit clueless, and seeing how young and good-looking he was-prettier than some of the performers in the arts division-we didn''t take him seriously. But not like my little bro here he was dumb enough to challenge the boss to a duel. And I remember him getting his ass handed to him real bad. Didn''t you, Yu Sen? Wasn''t there something about you running tenps around the base, bare-assed, shouting ''Captain, I was wrong"?" Yu Lin chuckled heartily at the memory but became a bit more reflective. "After that, we followed the boss into the First Army of China, and Yu Sen never changed the way he addressed him." The weight of history hung in the air for a moment as they all silently acknowledged how even the great First Army had now be a thing of the past. But Gou Liang''s mind was focused on something else entirely. He nced at Yu Sen''s backside, then at everyone else''s, before stating confidently, "So, even back then, Shi Xiaoyu had a preference for big butts." The group froze. Immediately, Yu Lin and Qin Bei turned their attention to Yu Sen''s behind. Yu Lin even squeezed it, saying, "You know, I never noticed until now. You''ve got more junk in the trunk than I do, bro." Yu Sen''s face remained expressionless as he replied, "Brother, do you remember thest time I beat you up? Was it because you took my food or my toys?" "Uh, can''t remember," Yu Lin said, grinning. But that''s fine. You''ll remember this time after I beat you up for being so grabby!" Yu Sen immediately grabbed his brother''s hand, and the two started yfully wrestling. Yu Lin used a "monkey steals the peach" move, while Yu Sen countered with a ndslide" technique, making it clear they were ready to brawl. However, after only a few exchanges, Qin Bei broke in, exasperated. "Can you two focus on your work? And, Tang Laoshi, don''t listen to their nonsense. Our boss''s tastes might be strange, but he''s not that pervy." "Shi Xiaoyu told me this himself," Gou Liang said, ncing at the system monitor and spotting the blind spot heading their way-a big one. Qin Beiughed. "He was joking, of course." "But he doesn''t seem to like me as much anymore," Gou Liang said, surprising the trio. The three men blinked. "Huh?!" "He doesn''t like touching me anymore. When I try to touch him, he pulls away, and he won''t let me exercise my boyfriend privileges..." Gou Liang paused his data entry, looking troubled. "So, Shi Xiaoyu isn''t avoiding me because my butt shrank?" Outside, Shi Buyu had just arrived and overheard thest part of the conversation. Instantly, he radiated killing intent. How dare these shameless guys encourage his pure-hearted Gou Liang to discuss such X-rated topics?! He stormed in, ring at Yu Lin and Qin Bei, his voice cold as ice. "What are you talking about?" He fixed Yu Lin and Qin Bei with a deadly look, clearly identifying them as the prime suspects. Yu Lin immediately ducked behind Yu Sen, shouting, "Boss, it''s not our fault! It was Tang Laoshi who said he wanted to use his boyfriend!" Shi Buyu turned to Gou Liang with a look of utter confusion. Gou Liang nodded solemnly, confirming Yu Lin''s statement. "That time when the female snake beast was calling out, you... got hard," Gou Liang said matter-of-factly. "You had needs, but... you didn''t need me." An awkward silence fell over the group as they all stared at Shi Buyu, whose face was now a nk canvas of shock. Without a word, Shi Buyu scooped Gou Liang into his arms and addressed the team, his tone deadly serious. "Finish taking inventory. If you''re not done before dawn, the mission isn''tplete. Understood?" "Yes, Major!" The five of them responded in unison, watching as Shi Buyu carried Gou Liang away. As soon as they rounded the corner, the sound of Shi Buyu''s footsteps turned into a frantic sprint. Shi Buyu dashed back to the first train carriage, bursting through the door. Before even unfolding the bed, he kicked the door shut and pinned Gou Liang against the wall, kissing him fiercely. There was a sharp click as the door lock engaged. With their private space secured, Shi Buyu became increasingly unrestrained. His hands slid under Gou Liang''s clothes, his hot palms pressing against Gou Liang''s warm skin. After indulging in the silky texture for a moment, he unceremoniously yanked Gou Liang''s pants down and squeezed his plump rear. "Xiao Keng''er..." Shi Buyu growled. He stepped closer, pressing his chest against Gou Liang''s arched body as he devoured his surprised gasp with another heated kiss. With one rough hand kneading the soft, round flesh, Shi Buyu''s movements wereced with an almost frantic intensity. Gou Liang, however, loved every second of it, clinging tightly to Shi Buyu''s neck and standing on tiptoe, returning the kiss with passion. His soft moans only served to drive Shi Buyu Wilder. "Shi Xiaoyu..." Gou Liang panted. Shi Buyu tore down his pants and hoisted him up. Gou Liang instinctively wrapped his legs around Shi Buyu''s waist. After a deep, breath-stealing kiss, Shi Buyu pulled back, listening to Gou Liang''s ragged breaths. The glistening peach blossom eyes that stared back at him were enchanting, drawing him in. He couldn''t help but soften. Slowing down, he began to kiss Gou Liang gently, over and over, as his calloused hands caressed Gou Liang''s smooth legs, eventually resting on his now- warm backside. "Who says your butt got smaller? I love it," Shi Buyu murmured, giving the soft flesh another squeeze before grinding his hardness against Gou Liang''s inner thigh. "And who said I don''t want you? I''ve wanted you so badly." Their foreheads pressed together, Shi Buyu spoke in a low voice. Gou Liang''s face was flushed, tinged with pink from either shyness or theck of air. But his gaze remained fixed on Shi Buyu, unwavering, as he softly whispered, "But you didn''t act on it." Just yesterday, he had tried to touch Shi Buyu''s gun, but he had refused to let him. Thinking of this, Gou Liang shot him a sulky nce. Shi Buyu''s resolve almost crumbled under that look, his body trembling with barely contained desire. Gritting his teeth, he held on to thest thread of self-control. "Yu Lin said couples who sleep together before three months never end well." Gou Liang, undeterred, slid his hands under Shi Buyu''s shirt, brushing over his muscr chest as he blinked innocently. "Did he have a partner?" Shi Buyu was momentarily stumped, and then his brows furrowed. "He''s had hookups." Gou Liang raised an eyebrow. "So, you think his experience applies to us?" "Of course not!" Shi Buyu suddenly cursed. "I swear I''m going to beat the crap out of him!" Gou Liang''s fingers trailed down to Shi Buyu''s abs. "And after that, make him run tenps around the train naked, shouting ''Tang Laoshi, I was wrong." "Deal!" Shi Buyu pressed him harder against the wall, spreading Gou Liang''s legs further apart, his movements increasingly urgent. "You say it too," Gou Liang teased, poking his firm abs. Shi Buyu leaned in, kissing him deeply while roughly caressing him. His voice was thick with desire as he whispered, "Xiao Keng''er, I was wrong." "Mm, I ept." Gou Liang''s hand reached down, brushing against Shi Buyu''s military belt. "So... can I use my little boyfriend now?" "Damn!" Shi Buyu growled, swearing under his breath. Gasping, he kissed Gou Liang fiercely again, his hands hurriedly unbuckling his belt and guiding Gou Liang''s slightly cool hand to the heat inside. As their skin touched, Shi Buyu groaned, "Xiao Keng''er... is this how you want to use your little boyfriend, hmm?" Gou Liang bit his lip, closed his eyes, and said, "It''s not small at all." Shi Buyu chuckled, feeling both happy and proud. The banana-vored soul energy sweetened even further! "And more importantly... do you like it, Xiao Keng''er?" "I like you," Gou Liang responded, constantly returning his kisses. His ears were already red, his long eyshes trembling. He opened his dazed eyes and softly sighed, "It feels so good." Shi Buyu smiled, "It''ll feel even better soon." Ding, mission progress updated: Current mission progress: 11%! He kissed Gou Liang''s lips harder, his hand still holding him. Soon, Gou Liang''s legs turned weak. Feeling him sliding down, Shi Buyu quickly lifted and carried him back to his bed. He locked the folding bed in ce and pressed him down on it. The two were entwined, kissing each other fervently, touching and exploring. Shi Buyu soon found his entrance, but it was delicate, not yet ready for roughness. Rising slightly, Shi Buyufortingly kissed Gou Liang, who didn''t want to let go, then hurried to find the medical kit. Gou Liang watched him anxiously dump everything out, amused by how this usually calm andposed man was nowpletely disorganized. He knew Shi Buyu had been holding back for a long time-ever since the mission progress had stalled at 10%, kissing alone wasn''t enough for him anymore. Finally, Shi Buyu found the tube of anti-inmmatory cream, and after a quick scan of the instructions, he clutched it tightly, delighted. When he turned back, he was surprised to see Gou Liang had already turned over, half-kneeling on the bed, curiously trying to see what was about to happen. Shi Buyu''s desire surged to an even greater level, and he rushed back to Gou Liang''s side in one swift movement. Gou Liang nced at him, biting his lip, finally showing a rare hint of nervousness. Shi Buyu kissed Gou Liang''s reddened hip and gently asked, "Is it sore?" "No, I like it," Gou Liang shook his head. "I like you, everything about you." Shi Buyu waspletely melted by his sweetness, and the urgent desires inside him were tempered by a wave of tenderness. Determined to be as gentle as possible, he kissed Gou Liang again. Just as he opened the tube of ointment and squeezed it into his palm, an ear-piercing rm sounded throughout the entire train. With a loud ''pop'', the tube burst in his hand. As the train sped toward City C for an emergency rescue mission, Shi Buyu''s expression was darker than a storm cloud. Gou Liang sat beside him, his face impassive, but he kept his gaze fixed on Yu Lin. Yu Lin, feeling a chill down his spine, scooted a little further away and asked nervously, "Tang Laoshi, why are you looking at me like that..." He was innocent! This emergency rm had nothing to do with his single-dog frustrations! Gou Liang remained silent, but Shi Buyu let out a cold snort and said, "Did you say that having sex before three months of dating always leads to bad oues?" Yu Lin froze, taking a moment to recall. "Wait, you mean that time before I retired? We were chatting one night in the barracks, and I might have said something like that... but that was over a decade ago!" Realizing this was rted to Gou Liang''s earlierint about being "unsatisfied," Yu Lin looked utterly bewildered. "Boss... you didn''t actually take that seriously, did you?" Qin Bei, who was driving, and the others-Yu Sen, Zhou Gao, and Jiang Ren-immediately bit their tongues to suppress theirughter. Gou Liang said, "So, you were lying." Shi Buyu shot a withering re at Yu Lin, who had once boasted of his rich dating experience back in the military, and said, "Tang Laoshi says you need to run tenps around the train tomorrow, naked, shouting, Tang Laoshi, I was wrong." "What? I''m innocent here! I swear, Boss, I didn''t mean it like that!" ""Or would you rather I beat you up?" Yu Lin turned to Gou Liang, pleading, "Tang Laoshi, can''t we work something out? Look at me-I''m practically an old man!" Gou Liang calmly raised an eyebrow. "Oh, so now you''re saying I don''t respect the elderly." Yu Lin wisely shut his mouth. Finally, Yu Sen and the others couldn''t hold back theirughter anymore. Gou Liang shot Yu Lin another re, still upset, and snuggled back into Shi Buyu''s arms, pretending to nap while wrapping his arms tightly around his waist. Shi Buyu pulled him closer, shielding his ears from the noise with one hand while typing a response to General Yao on hisputer with the other. City C was only about thirty minutes away from their current location, and it was the next nned stop for their team. General Yao, aware of their itinerary, had immediately shared the distress signal from the city when a drone detected signs of life and received an SOS from survivors. Shi Buyu had no reason to refuse, though internally, he very much wanted to. "Old Zhou," he called out. "Yes!" Zhou Gao quickly straightened up, still suppressing hisughter as he looked eagerly at Shi Buyu. "Boss, what do you need me to do?" Though Shi Buyu was in a foul mood, he didn''t take it out on anyone. His voice remained calm. "We''ll reach the coordinates in three minutes. You, Yu Sen, and Jiang Ren will stay on the train. Yu Lin, Qin Bei, and I will go down to rescue the survivors." "What about me?" Gou Liang mumbled. Shi Buyu kissed his temple to soothe him and said gently, "Didn''t you want cabbage and pork dumplings, fish-vored eggnt, and spicy mashed potatoes? We picked up seeds for all those vegetables from the garden. How about we have Yu Sen speed up their growth so you can enjoy them soon?" "Fine..." Although the prospect of food couldn''t quite heal his hurt feelings, Gou Liang still obediently agreed, patting Shi Buyu''s abs. "But you have toe back quickly." Hearing this, Shi Buyu was already eager to return even before he had left. Once they disembarked, Yu Sen dutifully asked, "Tang Laoshi, can you show me the cabbage, eggnt, and potato seeds? I''ll get them growing right away." "I''ll get them for you," Gou Liang replied. [System: Master! How can you be so calm?! One of the survivors is the original host''s cousin! The soul connection exceeds 60%! If he realizes you''re not the real Tang Tang, we''re finished!!] [Gou Liang: Rx.] The system, facing the biggest crisis of its existence, was anxiously glued to the system monitor. At the same time, Qin Bei set up the soundwave disruptor and opened the entrance to the underground parking lot of a nearby shopping mall. He called out, "This is the rescue team from the Jiuzhou Base! Survivors, please don''t panic; we''re here to help you." "We''re over here!" "Thank God, someone''s finally here!" "We''re saved! We''re saved!" As the headlights shone into the pitch-ck parking lot, the long-estranged survivors cried tears of pain from the brightness but refused to blink, staring at the source of light with hope. "How many of you are there?" Qin Bel asked. "Six!" A man answered. "There were over fifty of us at first, but now only six are left..." a woman sobbed. After the blocked exit was cleared, the six survivors were told they coulde out. Despite being weakened by hunger and exhaustion, they rushed out as fast as they could. "Don''t panic. Come out one at a time," Qin Bei said as he helped each survivor climb out. He was surprised to find that five of the six survivors were women. Yu Lin distributed water to them, helping to calm their frazzled nerves. When thest survivor was pulled out, Yu Lin paused, looking him over carefully before asking, "Excuse me, sir, are you Mr. Bao Zi?" "That''s me! Do we know each other?" Bao Zi gripped Yu Lin''s hand tightly, tears of relief streaming down his face. "I''ve seen you before at a social event," Yu Lin exined. "Aren''t you Tang Tang''s, Tang Laoshi''s cousin?" Sitting on the hood of the car, keeping watch, Shi Buyu''s ears perked up at the mention of "Tang Laoshi''s cousin." He nced toward the man, who, with a sudden burst of energy, jumped into Yu Lin''s arms, shouting, "Cousin! Tang Tang-he''s my cousin, my real cousin! You''ve gotta know the Tang family from A City, right? Thank you for saving me. When we get back, I''ll have my aunt and my cousin throw you a banquet, and my whole family will be forever grateful!" He seemed entirely unaware of the apocalyptic world around him. Yu Lin didn''t rush to exin the situation but smiled and said, "Tang Laoshi is on the train. I''m sure he''ll be very happy to see you." "What? My cousin''s here?!" Bao Zi was shocked. "He hardly ever leaves the house. Why''d hee all the way out here? Oh, he must''ve known I was trapped here, right? My cousin may be fat, but he''s a legend! I love my fat cousin! So, can I see him now?" "Of course," Yu Lin said, adding with a smile, "but don''t be too surprised when you see him. He''s changed a lot." "What do you mean, changed? Did he actually lose weight or something? Hahaha." Rxed and joking, Bao Zi climbed onto the train. The moment heid eyes on Gou Liang, his jaw dropped. "What the hell?! Tang Fatty, where the hell did you get that stic surgery?!" The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!